This is a modern-English version of The Maid-At-Arms: A Novel, originally written by Chambers, Robert W. (Robert William).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
MAID-AT-ARMS
A Novel
By
Robert W. Chambers
Illustrated by
Howard Chandler Christy
1902
TO
MISS KATHARINE HUSTED
PREFACE
After a hundred years the history of a great war waged by a successful nation is commonly reviewed by that nation with retrospective complacency.
After a hundred years, the history of a major war fought by a successful nation is often looked back on by that nation with a sense of self-satisfaction.
Distance dims the panorama; haze obscures the ragged gaps in the pageant until the long lines of victorious armies move smoothly across the horizon, with never an abyss to check their triumph.
Distance blurs the scene; haze hides the rough gaps in the spectacle until the long lines of victorious armies glide effortlessly across the horizon, with no chasm to interrupt their triumph.
Yet there is one people who cannot view the past through a mirage. The marks of the birth-pangs remain on the land; its struggle for breath was too terrible, its scars too deep to hide or cover.
Yet there is one group of people who can't look at the past through a false lens. The marks of their struggles are still visible on the land; the fight for survival was too brutal, and the scars are too profound to hide or cover up.
For us, the pages of the past turn all undimmed; battles, brutally etched, stand clear as our own hills against the sky--for in this land we have no haze to soften truth.
For us, the pages of the past turn brightly; battles, harshly marked, stand out clearly like our hills against the sky—because in this land we have no haze to blur the truth.
Treading the austere corridor of our Pantheon, we, too, come at last to victory--but what a victory! Not the familiar, gracious goddess, wide-winged, crowned, bearing wreaths, but a naked, desperate creature, gaunt, dauntless, turning her iron face to the west.
Treading the stark hallway of our Pantheon, we, too, finally arrive at victory—but what a victory! Not the familiar, gracious goddess, with her broad wings, crown, and wreaths, but a bare, desperate being, emaciated, fearless, turning her hard face to the west.
The trampling centuries can raise for us no golden dust to cloak the flanks of the starved ranks that press across our horizon.
The passing years can't provide us with any golden dust to cover the sides of the hungry crowds that move across our skyline.
Our ragged armies muster in a pitiless glare of light, every man distinct, every battle in detail.
Our worn-out armies gather in a harsh, bright light, each soldier clear to see, each battle displayed in detail.
Pangs that they suffered we suffer.
Pains they went through, we go through.
The faint-hearted who failed are judged by us as though they failed before the nation yesterday; the brave are re-enshrined as we read; the traitor, to us, is no grotesque Guy Fawkes, but a living Judas of to-day.
The faint-hearted who fail are seen by us as if they failed before the nation just yesterday; the brave are celebrated anew as we read; the traitor, to us, is not a ridiculous Guy Fawkes, but a current-day Judas.
We remember that Ethan Allen thundered on the portal of all earthly kings at Ticonderoga; but we also remember that his hatred for the great state of New York brought him and his men of Vermont perilously close to the mire which defiled Charles Lee and Conway, and which engulfed poor Benedict Arnold.
We remember that Ethan Allen roared at the gate of all earthly kings at Ticonderoga; but we also remember that his hatred for the great state of New York brought him and his Vermont men dangerously close to the mess that ruined Charles Lee and Conway, and that swallowed poor Benedict Arnold.
We follow Gates's army with painful sympathy to Saratoga, and there we applaud a victory, but we turn from the commander in contempt, his brutal, selfish, shallow nature all revealed.
We follow Gates's army with painful sympathy to Saratoga, and there we cheer for a victory, but we turn from the commander in disdain, his brutal, selfish, shallow nature fully exposed.
We know him. We know them all--Ledyard, who died stainless, with his own sword murdered; Herkimer, who died because he was not brave enough to do his duty and be called a coward for doing it; Woolsey, the craven Major at the Middle Fort, stammering filthy speeches in his terror when Sir John Johnson's rangers closed in; Poor, who threw his life away for vanity when that life belonged to the land! Yes, we know them all--great, greater, and less great--our grandfather Franklin, who trotted through a perfectly cold and selfishly contemptuous French court, aged, alert, cheerful to the end; Schuyler, calm and imperturbable, watching the North, which was his trust, and utterly unmindful of self or of the pack yelping at his heels; Stark, Morgan, Murphy, and Elerson, the brave riflemen; Spencer, the interpreter; Visscher, Helmer, and the Stoners.
We know him. We know them all—Ledyard, who died without a stain on his honor, murdered by his own sword; Herkimer, who passed away because he wasn’t brave enough to do his duty and ended up being called a coward for it; Woolsey, the cowardly Major at the Middle Fort, mumbling vile words in his fear when Sir John Johnson's rangers surrounded him; Poor, who squandered his life for vanity when that life truly belonged to the land! Yes, we know them all—great, greater, and lesser—our grandfather Franklin, who navigated a brutally cold and selfishly disdainful French court, aged, alert, and cheerful to the very end; Schuyler, calm and unflappable, overseeing the North, which was his responsibility, completely unconcerned with himself or the pack barking at his heels; Stark, Morgan, Murphy, and Elerson, the courageous riflemen; Spencer, the interpreter; Visscher, Helmer, and the Stoners.
Into our horizon, too, move terrible shapes--not shadowy or lurid, but living, breathing figures, who turn their eyes on us and hold out their butcher hands: Walter Butler, with his awful smile; Sir John Johnson, heavy and pallid--pallid, perhaps, with the memory of his broken parole; Barry St. Leger, the drunken dealer in scalps; Guy Johnson, organizer of wholesale murder; Brant, called Thayendanegea, brave, terrible, faithful, but--a Mohawk; and that frightful she-devil, Catrine Montour, in whose hot veins seethed savage blood and the blood of a governor of Canada, who smote us, hip and thigh, until the brawling brooks of Tryon ran blood!
Into our view, too, come terrifying figures—not shadowy or creepy, but real, breathing people, who look at us and extend their bloody hands: Walter Butler, with his horrific smile; Sir John Johnson, heavy and pale—pale, perhaps, with the memory of his broken promise; Barry St. Leger, the drunken scalp dealer; Guy Johnson, a mastermind of mass murder; Brant, known as Thayendanegea, brave, fearsome, loyal, but—Mohawk; and that dreadful she-devil, Catrine Montour, in whose hot blood flowed savage lineage and the blood of a Canadian governor, who struck us hard until the raging streams of Tryon ran with blood!
No, there is no illusion for us; no splendid armies, banner--laden, passing through unbroken triumphs across the sunset's glory; no winged victory, with smooth brow laurelled to teach us to forget the holocaust. Neither can we veil our history, nor soften our legends. Romance alone can justify a theme inspired by truth; for Romance is more vital than history, which, after all, is but the fleshless skeleton of Romance.
No, we’re not deluding ourselves; there are no magnificent armies, banners waving, triumphantly marching through the sunset’s brilliance; no winged victory with a smooth forehead crowned with laurel to help us forget the devastation. We can’t hide our history or sugarcoat our legends. Only romance can legitimize a story based on truth; because romance is more alive than history, which, in the end, is just the bare bones of romance.
R.W.C.
RWC
BROADALBIN,
BROADALBIN,
May 26, 1902.
May 26, 1902.
CONTENTS
- I. THE ROAD TO VARICKS'.
- II. IN THE HALLWAY.
- III. COUSINS.
- IV. SIR LUPUS.
- V. A NIGHT AT THE PATROON'S.
- VI. DAWN.
- VII. AFTERMATH.
- VIII. RIDING THE BOUNDS.
- IX. HIDDEN FIRE.
- X. TWO LESSONS.
- XI. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.
- XII. THE GHOST-RING.
- XIII. THE MAID-AT-ARMS.
- XIV. ON DUTY.
- XV. THE FALSE-FACES.
- XVI. ON SCOUT.
- XVII. THE FLAG.
- XVIII. ORISKANY.
- XIX. THE HOME TRAIL.
- XX. COCK-CROW.
- XXI. THE CRISIS.
- XXII. THE END OF THE BEGINNING.
- I. THE ROAD TO VARICKS'.
- II. IN THE HALLWAY.
- III. COUSINS.
- IV. SIR LUPUS.
- V. A NIGHT AT THE PATROON'S.
- VI. DAWN.
- VII. AFTERMATH.
- VIII. RIDING THE BOUNDS.
- IX. HIDDEN FIRE.
- X. TWO LESSONS.
- XI. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.
- XII. THE GHOST-RING.
- XIII. THE MAID-AT-ARMS.
- XIV. ON DUTY.
- XV. THE FALSE-FACES.
- XVI. ON SCOUT.
- XVII. THE FLAG.
- XVIII. ORISKANY.
- XIX. THE HOME TRAIL.
- XX. COCK-CROW.
- XXI. THE CRISIS.
- XXII. THE END OF THE BEGINNING.
ILLUSTRATIONS
- "I SAT DOWN HEAVILY IN HOMESICK SOLITUDE".
- "YOU'RE MY COUSIN, GEORGE ORMOND, OR I'M THE FATTEST LIAR SOUTH OF MONTREAL!".
- "SHE SUFFERED US TO SALUTE HER HAND".
- "NOW LOOSE ME--FOR THE FOREST ENDS!".
- "THIS IS THE END, O YOU WISE MEN AND SACHEMS!".
- "JACK MOUNT LOOMED A COLOSSAL FIGURE IN HIS BEADED BUCKSKINS".
- "INSTANTLY MOUNT TRIPPED THE MAN".
- "A STRANGE SHYNESS SEEMED TO HOLD US APART".
- "I SAT DOWN HEAVILY IN HOMESICK SOLITUDE".
- "YOU'RE MY COUSIN, GEORGE ORMOND, OR I'M THE FATTEST LIAR SOUTH OF MONTREAL!".
- "SHE SUFFERED US TO SALUTE HER HAND".
- "NOW LOOSE ME--FOR THE FOREST ENDS!".
- "THIS IS THE END, O YOU WISE MEN AND SACHEMS!".
- "JACK MOUNT LOOMED A COLOSSAL FIGURE IN HIS BEADED BUCKSKINS".
- "INSTANTLY MOUNT TRIPPED THE MAN".
- "A STRANGE SHYNESS SEEMED TO HOLD US APART".
THE MAID-AT-ARMS
I
THE ROAD TO VARICKS'
We drew bridle at the cross-roads; he stretched his legs in his stirrups, raised his arms, yawned, and dropped his huge hands upon either thigh with a resounding slap.
We stopped at the crossroads; he stretched his legs in the stirrups, raised his arms, yawned, and slapped his large hands down on each thigh.
"Well, good-bye," he said, gravely, but made no movement to leave me.
"Well, goodbye," he said seriously, but didn’t make any move to leave me.
"Do we part here?" I asked, sorry to quit my chance acquaintance of the Johnstown highway.
"Are we parting ways here?" I asked, regretting the end of my brief encounter on the Johnstown highway.
He nodded, yawned again, and removed his round cap of silver-fox fur to scratch his curly head.
He nodded, yawned again, and took off his round silver-fox fur cap to scratch his curly head.
"We certainly do part at these cross-roads, if you are bound for Varicks'," he said.
"We definitely go separate ways here if you're heading for Varicks," he said.
I waited a moment, then thanked him for the pleasant entertainment his company had afforded me, and wished him a safe journey.
I paused for a moment, then thanked him for the enjoyable time his company had given me and wished him a safe trip.
"A safe journey?" he repeated, carelessly. "Oh yes, of course; safe journeys are rare enough in these parts. I'm obliged to you for the thought. You are very civil, sir. Good-bye."
"A safe journey?" he repeated, casually. "Oh yes, of course; safe journeys are pretty rare around here. I appreciate the thought. You're very nice, sir. Goodbye."
Yet neither he nor I gathered bridle to wheel our horses, but sat there in mid-road, looking at each other.
Yet neither he nor I pulled back on the reins to turn our horses, but sat there in the middle of the road, staring at each other.
"My name is Mount," he said at length; "let me guess yours. No, sir! don't tell me. Give me three sportsman's guesses; my hunting-knife against the wheat straw you are chewing!"
"My name is Mount," he said after a moment; "let me guess yours. No, hold on! Don't tell me. Give me three guesses like a sportsman; my hunting knife against the straw you’re chewing!"
"With pleasure," I said, amused, "but you could scarcely guess it."
"Sure thing," I said, amused, "but you probably wouldn't guess it."
"Your name is Varick?"
"Is your name Varick?"
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
"Butler?"
"Doorman?"
"No. Look sharp to your knife, friend."
"No. Pay close attention to your knife, buddy."
"Oh, then I have guessed it," he said, coolly; "your name is Ormond--and I'm glad of it."
"Oh, I guess I figured it out," he said casually; "your name is Ormond—and I'm glad to hear it."
"Why are you glad of it?" I asked, curiously, wondering, too, at his knowledge of me, a stranger.
"Why are you happy about it?" I asked, curious, also wondering about his knowledge of me, a stranger.
"You will answer that question for yourself when you meet your kin, the Varicks and Butlers," he said; and the reply had an insolent ring that did not please me, yet I was loath to quarrel with this boyish giant whose amiable company I had found agreeable on my long journey through a land so new to me.
"You'll figure that out for yourself when you meet your family, the Varicks and Butlers," he said, and there was a cocky tone in his voice that annoyed me. Still, I was hesitant to argue with this boyish giant whose friendly company I had enjoyed during my long journey through a place that felt so unfamiliar to me.
"My friend," I said, "you are blunt."
"My friend," I said, "you're pretty straightforward."
"Only in speech, sir," he replied, lazily swinging one huge leg over the pommel of his saddle. Sitting at ease in the sunshine, he opened his fringed hunting-shirt to the breeze blowing.
"Only in words, sir," he replied, casually swinging one massive leg over the pommel of his saddle. Relaxed in the sunshine, he opened his fringed hunting shirt to the breeze.
"So you go to the Varicks?" he mused aloud, eyes slowly closing in the sunshine like the brilliant eyes of a basking lynx.
"So you're heading to the Varicks?" he thought out loud, his eyes gradually shutting in the sunlight like the striking eyes of a lounging lynx.
"Do you know the lord of the manor?" I asked.
"Do you know the lord of the manor?" I asked.
"Who? The patroon?"
"Who? The landlord?"
"I mean Sir Lupus Varick."
"I mean Sir Lupus Varick."
"Yes; I know him--I know Sir Lupus. We call him the patroon, though he's not of the same litter as the Livingstons, the Cosbys, the Phillipses, Van Rensselaers, and those feudal gentlemen who juggle with the high justice, the middle, and the low--and who will juggle no more."
"Yeah, I know him—I know Sir Lupus. We call him the patroon, even though he’s not from the same elite group as the Livingstons, the Cosbys, the Phillipses, the Van Rensselaers, and those upper-class guys who play around with the high, middle, and low justice—and who will play no more."
"Am I mistaken," said I, "in taking you for a Boston man?"
"Am I wrong," I asked, "in thinking you’re from Boston?"
"In one sense you are," he said, opening his eyes. "I was born in Vermont."
"In a way, you are," he said, opening his eyes. "I was born in Vermont."
"Then you are a rebel?"
"Are you a rebel then?"
"Lord!" he said, laughing, "how you twist our English tongue! 'Tis his Majesty across the waters who rebels at our home-made Congress."
"Wow!" he said, laughing, "you really twist our English language! It’s his Majesty over the ocean who’s rebelling against our home-grown Congress."
"Is it not dangerous to confess such things to a stranger?" I asked, smiling.
"Isn’t it risky to share stuff like that with someone you don’t know?" I asked, smiling.
His bright eyes reassured me. "Not to all strangers," he drawled, swinging his free foot over his horse's neck and settling his bulk on the saddle. One big hand fell, as by accident, over the pan of his long rifle. Watching, without seeming to, I saw his forefinger touch the priming, stealthily, and find it dry.
His bright eyes gave me comfort. "Not to all strangers," he said slowly, swinging his free foot over his horse's neck and settling his weight in the saddle. One big hand dropped, almost by accident, over the pan of his long rifle. Watching without letting on, I noticed his forefinger touch the priming, subtly, and find it dry.
"You are no King's man," he said, calmly.
"You aren't one of the King’s people," he said calmly.
"Oh, do you take me for a rebel, too?" I demanded.
"Oh, do you think I'm a rebel too?" I asked.
"No, sir; you are neither the one nor the other--like a tadpole with legs, neither frog nor pollywog. But you will be."
"No, sir; you’re neither one nor the other—like a tadpole with legs, not quite a frog and not a pollywog. But you will be."
"Which?" I asked, laughing.
"Which one?" I asked, laughing.
"My wisdom cannot draw that veil for you, sir," he said. "You may take your chameleon color from your friends the Varicks and remain gray, or from the Butlers and turn red, or from the Schuylers and turn blue and buff."
"My wisdom can’t lift that veil for you, sir," he said. "You can take your chameleon colors from your friends the Varicks and stay gray, or from the Butlers and turn red, or from the Schuylers and turn blue and buff."
"You credit me with little strength of character," I said.
"You think I have very little strength of character," I said.
"I credit you with some twenty-odd years and no experience."
"I give you about twenty years and no experience."
"With nothing more?"
"Is that all?"
"Yes, sir; with sincerity and a Spanish rifle--which you may have need of ere this month of May has melted into June."
"Yes, sir; with sincerity and a Spanish rifle—which you might need before this May turns into June."
I glanced at the beautiful Spanish weapon resting across my pommel.
I looked at the beautiful Spanish weapon resting against my pommel.
"What do you know of the Varicks?" I asked, smiling.
"What do you know about the Varicks?" I asked, smiling.
"More than do you," he said, "for all that they are your kin. Look at me, sir! Like myself, you wear deer-skin from throat to ankle, and your nose is ever sniffing to windward. But this is a strange wind to you. You see, you smell, but your eyes ask, 'What is it?' You are a woodsman, but a stranger among your own kin. You have never seen a living Varick; you have never even seen a partridge."
"More than you do," he said, "because they are your family. Look at me, sir! Like you, I'm wearing deer skin from throat to ankle, and your nose is always sniffing the wind. But this wind is unfamiliar to you. You see, you smell, but your eyes are asking, 'What is it?' You're a woodsman, but a stranger among your own family. You've never seen a living Varick; you haven't even seen a partridge."
"Your wisdom is at fault there," I said, maliciously.
"Your wisdom is wrong there," I said, with a hint of malice.
"Have you seen a Varick?"
"Have you seen a Varick?"
"No; but the partridge--"
"No; but the partridge—"
"Pooh! a little creature, like a gray meadow-lark remoulded! You call it partridge, I call it quail. But I speak of the crested thunder--drumming cock that struts all ruffed like a Spanish grandee of ancient times. Wait, sir!" and he pointed to a string of birds' footprints in the dust just ahead. "Tell me what manner of creature left its mark there?"
"Wow! A small creature, like a gray meadowlark transformed! You call it a partridge, I call it a quail. But I'm talking about the crested thunder-drumming male that struts around all puffed up like a Spanish nobleman from long ago. Wait, sir!" He pointed to a line of bird footprints in the dust just ahead. "Can you tell me what kind of creature left its mark there?"
I leaned from my saddle, scanning the sign carefully, but the bird that made it was a strange bird to me. Still bending from my saddle, I heard his mocking laugh, but did not look up.
I leaned from my saddle, carefully scanning the sign, but the bird that made it was unfamiliar to me. Still bending from my saddle, I heard his mocking laugh, but I didn’t look up.
"You wear a lynx-skin for a saddle-cloth," he said, "yet that lynx never squalled within a thousand miles of these hills."
"You've got a lynx-skin for a saddle blanket," he said, "but that lynx never screeched within a thousand miles of these hills."
"Do you mean to say there are no lynxes here?" I asked.
"Are you saying there are no lynxes here?" I asked.
"Plenty, sir, but their ears bear no black-and-white marks. Pardon, I do not mean to vex you; I read as I run, sir; it is my habit."
"Sure, but their ears don’t have any black-and-white markings. Sorry, I don’t mean to annoy you; I read while I run, sir; it’s just my habit."
"So you have traced me on a back trail for a thousand miles--from habit," I said, not exactly pleased.
"So you've followed me on a back trail for a thousand miles—out of habit," I said, not exactly happy.
"A thousand miles--by your leave."
"A thousand miles—if you don't mind."
"Or without it."
"Or without it."
"Or without it--a thousand miles, sir, on a back trail, through forests that blossom like gigantic gardens in May with flowers sweeter than our white water-lilies abloom on trees that bear glossy leaves the year round; through thickets that spread great, green, many-fingered hands at you, all adrip with golden jasmine; where pine wood is fat as bacon; where the two oaks shed their leaves, yet are ever in foliage; where the thick, blunt snakes lie in the mud and give no warning when they deal death. So far, sir, I trail you, back to the soil where your baby fingers first dug--soil as white as the snow which you are yet to see for the first time in your life of twenty-three years. A land where there are no hills; a land where the vultures sail all day without flapping their tip-curled wings; where slimy dragon things watch from the water's edge; where Greek slaves sweat at indigo-vats that draw vultures like carrion; where black men, toiling, sing all day on the sea-islands, plucking cotton-blossoms; where monstrous horrors, hornless and legless, wallow out to the sedge and graze like cattle--"
"Or without it—a thousand miles, sir, on a back trail, through forests that bloom like gigantic gardens in May with flowers sweeter than our white water lilies blooming on trees with glossy leaves year-round; through thickets that stretch out great, green, many-fingered hands at you, dripping with golden jasmine; where pine woods are as rich as bacon; where the two oaks shed their leaves but are always in foliage; where thick, blunt snakes lie in the mud and give no warning when they strike. So far, sir, I track you back to the soil where your baby fingers first dug—soil as white as the snow that you will see for the first time in your twenty-three years of life. A land with no hills; a land where vultures glide all day without flapping their curled wings; where slimy dragon-like creatures watch from the water's edge; where Greek slaves sweat at indigo vats that attract vultures like carrion; where black men labor, singing all day on the sea islands, picking cotton blossoms; where monstrous horrors, hornless and legless, wallow out to the reeds and graze like cattle—"
"Man! You picture a hell!" I said, angrily, "while I come from paradise!"
"Man! You imagine a nightmare!" I said, frustrated, "while I come from paradise!"
"The outer edges of paradise border on hell," he said. "Wait! Sniff that odor floating."
"The outer edges of paradise are close to hell," he said. "Wait! Smell that scent in the air."
"It is jasmine!" I muttered, and my throat tightened with a homesick spasm.
"It’s jasmine!" I whispered, and my throat tightened with a wave of homesickness.
"It is the last of the arbutus," he said, dropping his voice to a gentle monotone. "This is New York province, county of Tryon, sir, and yonder bird trilling is not that gray minstrel of the Spanish orange-tree, mocking the jays and the crimson fire-birds which sing 'Peet! peet!' among the china-berries. Do you know the wild partridge-pea of the pine barrens, that scatters its seeds with a faint report when the pods are touched? There is in this land a red bud which has burst thundering into crimson bloom, scattering seeds o' death to the eight winds. And every seed breeds a battle, and every root drinks blood!"
"It’s the last of the arbutus," he said, lowering his voice to a soft tone. "This is New York state, Tryon County, sir, and that bird singing over there isn’t the gray singer of the Spanish orange tree, teasing the jays and the red flame-colored birds that call 'Peet! peet!' among the china-berries. Do you know the wild partridge-pea from the pine barrens, that releases its seeds with a soft pop when the pods are touched? There’s a red bud in this land that has burst violently into crimson bloom, scattering seeds of death to the eight winds. And every seed leads to a battle, and every root drinks blood!"
He straightened in his stirrups, blue eyes ablaze, face burning under its heavy mask of tan and dust.
He straightened up in his stirrups, his blue eyes shining, face hot under the thick layer of tan and dust.
"If I know a man when I see him, I know you," he said. "God save our country, friend, upon this sweet May day."
"If I recognize a guy when I see him, I recognize you," he said. "God bless our country, buddy, on this lovely May day."
"Amen, sir," I replied, tingling. "And God save the King the whole year round!"
"Amen, sir," I replied, feeling a buzz of excitement. "And may God save the King all year long!"
"Yes," he repeated, with a disagreeable laugh, "God save the King; he is past all human aid now, and headed straight to hell. Friend, let us part ere we quarrel. You will be with me or against me this day week. I knew it was a man I addressed, and no tavern-post."
"Yeah," he said again, with an annoying laugh, "God save the King; he's beyond any human help now and heading straight to hell. Friend, let's go our separate ways before we start arguing. You’ll be with me or against me this time next week. I knew I was talking to a man, not just some tavern sign."
"Yet this brawl with Boston is no affair of mine," I said, troubled. "Who touches the ancient liberties of Englishmen touches my country, that is all I know."
"Still, this fight with Boston has nothing to do with me," I said, feeling uneasy. "Anyone who messes with the historic rights of Englishmen is messing with my country, and that's all I understand."
"Which country, sir?"
"Which country, sir?"
"Greater Britain."
"Britain."
"And when Greater Britain divides?"
"And when does Greater Britain divide?"
"It must not!"
"It can't!"
"It has."
"It does."
I unbound the scarlet handkerchief which I wore for a cap, and held it between my fingers to dry its sweat in the breeze. Watching it flutter, I said:
I took off the red handkerchief I was using as a cap and held it between my fingers to let it dry in the breeze. As I watched it flutter, I said:
"Friend, in my country we never cross the branch till we come to it, nor leave the hammock till the river-sands are beneath our feet. No hunting-shirt is sewed till the bullet has done its errand, nor do men fish for gray mullet with a hook and line. There is always time to pray for wisdom."
"Friend, in my country we never deal with problems until we face them, nor do we get out of the hammock until we reach the sandy riverbank. A hunting shirt isn't made until after the bullet has done its job, and no one goes fishing for mullet with a hook and line. There's always time to ask for wisdom."
"Friend," replied Mount, "I wear red quills on my moccasins, you wear bits of sea-shell. That is all the difference between us. Good-bye. Varick Manor is the first house four miles ahead."
"Friend," said Mount, "I have red quills on my moccasins, and you have pieces of seashell. That's the only difference between us. Goodbye. Varick Manor is the first house four miles ahead."
He wheeled his horse, then, as at a second thought, checked him and looked back at me.
He turned his horse around, then paused for a moment, held him back, and glanced at me.
"You will see queer folk yonder at the patroon's," he said. "You are accustomed to the manners of your peers; you were bred in that land where hospitality, courtesy, and deference are shown to equals; where dignity and graciousness are expected from the elders; where duty and humility are inbred in the young. So is it with us--except where you are going. The great patroon families, with their vast estates, their patents, their feudal systems, have stood supreme here for years. Theirs is the power of life and death over their retainers; they reign absolute in their manors, they account only to God for their trusts. And they are great folk, sir, even yet--these Livingstons, these Van Rensselaers, these Phillipses, lords of their manors still; Dutch of descent, polished, courtly, proud, bearing the title of patroon as a noble bears his coronet."
"You'll see some interesting people over at the patroon's place," he said. "You're used to the ways of your peers; you grew up in a place where hospitality, courtesy, and respect are given to equals; where elders are expected to show dignity and kindness; and where young people learn duty and humility from an early age. It's similar with us—except where you're headed. The powerful patroon families, with their large estates, their land grants, and their feudal systems, have been dominant here for years. They have the power of life and death over their servants; they rule their estates without question, only answering to God for the responsibilities they've been given. And they are important people, sir, even now—these Livingstons, these Van Rensselaers, these Phillipses, still lords of their estates; Dutch in origin, refined, polite, proud, holding the title of patroon much like a noble holds his crown."
He raised his hand, smiling. "It is not so with the Varicks. They are patroons, too, yet kin to the Johnsons, of Johnson Hall and Guy Park, and kin to the Ormond-Butlers. But they are different from either Johnson or Butler--vastly different from the Schuylers or the Livingstons--"
He raised his hand, smiling. "It's not the same with the Varicks. They are patroons as well, but they're related to the Johnsons of Johnson Hall and Guy Park, and to the Ormond-Butlers. However, they are different from both the Johnsons and the Butlers—extremely different from the Schuylers or the Livingstons—"
He shrugged his broad shoulders and dropped his hand: "The Varicks are all mad, sir. Good-bye."
He shrugged his broad shoulders and dropped his hand. "The Varicks are all crazy, sir. Goodbye."
He struck his horse with his soft leather heels; the animal bounded out into the western road, and his rider swung around once more towards me with a gesture partly friendly, partly, perhaps, in menace. "Tell Sir Lupus to go to the devil!" he cried, gayly, and cantered away through the golden dust.
He kicked his horse with his soft leather heels; the animal sprang onto the western road, and the rider turned back towards me with a gesture that was somewhat friendly and maybe a bit threatening. "Tell Sir Lupus to go to hell!" he shouted cheerfully and rode off through the golden dust.
I sat my horse to watch him; presently, far away on the hill's crest, the sun caught his rifle and sparkled for a space, then the point of white fire went out, and there was nothing on the hill-top save the dust drifting.
I sat on my horse to keep an eye on him; soon, far away on the top of the hill, the sun glinted off his rifle for a moment, then the bright flash disappeared, and there was nothing on the hilltop except for the drifting dust.
Lonelier than I had yet been since that day, three months gone, when I had set out from our plantation on the shallow Halifax, which the hammock scarcely separates from the ocean, I gathered bridle with listless fingers and spoke to my mare. "Isene, we must be moving eastward--always moving, sweetheart. Come, lass, there's grain somewhere in this Northern land where you have carried me." And to myself, muttering aloud as I rode: "A fine name he has given to my cousins the Varicks, this giant forest-runner, with his boy's face and limbs of iron! And he was none too cordial concerning the Butlers, either--cousins, too, but in what degree they must tell me, for I don't know--"
Lonelier than I had ever felt since that day, three months ago, when I left our plantation by the shallow Halifax, which the hammock barely separates from the ocean, I grabbed the reins with sluggish fingers and talked to my mare. "Isene, we need to head east--always moving, sweetheart. Come on, girl, there's grain somewhere in this Northern land where you've carried me." And to myself, muttering as I rode: "What a name he gave my cousins the Varicks, this giant forest runner, with his boyish face and strong limbs! And he wasn't too friendly about the Butlers, either--cousins as well, but I don’t know how we're related--"
The road entering the forest, I ceased my prattle by instinct, and again for the thousandth time I sniffed at odors new to me, and scanned leafy depths for those familiar trees which stand warden in our Southern forests. There were pines, but they were not our pines, these feathery, dark-stemmed trees; there were oaks, but neither our golden water oaks nor our great, green-and-silver live-oaks. Little, pale flowers bloomed everywhere, shadows only of our bright blossoms of the South; and the rare birds I saw were gray and small, and chary of song, as though the stillness that slept in this Northern forest was a danger not to be awakened. Loneliness fell on me; my shoulders bent and my head hung heavily. Isene, my mare, paced the soft forest-road without a sound, so quietly that the squatting rabbit leaped from between her forelegs, and the slim, striped, squirrel-like creatures crouched paralyzed as we passed ere they burst into their shrill chatter of fright or anger, I know not which.
The road leading into the forest made me instinctively stop talking, and once again, for the thousandth time, I took in new scents and looked into the leafy depths for those familiar trees that guard our Southern forests. There were pines, but they weren’t our pines; these were feathery, dark-stemmed trees. There were oaks, but neither our golden water oaks nor our large green-and-silver live oaks. Little pale flowers bloomed everywhere, mere shadows of our bright Southern blossoms; and the rare birds I spotted were gray and small, and reluctant to sing, as if the stillness that lay in this Northern forest was a threat not to be disturbed. I felt a wave of loneliness wash over me; my shoulders slumped and my head hung heavily. Isene, my mare, walked quietly down the soft forest road, so silently that a rabbit jumped from between her front legs, and the slender, striped, squirrel-like creatures froze in place as we passed, before they suddenly broke into their high-pitched chatter of fear or anger—I couldn’t tell which.
Had I a night to spend in this wilderness I should not know where to find a palmetto-fan for a torch, where to seek light-wood for splinter. It was all new to me; signs read riddles; tracks were sealed books; the east winds brought rain, where at home they bring heaven's own balm to us of the Spanish grants on the seaboard; the northwest winds that we dread turn these Northern skies to sapphire, and set bees a-humming on every bud.
Had I a night to spend in this wilderness, I wouldn’t know where to find a palm frond for a torch or where to look for kindling. Everything was unfamiliar; signs were puzzling; tracks felt like unreadable books. The east winds brought rain, while at home they bring us the soothing warmth of the Spanish grants by the coast. The northwest winds that we fear turn these northern skies to blue and make the bees buzz on every blossom.
There was no salt in the air, no citrus scent in the breeze, no heavy incense of the great magnolia bloom perfuming the wilderness like a cathedral aisle where a young bride passes, clouded in lace.
There was no salt in the air, no citrus scent in the breeze, no heavy fragrance of the big magnolia flower filling the wilderness like a church aisle where a young bride walks, wrapped in lace.
But in the heat a heavy, sweetish odor hung; balsam it is called, and mingled, too, with a faint scent like our bay, which comes from a woody bush called sweet-fern. That, and the strong smell of the bluish, short-needled pine, was ever clogging my nostrils and confusing me. Once I thought to scent a 'possum, but the musky taint came from a rotting log; and a stale fox might have crossed to windward and I not noticed, so blunted had grown my nose in this unfamiliar Northern world.
But in the heat, a heavy, sweetish smell lingered; it's called balsam, and it mixed with a faint scent like our bay, which comes from a bush known as sweet-fern. That, along with the strong smell of the bluish, short-needled pine, was always clogging my nostrils and confusing me. At one point, I thought I detected a 'possum, but the musky odor came from a rotting log; and a stale fox might have crossed upwind and I wouldn't have noticed, so dulled had my sense of smell become in this unfamiliar Northern world.
Musing, restless, dimly confused, and doubly watchful, I rode through the timber-belt, and out at last into a dusty, sunny road. And straightway I sighted a house.
Musing, restless, a bit confused, and extra alert, I rode through the woods and finally emerged onto a dusty, sunny road. And right away, I spotted a house.
The house was of stone, and large and square and gray, with only a pillared porch instead of the long double galleries we build; and it had a row of windows in the roof, called dormers, and was surrounded by a stockade of enormous timbers, in the four corners of which were set little forts pierced for rifle fire.
The house was made of stone, large, square, and gray, featuring a pillared porch instead of the long double galleries we construct; it had a row of dormer windows in the roof and was surrounded by a stockade of huge timbers. In the four corners, there were small forts with openings for rifle fire.
Noble trees stood within the fortified lines; outside, green meadows ringed the place; and the grass was thick and soft, and vivid as a green jewel in color--such grass as we never see save for a spot here and there in swampy places where the sun falls in early spring.
Noble trees stood within the fortified walls; outside, green meadows surrounded the area; and the grass was thick and soft, a vibrant green like a jewel in color—grass we rarely see except in random spots in swampy areas where the sun shines in early spring.
The house was yet a hundred rods away to the eastward. I rode on slowly, noticing the neglected fences on either hand, and thought that my cousin Varick might have found an hour to mend them, for his pride's sake.
The house was still a hundred rods away to the east. I rode on slowly, noticing the neglected fences on both sides, and thought that my cousin Varick could have taken an hour to fix them, for his pride's sake.
Isene, my mare, had already scented the distant stables, and was pricking forward her beautiful ears as I unslung my broad hat of plaited palmetto and placed it on my head, the better to salute my hosts when I should ride to their threshold in the Spanish fashion we followed at home.
Isene, my mare, had already caught the scent of the distant stables, and was pricking up her beautiful ears as I took off my wide hat made of braided palm leaves and put it on my head, ready to greet my hosts when I rode to their doorstep in the Spanish style we followed back home.
So, cantering on, I crossed a log bridge which spanned a ravine, below which I saw a grist-mill; and so came to the stockade. The gate was open and unguarded, and I guided my mare through without a challenge from the small corner forts, and rode straight to the porch, where an ancient negro serving-man stood, dressed in a tawdry livery too large for him. As I drew bridle he gave me a dull, almost sullen glance, and it was not until I spoke sharply to him that he shambled forward and descended the two steps to hold my stirrup.
So, as I cantered along, I crossed a log bridge that went over a ravine, where I spotted a gristmill below; then I reached the stockade. The gate was open and unguarded, so I guided my mare through without any challenge from the small corner forts and rode right up to the porch, where an old Black servant stood, dressed in an oversized, shabby uniform. When I pulled up, he gave me a dull, almost sullen look, and it wasn't until I spoke sharply to him that he shuffled forward and came down the two steps to hold my stirrup.
"Is Sir Lupus at home?" I asked, looking curiously at this mute, dull-eyed black, so different from our grinning lads at home.
"Is Sir Lupus at home?" I asked, looking curiously at this silent, dull-eyed man, so different from our cheerful guys back home.
"Yaas, suh, he done come home, suh."
"Yes, sir, he has come home, sir."
"Then announce Mr. George Ormond," I said.
"Then announce Mr. George Ormond," I said.
He stared, but did not offer to move.
He stared but didn’t make any move.
"Did you hear me?" I asked, astonished.
"Did you hear me?" I asked, amazed.
"Yaas, suh, I done hear yoh, suh."
"Yeah, sir, I heard you, sir."
I looked him over in amazement, then walked past him towards the door.
I stared at him in disbelief, then walked past him toward the door.
"Is you gwine look foh Mars' Lupus?" he asked, barring my way with one wrinkled, blue-black hand on the brass door-knob. "Kaze ef you is, you don't had better, suh."
"Are you going to look for Mars' Lupus?" he asked, blocking my path with one wrinkled, blue-black hand on the brass doorknob. "Because if you are, you’d better not, sir."
I could only stare.
I just stared.
"Kaze Mars' Lupus done say he gwine kill de fustest man what 'sturb him, suh," continued the black man, in a listless monotone. "An' I spec' he gwine do it."
"Kaze Mars' Lupus just said he's going to kill the first man who disturbs him, sir," continued the black man in a flat monotone. "And I expect he's going to do it."
"Is Sir Lupus abed at this hour?" I asked.
"Is Sir Lupus still in bed at this hour?" I asked.
"Yaas, suh."
"Yes, sir."
There was no emotion in the old man's voice. Something made me think that he had given the same message to visitors many times.
There was no feeling in the old man's voice. Something made me think that he had delivered the same message to visitors many times before.
I was very angry at the discourtesy, for he must have known when to expect me from my servant, who had accompanied me by water with my boxes from St. Augustine to Philadelphia, where I lingered while he went forward, bearing my letter with him. Yet, angry and disgusted as I was, there was nothing for me to do except to swallow the humiliation, walk in, and twiddle my thumbs until the boorish lord of the manor waked to greet his invited guest.
I was really upset by the rudeness because he must have known when to expect me from my servant, who traveled with my boxes by boat from St. Augustine to Philadelphia, where I stayed behind while he went ahead with my letter. Still, as angry and disgusted as I was, there was nothing I could do except swallow my pride, go in, and sit there doing nothing until the rude lord of the manor finally woke up to greet his guest.
"I suppose I may enter," I said, sarcastically.
"I guess I can come in," I said, sarcastically.
"Yaas, suh; Miss Dorry done say: 'Cato,' she say, 'ef de young gem'man come when Mars' Lupus am drunk, jess take care n' him, Cato; put him mos' anywhere 'cep in mah bed, Cato, an' jess call me ef I ain' busy 'bout mah business--'"
"Yeah, sir; Miss Dorry said: 'Cato,' she said, 'if the young man comes when Mr. Lupus is drunk, just take care of him, Cato; put him almost anywhere except in my bed, Cato, and just call me if I’m not busy with my work--'"
Still rambling on, he opened the door, and I entered a wide hallway, dirty and disordered. As I stood hesitating, a terrific crash sounded from the floor above.
Still talking, he opened the door, and I walked into a large hallway, dirty and messy. As I stood there hesitating, a huge crash came from the floor above.
"Spec' Miss Dorry busy," observed the old man, raising his solemn, wrinkled face to listen.
"Miss Dorry is busy," the old man noted, lifting his serious, wrinkled face to listen.
"Uncle," I said, "is it true that you are all mad in this house?"
"Uncle," I said, "is it true that everyone in this house is crazy?"
"We sho' is, suh," he replied, without interest.
"We sure are, sir," he replied, lacking any enthusiasm.
"Are you too crazy to care for my horse?"
"Are you too wild to take care of my horse?"
"Oh no, suh."
"Oh no, sir."
"Then go and rub her down, and feed her, and let me sit here in the hallway. I want to think."
"Then go and give her a rubdown, feed her, and let me stay here in the hallway. I want to think."
Another crash shook the ceiling of solid oak; very far away I heard a young girl's laughter, then a stifled chorus of voices from the floor above.
Another crash rattled the solid oak ceiling; far off, I heard a young girl laughing, followed by a muffled chorus of voices from the floor above.
"Das Miss Dorry an' de chilluns," observed the old man.
"Miss Dorry and the kids," the old man noted.
"Who are the others?"
"Who are the other people?"
"Waal, dey is Miss Celia, an' Mars' Harry, an' Mars' Ruyven, an' Mars' Sam'l, an' de babby, li'l Mars' Benny."
"Waal, there is Miss Celia, and Mr. Harry, and Mr. Ruyven, and Mr. Sam'l, and the baby, little Mr. Benny."
"All mad?"
"Everyone's crazy?"
"Yaas, suh."
"Yes, sir."
"I'll be, too, if I remain here," I said. "Is there an inn near by?"
"I will be, too, if I stay here," I said. "Is there an inn nearby?"
"De Turkle-dove an' Olives."
"De Turkle-dove and Olives."
"Where?"
"Where are you?"
"'Bout five mile long de pike, suh."
"'About five miles down the road, sir."
"Feed my horse," I said, sullenly, and sat down on a settle, rifle cradled between my knees, and in my heart wrath immeasurable against my kin the Varicks.
"Feed my horse," I said, sulkily, and sat down on a bench, rifle resting between my knees, and in my heart a deep anger against my relatives, the Varicks.
II
IN THE HALLWAY
So this was Northern hospitality! This a Northern gentleman's home, with its cobwebbed ceiling, its little window-panes opaque with stain of rain and dust, its carpetless floors innocent of wax, littered with odds and ends--here a battered riding-cane; there a pair of tarnished spurs; yonder a scarlet hunting-coat a-trail on the banisters, with skirts all mud from feet that mayhap had used it as a mat in rainy weather!
So this is Northern hospitality! This is a Northern gentleman's home, with its dusty ceiling, its small window panes stained by rain and dirt, its bare floors lacking polish, scattered with odds and ends--here a worn riding cane; there a pair of tarnished spurs; over there a red hunting coat draped over the banister, its hem muddy from feet that may have used it as a mat in bad weather!
I leaned forward and picked up the riding-crop; its cane end was capped with heavy gold. The spurs I also lifted for inspection; they were beautifully wrought in silver.
I leaned forward and picked up the riding crop; its cane end was capped with heavy gold. I also lifted the spurs for inspection; they were beautifully crafted in silver.
Faugh! Here was no poverty, but the shiftlessness of a sot, trampling good things into the mire!
Faugh! This isn’t poverty; it’s just the laziness of an alcoholic, ruining good things!
I looked into the fireplace. Ashes of dead embers choked it; the andirons, smoke-smeared and crusted, stood out stark against the sooty maw of the hearth.
I looked into the fireplace. Ashes of burnt-out embers filled it; the andirons, covered in smoke and grime, stood out sharply against the dark, sooty opening of the hearth.
Still, for all, the hall was made in good and even noble proportion; simple, as should be the abode of a gentleman; over-massive, perhaps, and even destitute of those gracious and symmetrical galleries which we of the South think no shame to take pride in; for the banisters were brutally heavy, and the rail above like a rampart, and for a newel-post some ass had set a bronze cannon, breech upward; and it was green and beautiful, but offensive to sane consistency.
Still, overall, the hall was designed in a good and even impressive way; simple, as a gentleman’s home should be; perhaps a bit too heavy, and lacking the elegant and balanced galleries that we from the South take pride in; because the banisters were excessively bulky, and the rail above resembled a fortress, and for a newel-post, someone had foolishly placed a bronze cannon, with the breech facing up; and while it was green and beautiful, it was bizarrely inconsistent.
Standing, the better to observe the hall on all sides, it came to me that some one had stripped a fine English mansion of fine but ancient furniture, to bring it across an ocean and through a forest for the embellishment of this coarse house. For there were pictures in frames showing generals and statesmen of the Ormond-Butlers, one even of the great duke who fled to France; and there were pictures of the Varicks before they mingled with us Irish--apple-cheeked Dutchmen, cadaverous youths bearing match-locks, and one, an admiral, with star and sash across his varnish-cracked corselet of blue steel, looking at me with pale, smoky eyes.
Standing to get a better view of the hall, it struck me that someone had taken beautiful old furniture from an impressive English mansion and transported it across an ocean and through a forest to decorate this rough house. There were portraits in frames of generals and statesmen from the Ormond-Butlers, including one of the great duke who fled to France; and there were portraits of the Varicks before they mixed with us Irish—rosy-cheeked Dutchmen, gaunt young men with match-lock guns, and one admiral, with a star and sash on his worn blue steel armor, staring at me with pale, smoky eyes.
Rusted suits of mail, and groups of weapons made into star shapes and circles, points outward, were ranged between the heavy pictures, each centred with a moth-ravaged stag's head, smothered in dust.
Rusted suits of armor and clusters of weapons arranged in star shapes and circles were displayed between the large paintings, each featuring a moth-eaten stag's head, covered in dust.
As I slowly paced the panelled wall, nose in air to observe these neglected trophies, I came to another picture, hung all alone near the wall where it passes under the staircase, and at first, for the darkness, I could not see.
As I walked slowly along the paneled wall, my nose in the air to take in these forgotten trophies, I came to another picture, hanging all by itself near the spot where the wall goes under the staircase, and at first, I couldn't see it because of the darkness.
Imperceptibly the outlines of the shape grew in the gloom from a deep, rich background, and I made out a figure of a youth all cased in armor save for the helmet, which was borne in one smooth, blue-veined hand.
Imperceptibly, the contours of the figure emerged from a deep, rich background in the dim light, and I could see a young man fully equipped in armor, except for the helmet, which he held in one smooth, blue-veined hand.
The face, too, began to assume form; rounded, delicate, crowned with a mass of golden hair; and suddenly I perceived the eyes, and they seemed to open sweetly, like violets in a dim wood.
The face also started to take shape; rounded, delicate, topped with a bundle of golden hair; and suddenly I noticed the eyes, which seemed to open gently, like violets in a shady forest.
"What Ormond is this?" I muttered, bewitched, yet sullen to see such feminine roundness in any youth; and, with my sleeve of buckskin, I rubbed the dust from the gilded plate set in the lower frame.
"What Ormond is this?" I mumbled, fascinated but annoyed to see such feminine curves in any guy; and, with my buckskin sleeve, I wiped the dust off the gilded plate in the lower frame.
"The Maid-at-Arms," I read aloud.
"The Maid-at-Arms," I read out loud.
Then there came to me, at first like the far ring of a voice scarcely heard through southern winds, the faint echo of a legend told me ere my mother died--perhaps told me by her in those drifting hours of a childhood nigh forgotten. Yet I seemed to see white, sun-drenched sands and the long, blue swell of a summer sea, and I heard winds in the palms, and a song--truly it was my mother's; I knew it now--and, of a sudden, the words came borne on a whisper of ancient melody:
Then, at first like a distant voice barely audible through the southern winds, the faint echo of a legend returned to me—perhaps shared by my mother during those drifting hours of childhood that were almost forgotten. Yet, I seemed to envision white, sunlit sands and the long, blue waves of a summer sea, and I heard the wind rustling through the palms, along with a song—it was definitely my mother’s; I recognized it now—and suddenly, the words came drifting on a whisper of ancient melody:
"This for the deed she did at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!"
"This is for the act she performed at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!"
Memory was stirring at last, and the gray legend grew from the past, how a maid, Helen of Ormond, for love of her cousin, held prisoner in his own house at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, sheared off her hair, clothed her limbs in steel, and rode away to seek him; and how she came to the house at Ashby and rode straight into the gateway, forcing her horse to the great hall where her lover lay, and flung him, all in chains, across her saddle-bow, riding like a demon to freedom through the Desmonds, his enemies. Ah! now my throat was aching with the memory of the song, and of that strange line I never understood--"Wearing the ghost-ring!"--and, of themselves, the words grew and died, formed on my silent lips:
Memory was finally awakening, and the gray legend resurfaced from the past, about a maid, Helen of Ormond, who, for love of her cousin held captive in his own home at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, cut off her hair, dressed in armor, and set out to find him; how she arrived at Ashby and rode straight into the entrance, forcing her horse into the great hall where her lover lay, and threw him, all in chains, across her saddle, riding like a demon to freedom through the Desmonds, his enemies. Ah! now my throat was aching with the memory of the song, and that strange line I never understood—"Wearing the ghost-ring!"—and, like that, the words formed and faded on my silent lips:
"This for the deed she did at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!
"Though for all time the lords of Ormond be
Butlers to Majesty,
Yet shall new honors fall upon her
Who, armored, rode for love to Ashby Farms;
Let this her title be: A Maid-at-Arms!
"Serene mid love's alarms,
For all time shall the Maids-at-Arms,
Wearing the ghost-ring, triumph with their constancy.
And sweetly conquer with a sigh
And vanquish with a tear
Captains a trembling world might fear.
"This for the deed she did at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!"
"This is for what she did at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!
"Even though the lords of Ormond will always be
Butlers to the Crown,
New honors will still come to her
Who, dressed in armor, rode for love to Ashby Farms;
Let her title be: A Maid-at-Arms!
"Calm amid love's challenges,
The Maids-at-Arms will forever,
Wearing the ghost-ring, succeed with their loyalty.
They will sweetly conquer with a sigh
And defeat with a tear
Captains that a trembling world might fear.
"This is for what she did at Ashby Farms,
Helen of Ormond, Royal Maid-at-Arms!"
Staring at the picture, lips quivering with the soundless words, such wretched loneliness came over me that a dryness in my throat set me gulping, and I groped my way back to the settle by the fireplace and sat down heavily in homesick solitude.
Staring at the picture, my lips trembling with unspoken words, a deep sense of loneliness washed over me, causing a dryness in my throat that made me gulp. I stumbled back to the couch by the fireplace and sank down heavily into a feeling of homesick solitude.
Then hate came, a quick hatred for these Northern skies, and these strangers of the North who dared claim kin with me, to lure me northward with false offer of council and mockery of hospitality.
Then hatred arose, a sudden animosity towards these Northern skies, and these strangers from the North who dared to claim kinship with me, attempting to draw me northward with false promises of guidance and a mockery of hospitality.
I was on my feet again in a flash, hot with anger, ready with insult to meet insult, for I meant to go ere I had greeted my host--an insult, indeed, and a deadly one among us. Furious, I bent to snatch my rifle from the settle where it lay, and, as I flung it to my shoulder, wheeling to go, my eyes fell upon a figure stealing down the stairway from above, a woman in flowered silk, bare of throat and elbow, fingers scarcely touching the banisters as she moved.
I was up on my feet in no time, boiling with anger, ready to trade insults because I intended to leave without saying goodbye to my host—a real insult, and a serious one among us. Furious, I bent down to grab my rifle from where it was resting, and as I threw it onto my shoulder and turned to leave, my eyes caught sight of a woman in flowery silk coming down the stairs. She was bare at the neck and elbows, her fingers barely grazing the banister as she moved.
She hesitated, one foot poised for the step below; then it fell noiselessly, and she stood before me.
She hesitated, one foot ready to step down; then it landed silently, and she stood in front of me.
Anger died out under the level beauty of her gaze. I bowed, just as I caught a trace of mockery in the mouth's scarlet curve, and bowed the lower for it, too, straightening slowly to the dignity her mischievous eyes seemed to flout; and her lips, too, defied me, all silently--nay, in every limb and from every finger-tip she seemed to flout me, and the slow, deep courtesy she made me was too slow and far too low, and her recovery a marvel of plastic malice.
Anger faded away under the even beauty of her gaze. I bowed, just as I noticed a hint of mockery in the curve of her red lips, and I bowed even lower because of it, slowly straightening up to the dignity her playful eyes seemed to challenge; and her lips, too, defied me silently—no, in every part of her body and from every fingertip she seemed to mock me, and the slow, deep courtesy she offered was way too slow and far too low, and her recovery was a wonder of crafty malice.
"My cousin Ormond?" she lisped;--"I am Dorothy Varick."
"My cousin Ormond?" she said with a slight lisp; "I'm Dorothy Varick."
We measured each other for a moment in silence.
We looked at each other in silence for a moment.
There was a trace of powder on her bright hair, like a mist of snow on gold; her gown's yoke was torn, for all its richness, and a wisp of lace in rags fell, clouding the delicate half-sleeve of China silk.
There was a hint of powder in her shiny hair, like a dusting of snow on gold; the neckline of her gown was torn, despite its opulence, and a tattered piece of lace hung down, obscuring the delicate half-sleeve of Chinese silk.
Her face, colored like palest ivory with rose, was no doll's face, for all its symmetry and a forgotten patch to balance the dimple in her rounded chin; it was even noble in a sense, and, if too chaste for sensuous beauty, yet touched with a strange and pensive sweetness, like 'witched marble waking into flesh.
Her face, pale as ivory with a hint of rose, wasn't just a doll's face, despite its symmetry and a little scar that balanced the dimple in her rounded chin; it had a certain nobility to it. While it might have been too pure for sensual beauty, it carried a weird and thoughtful sweetness, like enchanted marble coming to life.
Suddenly a voice came from above: "Dorothy, come here!"
Suddenly, a voice echoed from above: "Dorothy, come here!"
My cousin frowned, glanced at me, then laughed.
My cousin frowned, looked at me, then laughed.
"Dorothy, I want my watch!" repeated the voice.
"Dorothy, I want my watch!" the voice echoed again.
Still looking at me, my cousin slowly drew from her bosom a huge, jewelled watch, and displayed it for my inspection.
Still looking at me, my cousin slowly pulled out a large, jeweled watch from her chest and showed it to me for inspection.
"We were matching mint-dates with shillings for father's watch; I won it," she observed.
"We were matching mint dates with shillings for Dad's watch; I won it," she said.
"Dorothy!" insisted the voice.
"Dorothy!" the voice insisted.
"Oh, la!" she cried, impatiently, "will you hush?"
"Oh, come on!" she exclaimed, impatiently. "Can you be quiet?"
"No, I won't!"
"No way!"
"Then our cousin Ormond will come up-stairs and give you what Paddy gave the kettle-drum--won't you?" she added, raising her eyes to me.
"Then our cousin Ormond will come upstairs and give you what Paddy gave the kettle drum--won't you?" she added, looking up at me.
"And what was that?" I asked, astonished.
"And what was that?" I asked, shocked.
Somebody on the landing above went off into fits of laughter; and, as I reddened, my cousin Dorothy, too, began to laugh, showing an edge of small, white teeth under the red lip's line.
Somebody on the landing above burst into laughter; and, as I turned red, my cousin Dorothy also started to laugh, revealing a glimpse of her small, white teeth beneath her red lips.
"Are you vexed because we laugh?" she asked.
"Are you annoyed because we’re laughing?" she asked.
My tongue stung with a retort, but I stood silent. These Varicks might forget their manners, but I might not forget mine.
My tongue burned with a comeback, but I stayed quiet. These Varicks might forget their manners, but I wouldn’t forget mine.
She honored me with a smile, sweeping me from head to foot with her bright eyes. My buckskins were dirty from travel, and the thrums in rags; and I knew that she noted all these matters.
She rewarded me with a smile, taking me in from head to toe with her bright eyes. My buckskins were dirty from traveling, and the fringes were in tatters; and I realized that she noticed all these details.
"Cousin," she lisped, "I fear you are something of a macaroni."
"Cousin," she said with a slight lisp, "I’m afraid you’re a bit of a dandy."
Instantly a fresh volley of laughter rattled from the landing--such clear, hearty laughter that it infected me, spite my chagrin.
Instantly, a new burst of laughter echoed from the landing—such bright, genuine laughter that it got to me, despite my annoyance.
"He's a good fellow, our cousin Ormond!" came a fresh young voice from above.
"He's a great guy, our cousin Ormond!" came a bright young voice from above.
"He shall be one of us!" cried another; and I thought to catch a glimpse of a flowered petticoat whisked from the gallery's edge.
"He'll be one of us!" shouted another; and I caught a glimpse of a flowered petticoat being whisked away from the edge of the gallery.
I looked at my cousin Dorothy Varick; she stood at gaze, laughter in her eyes, but the mouth demure.
I looked at my cousin Dorothy Varick; she was staring with laughter in her eyes, but her mouth was modest.
"Cousin Dorothy," said I, "I believe I am a good fellow, even though ragged and respectable. If these qualities be not bars to your society, give me your hand in fellowship, for upon my soul I am nigh sick for a welcome from somebody in this unfriendly land."
"Cousin Dorothy," I said, "I think I’m a decent person, even if I’m a bit rough around the edges and still respectable. If these traits don’t prevent you from accepting me, please shake my hand in friendship because, honestly, I’m really yearning for a warm welcome from someone in this unwelcoming place."
Still at gaze, she slowly raised her arm and held out to me a fresh, sun-tanned hand; and I had meant to press it, but a sudden shyness scotched me, and, as the soft fingers rested in my palm, I raised them and touched them with my lips in silent respect.
Still staring, she slowly raised her arm and offered me a fresh, sun-kissed hand; I had intended to shake it, but a sudden shyness held me back, and as her soft fingers rested in my palm, I lifted them and touched them with my lips in silent respect.
"You have pretty manners," she said, looking at her hand, but not withdrawing it from where it rested. Then, of an impulse, her fingers closed on mine firmly, and she looked me straight in the eye.
"You have nice manners," she said, glancing at her hand but not pulling it away from where it was resting. Then, on a whim, her fingers locked around mine tightly, and she looked me directly in the eye.
"You are a good comrade; welcome to Varicks', cousin Ormond!"
"You’re a great friend; welcome to Varicks', cousin Ormond!"
Our hands fell apart, and, glancing up, I perceived a group of youthful barbarians on the stairs, intently watching us. As my eyes fell on them they scattered, then closed in together defiantly. A red-haired lad of seventeen came down the steps, offering his hand awkwardly.
Our hands dropped apart, and as I looked up, I noticed a group of young punks on the stairs, staring at us. When I caught their eye, they scattered but then regrouped defiantly. A seventeen-year-old redhead came down the steps, awkwardly extending his hand.
"I'm Ruyven Varick," he said. "These girls are fools to bait men of our age--" He broke off to seize Dorothy by the arm. "Give me that watch, you vixen!"
"I'm Ruyven Varick," he said. "These girls are crazy to provoke men like us—" He stopped to grab Dorothy by the arm. "Give me that watch, you tease!"
His sister scornfully freed her arm, and Ruyven stood sullenly clutching a handful of torn lace.
His sister dismissively pulled her arm away, and Ruyven stood silently holding a handful of ripped lace.
"Why don't you present us to our cousin Ormond?" spoke up a maid of sixteen.
"Why don't you introduce us to our cousin Ormond?" said a sixteen-year-old maid.
"Who wants to make your acquaintance?" retorted Ruyven, edging again towards his sister.
"Who wants to meet you?" Ruyven shot back, moving closer to his sister again.
I protested that I did; and Dorothy, with mock empressement, presented me to Cecile Butler, a slender, olive-skinned girl with pretty, dark eyes, who offered me her hand to kiss in such determined manner that I bowed very low to cover my smile, knowing that she had witnessed my salute to my cousin Dorothy and meant to take nothing less for herself.
I insisted that I did, and Dorothy, with playful enthusiasm, introduced me to Cecile Butler, a slim girl with olive skin and beautiful dark eyes. She extended her hand for me to kiss in such a determined way that I bent down very low to hide my smile, aware that she had seen my greeting to my cousin Dorothy and intended to accept nothing less for herself.
"And those boys yonder are Harry Varick and Sam Butler, my cousins," observed Dorothy, nonchalantly relapsing into barbarism to point them out separately with her pink-tipped thumb; "and that lad on the stairs is Benny. Come on, we're to throw hunting-knives for pennies. Can you?--but of course you can."
"And those guys over there are Harry Varick and Sam Butler, my cousins," Dorothy said casually, slipping back into a more primitive way of speaking as she pointed them out with her pink-tipped thumb. "And that kid on the stairs is Benny. Come on, we're going to throw hunting knives for pennies. Can you do it?--but of course you can."
I looked around at my barbarian kin, who had produced hunters' knives from recesses in their clothing, and now gathered impatiently around Dorothy, who appeared to be the leader in their collective deviltries.
I looked around at my barbarian relatives, who had pulled out hunting knives from hidden pockets in their clothes, and were now eagerly crowding around Dorothy, who seemed to be the leader of their group’s mischief.
"All the same, that watch is mine," broke out Ruyven, defiantly. "I'll leave it to our cousin Ormond--" but Dorothy cut in: "Cousin, it was done in this manner: father lost his timepiece, and the law is that whoever finds things about the house may keep them. So we all ran to the porch where father had fallen off his horse last night, and I think we all saw it at the same time; and I, being the older and stronger--"
"Still, that watch is mine," Ruyven said assertively. "I'll give it to our cousin Ormond—" but Dorothy interrupted: "Cousin, here's how it happened: Dad lost his watch, and the rule is that whoever finds things around the house can keep them. So we all rushed to the porch where Dad fell off his horse last night, and I think we all spotted it at the same moment; and I, being the oldest and strongest—"
"You're not the stronger!" cried Sam and Harry, in the same breath.
"You're not the strongest!" shouted Sam and Harry at the same time.
"I," repeated Dorothy, serenely, "being not only older than Ruyven by a year, but also stronger than you all together, kept the watch, spite of your silly clamor--and mean to keep it."
"I," Dorothy said calmly, "being not only a year older than Ruyven, but also stronger than all of you combined, kept watch, despite your silly noise--and I intend to keep it."
"Then we matched shillings for it!" cried Cecile.
"Then we exchanged shillings for it!" shouted Cecile.
"It was only fair; we all discovered it," explained Dorothy. "But Ruyven matched with a Spanish piece where the date was under the reverse, and he says he won. Did he, cousin?"
"It was only fair; we all found out about it," Dorothy explained. "But Ruyven matched it with a Spanish piece where the date was on the back, and he claims he won. Did he, cousin?"
"Mint-dates always match!" said Ruyven; "gentlemen of our age understand that, Cousin George, don't we?"
"Mint-dates are always the same!" said Ruyven; "guys our age get that, right, Cousin George?"
"Have I not won fairly?" asked Dorothy, looking at me. "If I have not, tell me."
"Have I not won fairly?" Dorothy asked, looking at me. "If I haven't, let me know."
With that, Sam Butler and Harry set up a clamor that they and Cecile had been unfairly dealt with, and all appealed to me until, bewildered, I sat down on the stairs and looked wistfully at Dorothy.
With that, Sam Butler and Harry raised a fuss that they and Cecile had been treated unfairly, and all of them appealed to me until, confused, I sat down on the stairs and looked longingly at Dorothy.
"In Heaven's name, cousins, give me something to eat and drink before you bring your lawsuits to me for judgment," I said.
"In Heaven's name, cousins, give me something to eat and drink before you come to me with your lawsuits for judgment," I said.
"Oh," cried Dorothy, biting her lip, "I forgot. Come with me, cousin!" She seized a bell-rope and rang it furiously, and a loud gong filled the hall with its brazen din; but nobody came.
"Oh," cried Dorothy, biting her lip, "I forgot. Come with me, cousin!" She grabbed a bell-rope and rang it vigorously, and a loud gong echoed through the hall with its harsh noise; but no one came.
"Where the devil are those blacks?" said Dorothy, biting off her words with a crisp snap that startled me more than her profanity. "Cato! Where are you, you lazy--"
"Where the heck are those guys?" said Dorothy, biting off her words with a sharp snap that startled me more than her curse. "Cato! Where are you, you lazy--"
"Ahm hyah, Miss Dorry," came a patient voice from the kitchen stairs.
"Ahm here, Miss Dorry," said a calm voice from the kitchen stairs.
"Then bring something to eat--bring it to the gun-room instantly--something for Captain Ormond--and a bottle of Sir Lupus's own claret--and two glasses--"
"Then bring something to eat—bring it to the gun room right away—something for Captain Ormond—and a bottle of Sir Lupus's own claret—and two glasses—"
"Three glasses!" cried Ruyven.
"Three glasses!" yelled Ruyven.
"Four!" "Five!" shouted Harry and Cecile.
"Four!" "Five!" shouted Harry and Cecile.
"Six!" added Samuel; and little Benny piped out, "Theven!"
"Six!" added Samuel; and little Benny chimed in, "Seven!"
"Then bring two bottles, Cato," called out Dorothy.
"Then bring two bottles, Cato," Dorothy called out.
"I want some small-beer!" protested Benny.
"I want some light beer!" protested Benny.
"Oh, go suck your thumbs," retorted Ruyven, with an elder brother's brutality; but Dorothy ordered the small-beer, and bade the negro hasten.
"Oh, go suck your thumbs," Ruyven shot back, with the harshness of an older brother; but Dorothy ordered the small beer and told the servant to hurry.
"We all mean to bear you company, Cousin," said Ruyven, cheerfully, patting my arm for my reassurance; and truly I lacked something of assurance among these kinsmen of mine, who appeared to lack none.
"We all intend to keep you company, Cousin," Ruyven said cheerfully, patting my arm to reassure me; and honestly, I felt a bit uncertain around these relatives of mine, who seemed completely confident.
"You spoke of me as Captain Ormond," I said, turning with a smile to Dorothy.
"You referred to me as Captain Ormond," I said, turning to Dorothy with a smile.
"Oh, it's all one," she said, gayly; "if you're not a captain now, you will be soon, I'll wager--but I'm not to talk of that before the children--"
"Oh, it's all the same," she said cheerfully; "if you're not a captain now, you will be soon, I bet--but I shouldn't talk about that in front of the kids--"
"You may talk of it before me," said Ruyven. "Harry, take Benny and Sam and Cecile out of earshot--"
"You can talk about it in front of me," said Ruyven. "Harry, take Benny, Sam, and Cecile somewhere they can't hear us--"
"Pooh!" cried Harry, "I know all about Sir John's new regiment--"
"Pooh!" exclaimed Harry, "I know all about Sir John's new regiment--"
"Will you hush your head, you little fool!" cut in Dorothy. "Servants and asses have long ears, and I'll clip yours if you bray again!"
"Will you shut up, you little fool!" interrupted Dorothy. "Servants and donkeys have long ears, and I'll cut yours if you make that noise again!"
The jingling of glasses on a tray put an end to the matter; Cato, the black, followed by two more blacks, entered the hall bearing silver salvers, and at a nod from Dorothy we all trooped after them.
The sound of glasses clinking on a tray ended the discussion; Cato, the Black man, followed by two more Black men, walked into the hall carrying silver trays, and at a nod from Dorothy, we all followed them.
"Guests first!" hissed Dorothy, in a fierce whisper, as Ruyven crowded past me, and he slunk back, mortified, while Dorothy, in a languid voice and with the air of a duchess, drawled, "Your arm, cousin," and slipped her hand into my arm, tossing her head with a heavy-lidded, insolent glance at poor Ruyven.
"Guests first!" hissed Dorothy in a low whisper, as Ruyven squeezed past me, and he backed off, embarrassed, while Dorothy, with a bored tone and the demeanor of a duchess, said, "Your arm, cousin," and linked her arm with mine, throwing her head back with a sultry, disrespectful look at poor Ruyven.
And thus we entered the gun-room, I with Dorothy Varick on my arm, and behind me, though I was not at first aware of it, Harry, gravely conducting Cecile in a similar manner, followed by Samuel and Benny, arm-in-arm, while Ruyven trudged sulkily by himself.
And so we walked into the gun room, with Dorothy Varick on my arm, and behind me, though I didn’t notice at first, Harry was seriously leading Cecile the same way, followed by Samuel and Benny walking arm-in-arm, while Ruyven sulkily walked alone.
III
COUSINS
There was a large, discolored table in the armory, or gun-room, as they called it; and on this, without a cloth, our repast was spread by Cato, while the other servants retired, panting and grinning like over-fat hounds after a pack-run.
There was a big, stained table in the armory, or gun room, as they called it; and on this, without a tablecloth, our meal was laid out by Cato, while the other servants stepped back, panting and grinning like overweight dogs after a chase.
And, by Heaven! they lacked nothing for solid silver, my cousins the Varicks, nor yet for fine glass, which I observed without appearance of vulgar curiosity while Cato carved a cold joint of butcher's roast and cracked the bottles of wine--a claret that perfumed the room like a garden in September.
And, by heaven! my cousins the Varicks had everything they needed in solid silver and fine glass, which I noticed without any hint of vulgar curiosity while Cato sliced a cold roast and opened the bottles of wine—a claret that filled the room with the scent of a garden in September.
"Cousin Dorothy, I have the honor to raise my glass to you," I said.
"Cousin Dorothy, I'm honored to raise my glass to you," I said.
"I drink your health, Cousin George," she said, gravely--"Benny, let that wine alone! Is there no small-beer there, that you go coughing and staining your bib over wine forbidden? Take his glass away, Ruyven! Take it quick, I say!"
"I toast to your health, Cousin George," she said seriously. "Benny, leave that wine alone! Isn't there any non-alcoholic beer? Why are you coughing and spilling wine you shouldn’t be drinking? Take his glass away, Ruyven! Do it quickly, I mean it!"
Benny, deprived of his claret, collapsed moodily into a heap, and sat swinging his legs and clipping the table, at every kick of his shoon, until my wine danced in my glass and soiled the table.
Benny, without his wine, slumped down morosely in a pile and started swinging his legs, banging his shoes against the table with every kick, causing my wine to jiggle in my glass and spill onto the table.
"Stop that, you!" cried Cecile.
"Stop that, you!" shouted Cecile.
Benny subsided, scowling.
Benny calmed down, scowling.
Though Dorothy was at some pains to assure me that they had dined but an hour before, that did not appear to blunt their appetites. And the manner in which they drank astonished me, a glass of wine being considered sufficient for young ladies at home, and a half-glass for lads like Harry and Sam. Yet when I emptied my glass Dorothy emptied hers, and the servants refilled hers when they refilled mine, till I grew anxious and watched to see that her face flushed not, but had my anxiety for my pains, as she changed not a pulse-beat for all the red wine she swallowed.
Though Dorothy was trying hard to convince me that they had just eaten an hour ago, it didn’t seem to lessen their appetites. I was surprised by how they drank; at home, a glass of wine is enough for young ladies, and a half-glass for guys like Harry and Sam. But when I finished my glass, Dorothy emptied hers too, and the servants refilled her glass whenever they refilled mine. I became worried and kept watching to see if her face would flush, but my anxiety was for nothing, as her heartbeat didn’t change at all no matter how much red wine she drank.
And Lord! how busy were her little white teeth, while her pretty eyes roved about, watchful that order be kept at this gypsy repast. Cecile and Harry fell to struggling for a glass, which snapped and flew to flakes under their clutching fingers, drenching them with claret.
And wow! her little white teeth were working hard while her pretty eyes scanned the scene, making sure everything was in order at this gypsy feast. Cecile and Harry started fighting over a glass, which broke into pieces under their grasp, splattering them with red wine.
"Silence!" cried Dorothy, rising, eyes ablaze. "Do you wish our cousin Ormond to take us for manner-less savages?"
"Silence!" shouted Dorothy, standing up, her eyes fiery. "Do you want our cousin Ormond to think we're rude savages?"
"Why not?" retorted Harry. "We are!"
"Why not?" Harry replied. "We are!"
"Oh, Lud!" drawled Cecile, languidly fanning her flushed face, "I would I had drunk small-beer--Harry, if you kick me again I'll pinch!"
"Oh, Lud!" Cecile said in a slow, tired voice, fanning her flushed face, "I wish I had just had a light beer--Harry, if you kick me again I’ll pinch you!"
"It's a shame," observed Ruyven, "that gentlemen of our age may not take a glass of wine together in comfort."
"It's a shame," Ruyven remarked, "that guys like us can't enjoy a glass of wine together in peace."
"Your age!" laughed Dorothy. "Cousin Ormond is twenty-three, silly, and I'm eighteen--or close to it."
"Your age!" laughed Dorothy. "Cousin Ormond is twenty-three, silly, and I'm eighteen—or pretty close to it."
"And I'm seventeen," retorted Ruyven.
"And I'm 17," retorted Ruyven.
"Yet I throw you at wrestling," observed Dorothy, with a shrug.
"Yet I challenge you to a wrestling match," Dorothy noted with a shrug.
"Oh, your big feet! Who can move them?" he rejoined.
"Oh, your big feet! Who can move them?" he replied.
"Big feet? Mine?" She bent, tore a satin shoe from her foot, and slapped it down on the table in challenge to all to equal it--a small, silver-buckled thing of Paddington's make, with a smart red heel and a slender body, slim as the crystal slipper of romance.
"Big feet? Mine?" She bent down, yanked a satin shoe off her foot, and slammed it on the table, daring everyone to match it—a small, silver-buckled creation from Paddington, with a stylish red heel and a delicate shape, slim like the crystal slipper from a fairy tale.
There was no denying its shapeliness; presently she removed it, and, stooping, slowly drew it on her foot.
There was no denying its shape; she took it off and, bending down, slowly put it on her foot.
"Is that the shoe Sir John drank your health from?" sneered Ruyven.
"Is that the shoe Sir John drank to your health from?" sneered Ruyven.
A rich flush mounted to Dorothy's hair, and she caught at her wine-glass as though to throw it at her brother.
A deep blush crept across Dorothy's cheeks, and she grabbed her wine glass as if she were about to throw it at her brother.
"A married man, too," he laughed--"Sir John Johnson, the fat baronet of the Mohawks--"
"A married man, too," he laughed—"Sir John Johnson, the chubby baronet of the Mohawks—"
"Damn you, will you hold your silly tongue?" she cried, and rose to launch the glass, but I sprang to my feet, horrified and astounded, arm outstretched.
"Damn you, will you just shut up?" she shouted, getting ready to throw the glass, but I jumped up, horrified and shocked, arm reaching out.
"Ruyven," I said, sharply, "is it you who fling such a taunt to shame your own kin? If there is aught of impropriety in what this man Sir John has done, is it not our affair with him in place of a silly gibe at Dorothy?"
"Ruyven," I said, sharply, "are you the one throwing such a taunt to shame your own family? If there's anything inappropriate in what this man Sir John has done, shouldn't we be dealing with him instead of making a stupid jab at Dorothy?"
"I ask pardon," stammered Ruyven; "had there been impropriety in what that fool, Sir John, did I should not have spoke, but have acted long since, Cousin Ormond."
"I apologize," stammered Ruyven; "if there had been any wrongdoing in what that idiot, Sir John, did, I wouldn't have just talked—I would have taken action a long time ago, Cousin Ormond."
"I'm sure of it," I said, warmly. "Forgive me, Ruyven."
"I'm sure of it," I said kindly. "I'm sorry, Ruyven."
"Oh, la!" said Dorothy, her lips twitching to a smile, "Ruyven only said it to plague me. I hate that baronet, and Ruyven knows it, and harps ever on a foolish drinking-bout where all fell to the table, even Walter Butler, and that slow adder Sir John among the first. And they do say," she added, with scorn, "that the baronet did find one of my old shoon and filled it to my health--damn him!--"
"Oh, wow!" said Dorothy, her lips twitching into a smile, "Ruyven only said it to annoy me. I can't stand that baronet, and Ruyven knows it, and keeps bringing up a silly drinking party where everyone ended up under the table, even Walter Butler, and that slowpoke Sir John among the first. And they say," she added, full of disdain, "that the baronet found one of my old shoes and filled it up to toast my health—damn him!"
"Dorothy!" I broke in, "who in Heaven's name taught you such shameful oaths?"
"Dorothy!" I interrupted, "who on Earth taught you those awful swear words?"
"Oaths?" Her face burned scarlet. "Is it a shameful oath to say 'Damn him'?"
"Oaths?" Her face turned bright red. "Is it wrong to say 'Damn him'?"
"It is a common oath men use--not gentlewomen," I said.
"It’s a common swear that guys use—not women," I said.
"Oh! I supposed it harmless. They all laugh when I say it--father and Guy Johnson and the rest; and they swear other oaths--words I would not say if I could--but I did not know there was harm in a good smart 'damn!'"
"Oh! I thought it was harmless. They all laugh when I say it—Dad, Guy Johnson, and everyone else; and they curse in other ways—words I wouldn’t use even if I could—but I didn’t know there was anything wrong with a good, strong 'damn!'"
She leaned back, one slender hand playing with the stem of her glass; and the flush faded from her face like an afterglow from a serene horizon.
She leaned back, one slender hand toying with the stem of her glass; and the blush faded from her face like the afterglow from a calm horizon.
"I fear," she said, "you of the South wear a polish we lack."
"I’m afraid," she said, "that you from the South have a charm that we don't possess."
"Best mirror your faults in it while you have the chance," said Harry, promptly.
"Make sure to reflect on your faults while you can," Harry said quickly.
"We lack polish--even Walter Butler and Guy Johnson sneer at us under father's nose," said Ruyven. "What the devil is it in us Varicks that set folk whispering and snickering and nudging one another? Am I parti-colored, like an Oneida at a scalp-dance? Does Harry wear bat's wings for ears? Are Dorothy's legs crooked, that they all stare?"
"We're not very refined—even Walter Butler and Guy Johnson laugh at us right in front of Dad," said Ruyven. "What on earth is it about us Varicks that makes people whisper and giggle and nudge each other? Am I all mixed up, like a Oneida at a scalp dance? Does Harry have bat wings for ears? Are Dorothy's legs bent, that everyone stares?"
"It's your red head," observed Cecile. "The good folk think to see the noon-sun setting in the wood--"
"It’s your red hair," Cecile noted. "The good people think they see the noon sun setting in the woods—"
"Oh, tally! you always say that," snapped Ruyven.
"Oh, come on! You always say that," Ruyven snapped.
Dorothy, leaning forward, looked at me with dreamy blue eyes that saw beyond me.
Dorothy, leaning forward, looked at me with dreamy blue eyes that seemed to see right through me.
"We are doubtless a little mad, ... as they say," she mused. "Otherwise we seem to be like other folk. We have clothing befitting, when we choose to wear it; we were schooled in Albany; we are people of quality, like the other patroons; we lack nothing for servants or tenants--what ails them all, to nudge and stare and grin when we pass?"
"We're definitely a bit crazy, ... as they say," she thought. "Otherwise, we seem like everyone else. We wear appropriate clothes when we feel like it; we were educated in Albany; we are people of status, just like the other patroons; we have all the servants and tenants we need—so what's wrong with them, nudging and staring and grinning when we walk by?"
"Mr. Livingston says our deportment shocks all," murmured Cecile.
"Mr. Livingston says our behavior is shocking to everyone," Cecile murmured.
"The Schuylers will have none of us," added Harry, plaintively--"and I admire them, too."
"The Schuylers want nothing to do with us," Harry added with a sigh, "and I admire them for that, too."
"Oh, they all conduct shamefully when I go to school in Albany," burst out Sammy; "and I thrashed that puling young patroon, too, for he saw me and refused my salute. But I think he will render me my bow next time."
"Oh, they all act disgracefully when I go to school in Albany," Sammy exclaimed; "and I beat that whiny young patroon, too, because he saw me and ignored my greeting. But I think he’ll acknowledge me next time."
"Do the quality not visit you here?" I asked Dorothy.
"Does quality not come to visit you here?" I asked Dorothy.
"Visit us? No, cousin. Who is to receive them? Our mother is dead."
"Visit us? No, cousin. Who will welcome them? Our mom is gone."
Cecile said: "Once they did come, but Uncle Varick had that mistress of Sir John's to sup with them and they took offence."
Cecile said: "They did come once, but Uncle Varick had Sir John's mistress over for dinner with them, and they got offended."
"Mrs. Van Cortlandt said she was a painted hussy--" began Harry.
"Mrs. Van Cortlandt called her a painted hussy--" began Harry.
"The Van Rensselaers left the house, vowing that Sir Lupus had used them shamefully," added Cecile; "and Sir Lupus said: 'Tush! tush! When the Van Rensselaers are too good for the Putnams of Tribes Hill I'll eat my spurs!' and then he laughed till he cried."
"The Van Rensselaers left the house, claiming that Sir Lupus had treated them poorly," added Cecile; "and Sir Lupus said: 'Come on! When the Van Rensselaers are too good for the Putnams of Tribes Hill, I'll eat my spurs!' and then he laughed until he cried."
"They never came again; nobody of quality ever came; nobody ever comes," said Ruyven.
"They never came back; no one of importance ever comes; nobody ever shows up," Ruyven said.
"Excepting the Johnsons and the Butlers," corrected Sammy.
"Except for the Johnsons and the Butlers," Sammy corrected.
"And then everybody geths tight; they were here lath night and Uncle Varick is sthill abed," said little Benny, innocently.
"And then everybody gets quiet; they were here last night and Uncle Varick is still in bed," said little Benny, innocently.
"Will you all hold your tongues?" cried Dorothy, fiercely. "Father said we were not to tell anybody that Sir John and the Ormond-Butlers visited us."
"Can everyone please be quiet?" Dorothy shouted, angrily. "Dad said we aren’t supposed to tell anyone that Sir John and the Ormond-Butlers came to see us."
"Why not?" I asked.
"Why not?" I asked.
Dorothy clasped both hands under her chin, rested her bare elbows on the table, and leaned close to me, whispering confidentially: "Because of the war with the Boston people. The country is overrun with rebels--rebel troops at Albany, rebel gunners at Stanwix, rebels at Edward and Hunter and Johnstown. A scout of ten men came here last week; they were harrying a war-party of Brant's Mohawks, and Stoner was with them, and that great ox in buckskin, Jack Mount. And do you know what he said to father? He said, 'For Heaven's sake, turn red or blue, Sir Lupus, for if you don't we'll hang you to a crab-apple and chance the color.' And father said, 'I'm no partisan King's man'; and Jack Mount said, 'You're the joker of the pack, are you?' And father said, 'I'm not in the shuffle, and you can bear me out, you rogue!' And then Jack Mount wagged his big forefinger at him and said, 'Sir Lupus, if you're but a joker, one or t'other side must discard you!' And they rode away, priming their rifles and laughing, and father swore and shook his cane at them."
Dorothy clasped her hands under her chin, rested her bare elbows on the table, and leaned in close to me, whispering confidentially: "Because of the war with the Boston folks. The country is full of rebels—rebel troops in Albany, rebel gunners at Stanwix, rebels in Edward, Hunter, and Johnstown. A scout of ten men came through here last week; they were chasing a war party of Brant's Mohawks, and Stoner was with them, along with that big guy in buckskin, Jack Mount. And do you know what he said to Dad? He said, 'For Heaven's sake, choose a side, Sir Lupus, because if you don't, we'll hang you to a crab-apple tree and see what color you turn.' And Dad said, 'I'm not a partisan King's man'; and Jack Mount replied, 'So you're the joker of the pack, huh?' And Dad said, 'I'm not part of the game, and you know it, you rogue!' Then Jack Mount wagged his big forefinger at him and said, 'Sir Lupus, if you're just a joker, one side or the other has to get rid of you!' And they rode off, loading their rifles and laughing, while Dad swore and shook his cane at them."
In her eagerness her lips almost touched my ear, and her breath warmed my cheek.
In her excitement, her lips nearly brushed against my ear, and her breath warmed my cheek.
"All that I saw and heard," she whispered, "and I know father told Walter Butler, for a scout came yesterday, saying that a scout from the Rangers and the Royal Greens had crossed the hills, and I saw some of Sir John's Scotch loons riding like warlocks on the new road, and that great fool, Francy McCraw, tearing along at their head and crowing like a cock."
"Everything I saw and heard," she whispered, "and I know Dad told Walter Butler because a scout came yesterday, saying that a scout from the Rangers and the Royal Greens had crossed the hills. I saw some of Sir John's Scottish guys riding like wild men on the new road, and that big idiot, Francy McCraw, charging at their front and bragging like a rooster."
"Cousin, cousin," I protested, "all this--all these names--even the causes and the manners of this war, are incomprehensible to me."
"Cousin, cousin," I protested, "all of this—these names— even the reasons and the ways of this war, are beyond my understanding."
"Oh," she said, in surprise, "have you in Florida not heard of our war?"
"Oh," she said, surprised, "haven't you in Florida heard about our war?"
"Yes, yes--all know that war is with you, but that is all. I know that these Boston men are fighting our King; but why do the Indians take part?"
"Yes, yes—everyone knows that war is with you, but that’s it. I know that these guys from Boston are fighting our King; but why are the Indians getting involved?"
She looked at me blankly, and made a little gesture of dismay.
She looked at me with a blank expression and made a small gesture of disappointment.
"I see I must teach you history, cousin," she said. "Father tells us that history is being made all about us in these days--and, would you believe it? Benny took it that books were being made in the woods all around the house, and stole out to see, spite of the law that father made--"
"I guess I need to teach you some history, cousin," she said. "Dad tells us that history is happening all around us these days—and, would you believe it? Benny thought that books were being made in the woods surrounding the house, so he sneaked out to take a look, despite the rule that Dad set—"
"Who thaw me?" shouted Benny.
"Who thawed me?" shouted Benny.
"Hush! Be quiet!" said Dorothy.
"Shh! Be quiet!" said Dorothy.
Benny lay back in his chair and beat upon the table, howling defiance at his sister through Harry's shouts of laughter.
Benny leaned back in his chair and pounded on the table, shouting defiantly at his sister over Harry's laughter.
"Silence!" cried Dorothy, rising, flushed and furious. "Is this a corn-feast, that you all sit yelping in a circle? Ruyven, hold that door, and see that no one follows us--"
"Silence!" shouted Dorothy, standing up, red-faced and angry. "Is this a corn feast, that you all sit barking in a circle? Ruyven, hold that door, and make sure no one follows us--"
"What for?" demanded Ruyven, rising. "If you mean to keep our cousin Ormond to yourself--"
"What for?" Ruyven asked, standing up. "If you plan to keep our cousin Ormond to yourself—"
"I wish to discuss secrets with my cousin Ormond," said Dorothy, loftily, and stepped from her chair, nose in the air, and that heavy-lidded, insolent glance which once before had withered Ruyven, and now withered him again.
"I want to talk about secrets with my cousin Ormond," said Dorothy, proudly, as she got up from her chair, her nose in the air, and gave that heavy-lidded, disdainful look that had once before made Ruyven shrink, and now made him feel small again.
"We will go to the play-room," she whispered, passing me; "that room has a bolt; they'll all be kicking at the door presently. Follow me."
"We're going to the playroom," she whispered as she walked past me; "that room has a lock; they'll all be banging on the door soon. Follow me."
Ere we had reached the head of the stairs we heard a yell, a rush of feet, and she laughed, crying: "Did I not say so? They are after us now full bark! Come!"
Ere we had reached the top of the stairs, we heard a shout, a rush of footsteps, and she laughed, exclaiming: "Didn't I say so? They are coming after us now, full speed! Come!"
She caught my hand in hers and sped up the few remaining steps, then through the upper hallway, guiding me the while her light feet flew; and I, embarrassed, bewildered, half laughing, half shamed to go a-racing through a strange house in such absurd a fashion.
She took my hand and hurried down the last few steps, then through the upper hallway, leading me as her light feet flew. I felt embarrassed, confused, and partly laughing, partly ashamed to be running through a strange house in such a silly way.
"Here!" she panted, dragging me into a great, bare chamber and bolting the door, then leaned breathless against the wall to listen as the chase galloped up, clamoring, kicking and beating on panel and wall, baffled.
"Here!" she gasped, pulling me into a large, empty room and slamming the door shut, then leaned against the wall, breathless, to listen as the pursuit rushed in, banging and kicking against the panels and walls, frustrated.
"They're raging to lose their new cousin," she breathed, smiling across at me with a glint of pride in her eyes. "They all think mightily of you, and now they'll be mad to follow you like hound-pups the whip, all day long." She tossed her head. "They're good lads, and Cecile is a sweet child, too, but they must be made to understand that there are moments when you and I desire to be alone together."
"They're really upset about losing their new cousin," she said, smiling at me with pride in her eyes. "They all think highly of you, and now they'll be eager to follow you around like eager pups all day long." She tossed her head. "They're good kids, and Cecile is a sweet girl, too, but they have to understand that there are times when you and I want to be alone together."
"Of course," I said, gravely.
"Sure," I said, seriously.
"You and I have much to consider, much to discuss in these uncertain days," she said, confidently. "And we cannot babble matters of import to these children--"
"You and I have a lot to think about, a lot to talk about in these uncertain times," she said confidently. "And we can't chat about important issues in front of these kids--"
"I'm seventeen!" howled Ruyven, through the key-hole. "Dorothy's not eighteen till next month, the little fool--"
"I'm seventeen!" Ruyven shouted through the keyhole. "Dorothy won't be eighteen until next month, the little fool--"
"Don't mind him," said Dorothy, raising her voice for Ruyven's benefit. "A lad who listens to his elders through a key-hole is not fit for serious--"
"Don't worry about him," said Dorothy, raising her voice so Ruyven could hear. "A guy who eavesdrops on his elders through a keyhole isn't cut out for anything serious--"
A heavy assault on the door drowned Dorothy's voice. She waited calmly until the uproar had subsided.
A loud pounding on the door drowned out Dorothy's voice. She remained calm and waited until the noise died down.
"Let us sit by the window," she said, "and I will tell you how we Varicks stand betwixt the deep sea and the devil."
"Let’s sit by the window," she said, "and I’ll tell you how we Varicks are caught between the deep sea and the devil."
"I wish to come in!" shouted Ruyven, in a threatening voice. Dorothy laughed, and pointed to a great arm-chair of leather and oak. "I will sit there; place it by the window, cousin."
"I want to come in!" Ruyven shouted, sounding threatening. Dorothy laughed and pointed to a large leather and oak armchair. "I'll sit there; move it by the window, cousin."
I placed the chair for her; she seated herself with unconscious grace, and motioned me to bring another chair for myself.
I pulled a chair for her; she sat down with effortless grace and signaled for me to get another chair for myself.
"Are you going to let me in?" cried Ruyven.
"Are you going to let me in?" Ruyven shouted.
"Oh, go to the--" began Dorothy, then flushed and glanced at me, asking pardon in a low voice.
"Oh, go to the--" Dorothy started, then blushed and looked at me, apologizing in a quiet voice.
A nice parent, Sir Lupus, with every child in his family ready to swear like Flanders troopers at the first breath!
A nice parent, Sir Lupus, with every child in his family ready to curse like soldiers from Flanders at the slightest provocation!
Half reclining in her chair, limbs comfortably extended, Dorothy crossed her ankles and clasped her hands behind her head, a picture of indolence in every line and curve, from satin shoon to the dull gold of her hair, which, as I have said, the powder scarcely frosted.
Half reclining in her chair, limbs comfortably stretched out, Dorothy crossed her ankles and placed her hands behind her head, embodying laziness in every line and curve, from her shiny shoes to the muted gold of her hair, which, as I mentioned, was barely dusted with powder.
"To comprehend properly this war," she mused, more to herself than to me, "I suppose it is necessary to understand matters which I do not understand; how it chanced that our King lost his city of Boston, and why he has not long since sent his soldiers here into our county of Tryon."
"To really understand this war," she thought aloud, more to herself than to me, "I guess it's important to grasp things I don’t understand; like how our King ended up losing the city of Boston, and why he hasn’t sent his soldiers here to our county of Tryon yet."
"Too many rebels, cousin," I suggested, flippantly. She disregarded me, continuing quietly;
"Too many rebels, cousin," I joked. She ignored me and kept talking quietly;
"But this much, however, I do understand, that our province of New York is the centre of all this trouble; that the men of Tryon hold the last pennyweight, and that the balanced scales will tip only when we patroons cast in our fortunes, ... either with our King or with the rebel Congress which defies him. I think our hearts, not our interests, must guide us in this affair, which touches our honor."
"But I do understand this much: our province of New York is at the center of all this trouble; the men of Tryon have the upper hand, and the scales will tip only when we, the patroons, decide where to put our support ... either with our King or with the rebel Congress that opposes him. I believe our hearts, not just our interests, should guide us in this matter, as it affects our honor."
Such pretty eloquence, thoughtful withal, was not what I had looked for in this new cousin of mine--this free-tongued maid, who, like a painted peach-fruit all unripe, wears the gay livery of maturity, tricking the eye with a false ripeness.
Such beautiful eloquence, while being thoughtful, wasn't what I expected from this new cousin of mine—this outspoken young woman, who, like a colorful peach that's not ripe yet, wears the cheerful outfit of maturity, deceiving the eye with a fake ripeness.
"I have thought," she said, "that if the issues of this war depend on us, we patroons should not draw sword too hastily--yet not to sit like house-cats blinking at this world-wide blaze, but, in the full flood of the crisis, draw!--knowing of our own minds on which side lies the right."
"I've been thinking," she said, "that if the outcome of this war depends on us, we patroons shouldn't rush into battle too quickly—but we also shouldn't just sit around like house cats staring at this global fire. Instead, in the midst of this crisis, we should act!—making sure we know which side is right."
"Who taught you this?" I asked, surprised to over-bluntness.
"Who taught you this?" I asked, surprised by the bluntness.
"Who taught me? What? To think?" She laughed. "Solitude is a rare spur to thought. I listen to the gentlemen who talk with father; and I would gladly join and have my say, too, but that they treat me like a fool, and I have my questions for my pains. Yet I swear I am dowered with more sense than Sir John Johnson, with his pale eyes and thick, white flesh, and his tarnished honor to dog him like the shadow of a damned man sold to Satan--"
"Who taught me? What? To think?" She laughed. "Being alone is a rare motivator for thought. I listen to the men who talk with my dad, and I would happily join in and share my thoughts, but they treat me like an idiot, and I’m left with my questions for my trouble. Yet I swear I have more common sense than Sir John Johnson, with his pale eyes and thick, white skin, and his tarnished reputation following him like the shadow of a damned man sold to the devil—"
"Is he dishonored?"
"Is he disgraced?"
"Is a parole broken a dishonor? The Boston people took him and placed him on his honor to live at Johnson Hall and do no meddling. And now he's fled to Fort Niagara to raise the Mohawks. Is that honorable?"
"Is breaking parole a dishonor? The people of Boston took him and put him on his honor to stay at Johnson Hall and not cause any trouble. And now he’s run off to Fort Niagara to rally the Mohawks. Is that honorable?"
After a moment I said: "But a moment since you told me that Sir John comes here."
After a moment, I said, "But just a moment ago, you told me that Sir John is coming here."
She nodded. "He comes and gees in secret with young Walter Butler--one of your Ormond-Butlers, cousin--and old John Butler, his father, Colonel of the Rangers, who boast they mean to scalp the whole of Tryon County ere this blood-feud is ended. Oh, I have heard them talk and talk, drinking o' nights in the gun-room, and the escort's horses stamping at the porch with a man to each horse, to hold the poor brutes' noses lest they should neigh and wake the woods. Councils of war, they call them, these revels; but they end ever the same, with Sir John borne off to bed too drunk to curse the slaves who shoulder his fat bulk, and Walter Butler, sullen, stunned by wine, a brooding thing of malice carved in stone; and father roaring his same old songs, and beating time with his long pipe till the stem snaps, and he throws the glowing bowl at Cato--"
She nodded. "He secretly meets with young Walter Butler—one of your Ormond-Butlers, cousin—and old John Butler, his father, the Colonel of the Rangers, who brag that they plan to scalp everyone in Tryon County before this blood feud is over. Oh, I've heard them talk and talk, drinking at night in the gun room, while the escort’s horses stomp at the porch with a man for each horse to hold the poor animals’ noses so they don’t neigh and wake the woods. They call these drinking sessions councils of war, but they always end the same way, with Sir John being carried off to bed too drunk to curse the slaves who carry his heavy body, and Walter Butler, sullen and dazed from the wine, a gloomy figure of malice carved in stone; and his father roaring the same old songs, keeping time with his long pipe until the stem breaks, and he hurls the glowing bowl at Cato—”
"Dorothy, Dorothy," I said, "are these the scenes you find already too familiar?"
"Dorothy, Dorothy," I said, "are these the scenes you're already too familiar with?"
"Stale as last month's loaf in a ratty cupboard."
"Stale like last month's bread in a dusty cupboard."
"Do they not offend you?"
"Don't they offend you?"
"Oh, I am no prude--"
"Oh, I'm not a prude--"
"Do you mean to say Sir Lupus sanctions it?"
"Are you saying that Sir Lupus approves of it?"
"What? My presence? Oh, I amuse them; they dress me in Ruyven's clothes and have me to wine--lacking a tenor voice for their songs--and at first, long ago, their wine made me stupid, and they found rare sport in baiting me; but now they tumble, one by one, ere the wine's fire touches my face, and father swears there is no man in County Tryon can keep our company o' nights and show a steady pair of legs like mine to bear him bedwards."
"What? My presence? Oh, I entertain them; they put me in Ruyven's clothes and invite me to drink—lacking a tenor voice for their songs—and at first, long ago, their wine made me foolish, and they found great fun in teasing me; but now they fall over, one by one, before the wine's heat reaches my face, and my father insists there's no man in County Tryon who can keep up with us at night and still walk straight to bed like I can."
After a moment's silence I said: "Are these your Northern customs?"
After a moment of silence, I asked, "Are these your Northern customs?"
"They are ours--and the others of our kind. I hear the plain folk of the country speak ill of us for the free life we lead at home--I mean the Palatines and the canting Dutch, not our tenants, though what even they may think of the manor house and of us I can only suspect, for they are all rebels at heart, Sir John says, and wear blue noses at the first run o' king's cider."
"They're ours—and the others like us. I hear the regular folks in the country talk badly about us for the easy life we live at home—I’m talking about the Palatines and the hypocritical Dutch, not our tenants, although I can only guess what they really think of the manor house and us, since Sir John says they’re all rebels at heart, and they develop blue noses at the first taste of the king's cider."
She gave a reckless laugh and crossed her knees, looking at me under half-veiled lids, smooth and pure as a child's.
She laughed carelessly and crossed her knees, looking at me with half-closed eyes, smooth and innocent like a child's.
"Food for the devil, they dub us in the Palatine church," she added, yawning, till I could see all her small, white teeth set in rose.
"Food for the devil, that's what they call us in the Palatine church," she added, yawning, so I could see all her small, white teeth against her rosy lips.
A nice nest of kinsmen had I uncovered in this hard, gray Northern forest! The Lord knows, we of the South do little penance for the pleasures a free life brings us under the Southern stars, yet such license as this is not to our taste, and I think a man a fool to teach his children to review with hardened eyes home scenes suited to a tavern.
A nice group of relatives had I found in this tough, gray Northern forest! Honestly, we from the South don't do much penance for the joys a free life gives us under the Southern stars, but this kind of freedom isn't really our vibe, and I think a man is foolish to teach his kids to view with cold eyes home scenes that belong in a bar.
Yet I was a guest, having accepted shelter and eaten salt; and I might not say my mind, even claiming kinsman's privilege to rebuke what seemed to me to touch the family honor.
Yet I was a guest, having accepted shelter and shared a meal; and I couldn’t speak my mind, even though I felt entitled to criticize what I thought affected the family’s honor.
Staring through the unwashed window-pane, moodily brooding on what I had learned, I followed impatiently the flight of those small, gray swallows of the North, colorless as shadows, whirling in spirals above the cold chimneys, to tumble in like flakes of gray soot only to drift out again, wind--blown, aimless, irrational, senseless things. And again that hatred seized me for all this pale Northern world, where the very birds gyrated like moon-smitten sprites, and the white spectre of virtue sat amid orgies where bloodless fools caroused.
Staring through the dirty window, lost in thought about what I had learned, I impatiently watched the flight of those small, gray swallows from the North, colorless like shadows, spiraling above the cold chimneys, only to drop down like flakes of gray soot before drifting away again, blown by the wind, aimless, irrational, and senseless. And once more, that hatred consumed me for this pale Northern world, where even the birds twirled around like dazed spirits, and the ghostly image of virtue sat among parties where lifeless fools celebrated.
"Are you homesick, cousin?" she asked.
"Are you feeling homesick, cousin?" she asked.
"Ay--if you must know the truth!" I broke out, not meaning to say my fill and ease me. "This is not the world; it is a gray inferno, where shades rave without reason, where there is no color, no repose, nothing but blankness and unreason, and an air that stings all living life to spasms of unrest. Your sun is hot, yet has no balm; your winds plague the skin and bones of a man; the forests are unfriendly; the waters all hurry as though bewitched! Brooks are cold and tasteless as the fog; the unsalted, spiceless air clogs the throat and whips the nerves till the very soul in the body strains, fluttering to be free! How can decent folk abide here?"
"Ugh—if you really want to know the truth!" I blurted out, not planning to spill everything and relieve myself. "This isn’t the world; it’s a dull hell, where shadows scream without reason, where there’s no color, no peace, only emptiness and madness, and an atmosphere that shocks all living beings into fits of anxiety. Your sun is blazing, yet offers no comfort; your winds torment the skin and bones of a person; the forests are hostile; the waters rush by as if cursed! Streams are cold and bland like the fog; the tasteless, stale air chokes the throat and jolts the nerves until the very spirit in the body strains, desperate to break free! How can decent people stand to live here?"
I hesitated, then broke into a harsh laugh, for my cousin sat staring at me, lips parted, like a fair shape struck into marble by a breath of magic.
I hesitated, then burst into a harsh laugh, because my cousin was sitting there staring at me, mouth slightly open, like a beautiful figure carved from marble by a touch of magic.
"Pardon," I said. "Here am I, kindly invited to the council of a family whose interests lie scattered through estates from the West Indies to the Canadas, and I requite your hospitality by a rudeness I had not believed was in me."
"Pardon me," I said. "Here I am, graciously invited to the meeting of a family whose interests are spread out from the West Indies to Canada, and I repay your hospitality with a rudeness I never thought I was capable of."
I asked her pardon again for the petty outburst of an untravelled youngster whose first bath in this Northern air-ocean had chilled his senses and his courtesy.
I apologized to her again for the minor outburst of a naive young person whose first experience in this Northern air-ocean had numbed his feelings and his politeness.
"There is a land," I said, "where lately the gray bastions of St. Augustine reflected the gold and red of Spanish banners, and the blue sea mirrors a bluer sky. We Ormonds came there from the Western Indies, then drifted south, skirting the Matanzas to the sea islands on the Halifax, where I was born, an Englishman on Spanish soil, and have lived there, knowing no land but that of Florida, treading no city streets save those walled lanes of ancient Augustine. All this vast North is new to me, Dorothy; and, like our swamp-haunting Seminoles, my rustic's instinct finds hostility in what is new and strange, and I forget my breeding in this gray maze which half confuses, half alarms me."
"There’s a place," I said, "where the gray walls of St. Augustine recently reflected the gold and red of Spanish flags, and the blue sea mirrors an even bluer sky. We Ormonds came from the West Indies, then drifted south, following the Matanzas to the sea islands on the Halifax, where I was born, an Englishman on Spanish land, and I have lived there, knowing no place but Florida, walking no city streets except those walled lanes of ancient Augustine. All of this vast North is unfamiliar to me, Dorothy; and, like our swamp-dwelling Seminoles, my rustic instinct feels hostility toward what is new and strange, and I forget my upbringing in this gray maze that both confuses and alarms me."
"I am not offended," she said, smiling, "only I wonder what you find distasteful here. Is it the solitude?"
"I’m not offended," she said with a smile, "I just wonder what you find unappealing about this place. Is it the solitude?"
"No, for we also have that."
"No, because we have that too."
"Is it us?"
"Is it just us?"
"Not you, Dorothy, nor yet Ruyven, nor the others. Forget what I said. As the Spaniards have it, 'Only a fool goes travelling,' and I'm not too notorious for my wisdom, even in Augustine. If it be the custom of the people here to go mad, I'll not sit in a corner croaking, 'Repent and be wise!' If the Varicks and the Butlers set the pace, I promise you to keep the quarry, Mistress Folly, in view--perhaps outfoot you all to Bedlam!... But, cousin, if you, too, run this uncoupled race with the pack, I mean to pace you, neck and neck, like a keen whip, ready to turn and lash the first who interferes with you."
"Not you, Dorothy, nor Ruyven, nor the others. Forget what I said. As the Spaniards say, 'Only a fool goes traveling,' and I’m not exactly known for my wisdom, even in Augustine. If it's the custom around here to go crazy, I won’t just sit in a corner saying, 'Repent and be wise!' If the Varicks and the Butlers set the trend, I promise to keep an eye on the trouble, Mistress Folly—maybe even get ahead of you all to Bedlam!... But, cousin, if you join this wild race with the group, I’ll run alongside you, ready to take action against anyone who tries to interfere."
"With me?" she repeated, smiling. "Am I a youngster to be coddled and protected? You have not seen our hunting. I lead, my friend; you follow."
"With me?" she asked again, smiling. "Am I just a kid to be pampered and shielded? You haven’t seen our hunting. I lead, my friend; you follow."
She unclasped her arms, which till now had held her bright head cradled, and sat up, hands on her knees, grave as an Egyptian goddess guarding tombs.
She uncrossed her arms, which had been cradling her bright head until now, and sat up, hands on her knees, serious like an Egyptian goddess watching over tombs.
"I'll wager I can outrun you, outshoot you, outride you, throw you at wrestle, cast the knife or hatchet truer than can you, catch more fish than you--and bigger ones at that!"
"I bet I can outrun you, outshoot you, outride you, throw you in a wrestling match, toss the knife or hatchet better than you can, and catch more fish—bigger ones too!"
With an impatient gesture, peculiarly graceful, like the half-salute of a friendly swordsman ere you draw and stand on guard:
With an impatient gesture, oddly graceful, like the half-salute of a friendly swordsman before you draw your sword and get into position:
"Read the forest with me. I can outread you, sign for sign, track for track, trail in and trail out! The forest is to me Te-ka-on-do-duk [the place with a sign-post]. And when the confederacy speaks with five tongues, and every tongue split into five forked dialects, I make no answer in finger-signs, as needs must you, my cousin of the Se-a-wan-ha-ka [the land of shells]. We speak to the Iroquois with our lips, we People of the Morning. Our hands are for our rifles! Hiro [I have spoken]!"
"Read the forest with me. I can outread you, sign for sign, track for track, trail in and trail out! The forest is like a sign-post to me. And when the confederacy speaks with five voices, each voice split into five different dialects, I don’t respond in hand signs, as you have to, my cousin from the land of shells. We speak to the Iroquois with our words, we People of the Morning. Our hands are for our rifles! I’ve spoken!"
She laughed, challenging me with eye and lip.
She laughed, teasing me with her eyes and lips.
"And if you defy me to a bout with bowl or bottle I will not turn coward, neah-wen-ha [I thank you]! but I will drink with you and let my father judge whose legs best carry him to bed! Koue! Answer me, my cousin, Tahoontowhe [the night hawk]."
"And if you challenge me to a contest with a bowl or a bottle, I won’t back down, no way! I’ll drink with you and let my father decide whose legs take him to bed better! Come on! Answer me, my cousin, Tahoontowhe [the night hawk]."
We were laughing now, yet I knew she had spoken seriously, and to plague her I said: "You boast like a Seminole chanting the war-song."
We were laughing now, but I knew she had spoken seriously, so to tease her, I said, "You sound like a Seminole singing the war song."
"I dare you to cast the hatchet!" she cried, reddening.
"I challenge you to throw the hatchet!" she shouted, blushing.
"Dare me to a trial less rude," I protested, laughing the louder.
"Dare me to a less rude challenge," I protested, laughing even harder.
"No, no! Come!" she said, impatient, unbolting the heavy door; and, willy-nilly, I followed, meeting the pack all sulking on the stairs, who rose to seize me as I came upon them.
"No, no! Come on!" she said, impatiently unbolting the heavy door; and whether I wanted to or not, I followed, encountering the group all sulking on the stairs, who stood up to grab me as I approached them.
"Let him alone!" cried Dorothy; "he says he can outcast me with the war-hatchet! Where is my hatchet? Sammy! Ruyven! find hatchets and come to the painted post."
"Leave him alone!" shouted Dorothy; "he says he can beat me with the war hatchet! Where's my hatchet? Sammy! Ruyven! grab hatchets and meet me at the painted post."
"Sport!" cried Harry, leaping down-stairs before us. "Cecile, get your hatchet--get mine, too! Come on, Cousin Ormond, I'll guide you; it's the painted post by the spring--and hark, Cousin George, if you beat her I'll give you my silvered powder-horn!"
"Sport!" yelled Harry, jumping down the stairs in front of us. "Cecile, grab your hatchet—get mine, too! Come on, Cousin Ormond, I'll show you the way; it's the painted post by the spring—and hey, Cousin George, if you beat her, I'll give you my silver powder horn!"
Cecile and Sammy hastened up, bearing in their arms the slim war-hatchets, cased in holsters of bright-beaded hide, and we took our weapons and started, piloted by Harry through the door, and across the shady, unkempt lawn to the stockade gate.
Cecile and Sammy rushed up, carrying the slim war hatchets, sheathed in holsters made of brightly-beaded leather. We grabbed our weapons and began walking, led by Harry through the door and across the shady, messy lawn to the stockade gate.
Dorothy and I walked side by side, like two champions in amiable confab before a friendly battle, intimately aloof from the gaping crowd which follows on the flanks of all true greatness.
Dorothy and I walked side by side, like two champions having a friendly chat before a good-natured battle, comfortably separate from the curious crowd that always surrounds true greatness.
Out across the deep-green meadow we marched, the others trailing on either side with eager advice to me, or chattering of contests past, when Walter Butler and Brant--he who is now war-chief of the loyal Mohawks--cast hatchets for a silver girdle, which Brant wears still; and the patroon, and Sir John, and all the great folk from Guy Park were here a-betting on the Mohawk, which, they say, so angered Walter Butler that he lost the contest. And that day dated the silent enmity between Brant and Butler, which never healed.
Out across the deep green meadow we walked, with others flanking me on both sides, eagerly giving me advice or chatting about past competitions, like when Walter Butler and Brant—now the war chief of the loyal Mohawks—threw hatchets for a silver belt that Brant still wears. The patroon, Sir John, and all the important people from Guy Park were here betting on the Mohawk, which they say made Walter Butler so angry that he lost the competition. That day marked the beginning of the silent rivalry between Brant and Butler, which never mended.
This I gathered amid all their chit-chat while we stood under the willows near the spring, watching Ruyven pace the distance from the post back across the greensward towards us.
This is what I picked up while they were chatting away as we stood under the willows by the spring, watching Ruyven walk back and forth from the post across the grass towards us.
Then, making his heel-mark in the grass, he took a green willow wand and set it, all feathered, in the turf.
Then, leaving his heel print in the grass, he took a green willow branch and stuck it, fully feathered, into the ground.
"Is it fair for Dorothy to cast her own hatchet?" asked Harry.
"Is it fair for Dorothy to throw her own hatchet?" asked Harry.
"Give me Ruyven's," she said, half vexed. Aught that touched her sense of fairness sent a quick flame of anger to her cheeks which I admired.
"Give me Ruyven's," she said, half annoyed. Anything that challenged her sense of fairness sparked a quick rush of anger to her cheeks, which I admired.
"Keep your own hatchet, cousin," I said; "you may have need of it."
"Hold onto your own hatchet, cousin," I said; "you might need it."
"Give me Ruyven's hatchet," she repeated, with a stamp of her foot which Ruyven hastened to respect. Then she turned to me, pink with defiance:
"Give me Ruyven's hatchet," she said again, stamping her foot, which Ruyven quickly complied with. Then she turned to me, flushed with defiance:
"It is always a stranger's honor," she said; so I advanced, drawing my light, keen weapon from its beaded sheath, which I had belted round me; and Ruyven took station by the post, ten paces to the right.
"It’s always a stranger’s honor," she said; so I stepped forward, pulling my sharp, light weapon from its beaded sheath that I had strapped around me; and Ruyven took his position by the post, ten paces to the right.
The post was painted scarlet, ringed with white above; below, in outline, the form of a man--an Indian--with folded arms, also drawn in white paint. The play was simple; the hatchet must imbed its blade close to the outlined shape, yet not "wound" or "draw blood."
The post was painted bright red, with a white ring at the top; below, there was the outline of a man—an Indian—with his arms crossed, also in white paint. The action was straightforward; the hatchet had to embed its blade close to the outlined figure, but without "wounding" or "drawing blood."
"Brant at first refused to cast against that figure," said Harry, laughing. "He consented only because the figure, though Indian, was painted white."
"Brant initially refused to act against that figure," Harry said, laughing. "He only agreed because the figure, even though it was Indian, was painted white."
I scarce heard him as I stood measuring with my eyes the distance. Then, taking one step forward to the willow wand, I hurled the hatchet, and it landed quivering in the shoulder of the outlined figure on the post.
I barely heard him as I stood calculating the distance with my eyes. Then, taking a step forward to the willow stick, I threw the hatchet, and it hit the shoulder of the figure outlined on the post, vibrating.
"A wound!" cried Cecile; and, mortified, I stepped back, biting my lip, while Harry notched one point against me on the willow wand and Dorothy, tightening her girdle, whipped out her bright war-axe and stepped forward. Nor did she even pause to scan the post; her arm shot up, the keen axe-blade glittered and flew, sparkling and whirling, biting into the post, chuck! handle a-quiver. And you could not have laid a June willow-leaf betwixt the Indian's head and the hatchet's blade.
"A cut!"
She turned to me, lips parted in a tormenting smile, and I praised the cast and took my hatchet from Ruyven to try once more. Yet again I broke skin on the thigh of the pictured captive; and again the glistening axe left Dorothy's hand, whirring to a safe score, a grass-stem's width from the Indian's head.
She turned to me, a teasing smile on her lips, and I praised the cast and took my hatchet from Ruyven to give it another shot. Once again, I cut into the thigh of the depicted captive; and once more, the shining axe slipped from Dorothy's hand, whirling to a safe landing, just a grass-stem's width away from the Indian's head.
I understood that I had met my master, yet for the third time strove; and my axe whistled true, standing point-bedded a finger's breadth from the cheek.
I realized that I had encountered my master, yet for the third time I tried; and my axe whistled correctly, standing point-bedded just a finger's width from his cheek.
"Can you mend that, Dorothy?" I asked, politely.
"Can you fix that, Dorothy?" I asked, politely.
She stood smiling, silent, hatchet poised, then nodded, launching the axe. Crack! came the handles of the two hatchets, and rattled together. But the blade of her hatchet divided the space betwixt my blade and the painted face, nor touched the outline by a fair hair's breadth.
She stood there smiling, silent, with the axe ready, then nodded, launching the axe. Crack! went the handles of the two hatchets, and they rattled together. But the blade of her hatchet split the space between my blade and the painted face, not touching the outline by a hair's breadth.
Astonishment was in my face, not chagrin, but she misread me, for the triumph died out in her eyes, and, "Oh!" she said; "I did not mean to win--truly I did not," offering her hands in friendly amend.
Astonishment showed on my face, not embarrassment, but she misunderstood me, because the victory faded from her eyes, and she said, "Oh! I didn't mean to win—honestly, I didn't," extending her hands in a gesture of reconciliation.
But at my quick laugh she brightened, still holding my hands, regarding me with curious eyes, brilliant as amethysts.
But at my quick laugh, she lit up, still holding my hands, looking at me with curious eyes, sparkling like amethysts.
"I was afraid I had hurt your pride--before these silly children--" she began.
"I was worried that I had hurt your pride— in front of these silly kids—" she started.
"Children!" shouted Ruyven. "I bet you ten shillings he can outcast you yet!"
"Kids!" shouted Ruyven. "I bet you ten shillings he can beat you at this!"
"Done!" she flashed, then, all in a breath, smiled adorably and shook her head. "No, I'll not bet. He could win if he chose. We understand each other, my cousin Ormond and I," and gave my hands a little friendly shake with both of hers, then dropped them to still Ruyven's clamor for a wager.
"Done!" she said with a bright smile, then in one breath, she shook her head charmingly. "No, I won’t bet. He could win if he wanted to. My cousin Ormond and I get each other," and she gave my hands a friendly shake with both of hers, then let go to quiet Ruyven's insistence on a wager.
"You little beast!" she said, fiercely; "is it courteous to pit your guests like game-cocks for your pleasure?"
"You little monster!" she said angrily. "Is it polite to pit your guests against each other like roosters for your enjoyment?"
"You did it yourself!" retorted Ruyven, indignantly--"and entered the pit yourself."
"You did it yourself!" Ruyven shot back, angrily. "And you stepped into the pit by yourself."
"For a jest, silly! There were no bets. Now frown and vapor and wag your finger--do! What do you lack? I will wrestle you if you wait until I don my buckskins. No? A foot-race?--and I'll bet you your ten shillings on myself! Ten to five--to three--to one! No? Then hush your silly head!"
"For a joke, come on! There were no bets. Now frown and huff and wag your finger—go ahead! What’s stopping you? I’ll wrestle you if you wait while I put on my buckskins. No? A foot race?—and I’ll bet you ten shillings on myself! Ten to five—to three—to one! No? Then shut your silly mouth!"
"Because," said Ruyven, sullenly, coming up to me, "she can outrun me with her long legs, she gives herself the devil's own airs and graces. There's no living with her, I tell you. I wish I could go to the war."
"Because," said Ruyven, grumpily approaching me, "she can outrun me with her long legs, she acts like she's superior to everyone. I can't stand being around her, I'm telling you. I wish I could go to war."
"You'll have to go when father declares himself," observed Dorothy, quietly polishing her hatchet on its leather sheath.
"You'll need to go when Dad makes his decision," Dorothy said, calmly cleaning her hatchet on its leather sheath.
"But he won't declare for King or Congress," retorted the boy.
"But he won't pledge loyalty to the King or Congress," the boy shot back.
"Wait till they start to plague us," murmured Dorothy. "Some fine July day cows will be missed, or a barn burned, or a shepherd found scalped. Then you'll see which way the coin spins!"
"Just wait until they start to bother us," Dorothy whispered. "On some nice July day, cows will go missing, or a barn will burn down, or a shepherd will be found scalped. Then you'll see which way the coin flips!"
"Which way will it spin?" demanded Ruyven, incredulous yet eager.
"Which way is it going to spin?" Ruyven asked, not believing it but excited.
"Ask that squirrel yonder," she said, briefly.
"Ask that squirrel over there," she said, briefly.
"Thanks; I've asked enough of chatterers," he snapped out, and came to the tree where we were sitting in the shadow on the cool, thick carpet of the grass--such grass as I had never seen in that fair Southland which I loved.
"Thanks; I've heard enough from talkers," he replied sharply, and walked over to the tree where we were sitting in the shade on the cool, lush carpet of grass—grass like I had never seen in that beautiful Southern land that I loved.
The younger children gathered shyly about me, their active tongues suddenly silent, as though, all at once, they had taken a sudden alarm to find me there.
The younger kids gathered around me shyly, their chatter abruptly stopping as if they had all been startled to see me there.
The reaction of fatigue was settling over me--for my journey had been a long one that day--and I leaned my back against the tree and yawned, raising my hand to hide it.
The feeling of exhaustion was washing over me—my journey had been a long one that day—and I leaned against the tree and yawned, raising my hand to cover it.
"I wonder," I said, "whether anybody here knows if my boxes and servant have arrived from Philadelphia."
"I wonder," I said, "if anyone here knows whether my boxes and servant have arrived from Philadelphia."
"Your boxes are in the hallway by your bed-chamber," said Dorothy. "Your servant went to Johnstown for news of you--let me see--I think it was Saturday--"
"Your boxes are in the hallway by your bedroom," said Dorothy. "Your servant went to Johnstown for news about you—let me think—it was Saturday—"
"Friday," said Ruyven, looking up from the willow wand which he was peeling.
"Friday," said Ruyven, looking up from the willow stick he was peeling.
"He never came back," observed Dorothy. "Some believe he ran away to Albany, some think the Boston people caught him and impressed him to work on the fort at Stanwix."
"He never came back," Dorothy noted. "Some say he ran away to Albany, while others think the Boston folks caught him and made him work on the fort at Stanwix."
I felt my face growing hot.
I felt my face getting warm.
"I should like to know," said I, "who has dared to interfere with my servant."
"I'd like to know," I said, "who has had the audacity to interfere with my servant."
"So should I," said Ruyven, stoutly. "I'd knock his head off." The others stared. Dorothy, picking a meadow-flower to pieces, smiled quietly, but did not look up.
"So should I," Ruyven said confidently. "I’d knock his head off." The others stared. Dorothy, picking apart a meadow flower, smiled softly but didn’t look up.
"What do you think has happened to my black?" I asked, watching her.
"What do you think happened to my black?" I asked, watching her.
"I think Walter Butler's men caught him and packed him off to Fort Niagara," she said.
"I think Walter Butler's guys got him and sent him off to Fort Niagara," she said.
"Why do you believe that?" I asked, angrily.
"Why do you think that?" I asked, angrily.
"Because Mr. Butler came here looking for boat-men; and I know he tried to bribe Cato to go. Cato told me." She turned sharply to the others. "But mind you say nothing to Sir Lupus of this until I choose to tell him!"
"Because Mr. Butler came here looking for boatmen, and I know he tried to bribe Cato to go. Cato told me." She turned sharply to the others. "But make sure you don’t say anything to Sir Lupus about this until I decide to tell him!"
"Have you proof that Mr. Butler was concerned in the disappearance of my servant?" I asked, with an unpleasant softness in my voice.
"Do you have proof that Mr. Butler was involved in the disappearance of my servant?" I asked, my voice uncomfortably soft.
"No proof," replied Dorothy, also very softly.
"No proof," Dorothy replied, also very softly.
"Then I may not even question him," I said.
"Then I might not even ask him," I said.
"No, you can do nothing--now."
"No, you can’t do anything--right now."
I thought a moment, frowning, then glanced up to find them all intently watching me.
I paused for a moment, frowning, then looked up to see them all watching me closely.
"I should like," said I, "to have a tub of clean water and fresh clothing, and to sleep for an hour ere I dress to dine with Sir Lupus. But, first, I should like to see my mare, that she is well bedded and--"
"I would like," I said, "to have a tub of clean water and fresh clothes, and to sleep for an hour before I get dressed to have dinner with Sir Lupus. But first, I want to check on my mare, to make sure she is well taken care of and--"
"I'll see to her," said Dorothy, springing to her feet. "Ruyven, do you tell Cato to wait on Captain Ormond." And to Harry and Cecile: "Bowl on the lawn if you mean to bowl, and not in the hallway, while our cousin is sleeping." And to Benny: "If you tumble or fall into any foolishness, see that you squall no louder than a kitten mewing. Our cousin means to sleep for a whole hour."
"I'll take care of her," said Dorothy, jumping up. "Ruyven, can you let Cato know to wait on Captain Ormond?" And to Harry and Cecile: "If you want to bowl, do it on the lawn, not in the hallway, while our cousin is sleeping." And to Benny: "If you trip or get into any trouble, make sure you don't make more noise than a kitten mewing. Our cousin plans to sleep for a whole hour."
As I rose, nodding to them gravely, all their shy deference seemed to return; they were no longer a careless, chattering band, crowding at my elbows to pluck my sleeves with, "Oh, Cousin Ormond" this, and "Listen, cousin," that; but they stood in a covey, close together, a trifle awed at my height, I suppose; and Ruyven and Dorothy conducted me with a new ceremony, each to outvie the other in politeness of language and deportment, calling to my notice details of the scenery in stilted phrases which nigh convulsed me, so that I could scarce control the set gravity of my features.
As I got up, nodding at them seriously, all their shy respect seemed to come back; they were no longer a careless, chattering group, crowding around me pulling at my sleeves with, "Oh, Cousin Ormond," this and "Listen, cousin," that; instead, they stood together, a bit awed by my height, I guess; and Ruyven and Dorothy guided me with a new formality, each trying to outdo the other in politeness and manners, pointing out features of the scenery in overly formal phrases that nearly made me laugh, so much so that I could barely keep a straight face.
At the house door they parted company with me, all save Ruyven and Dorothy. The one marched off to summon Cato; the other stood silent, her head a little on one side, contemplating a spot of sunlight on the dusty floor.
At the front door, everyone said their goodbyes except for Ruyven and Dorothy. One went to call Cato, while the other stood quietly, tilting her head slightly to the side, looking at a patch of sunlight on the dusty floor.
"About young Walter Butler," she began, absently; "be not too short and sharp with him, cousin."
"About young Walter Butler," she started, distractedly; "don't be too curt and harsh with him, cousin."
"I hope I shall have no reason to be too blunt with my own kin," I said.
"I hope I won't have to be too harsh with my own family," I said.
"You may have reason--" She hesitated, then, with a pretty confidence in her eyes, "For my sake please to pass provocation unnoticed. None will doubt your courage if you overlook and refuse to be affronted."
"You might have a reason—" She paused, then, with a charming confidence in her eyes, "For my sake, please ignore any provocation. No one will doubt your bravery if you just let it go and choose not to be offended."
"I cannot pass an affront," I said, bluntly. "What do you mean? Who is this quarrelsome Mr. Butler?"
"I can't ignore an insult," I said, plainly. "What do you mean? Who is this argumentative Mr. Butler?"
"An Ormond-Butler," she said, earnestly; "but--but he has had trouble--a terrible disappointment in love, they say. He is morose at times--a sullen, suspicious man, one of those who are ever seeking for offence where none is dreamed of; a man quick to give umbrage, quicker to resent a fancied slight--a remorseless eye that fixes you with the passionless menace of a hawk's eye, dreamily marking you for a victim. He is cruel to his servants, cruel to his animals, terrible in his hatred of these Boston people. Nobody knows why they ridiculed him; but they did. That adds to the fuel which feeds the flame in him--that and the brooding on his own grievances--"
"An Ormond-Butler," she said earnestly; "but—he's had some serious trouble—a terrible heartbreak, they say. He can be pretty withdrawn at times—a gloomy, mistrustful guy, one of those who’s always looking for reasons to feel offended when there aren’t any; someone who’s quick to take offense and even quicker to react to a perceived slight—his unyielding gaze locks onto you like a hawk's, coldly sizing you up as a target. He’s harsh with his staff, unkind to his animals, and has a strong dislike for these Boston people. Nobody really knows why they made fun of him, but they did. That only adds more fuel to his anger—along with his constant dwelling on his own grievances—"
She moved nearer to me and laid her hand on my sleeve. "Cousin, the man is mad; I ask you to remember that in a moment of just provocation. It would grieve me if he were your enemy--I should not sleep for thinking."
She moved closer to me and placed her hand on my sleeve. "Cousin, he's crazy; I just ask you to keep that in mind if you're ever provoked. It would really upset me if he were your enemy—I wouldn't be able to sleep thinking about it."
"Dorothy," I said, smiling, "I use some weapons better than I do the war-axe. Are you afraid for me?"
"Dorothy," I said, smiling, "I handle some weapons better than the war axe. Are you worried about me?"
She looked at me seriously. "In that little world which I know there is much that terrifies men, yet I can say, without boasting, there is not, in my world, one living creature or one witch or spirit that I dread--no, not even Catrine Montour!"
She looked at me seriously. "In that small world I know, there's a lot that scares people, but I can honestly say, without bragging, that there isn't a single living creature, witch, or spirit that I fear—not even Catrine Montour!"
"And who is Catrine Montour?" I asked, amused at her earnestness.
"And who is Catrine Montour?" I asked, finding her seriousness amusing.
Ere she could reply, Ruyven called from the stairs that Cato had my tub of water all prepared, and she walked away, nodding a brief adieu, pausing at the door to give me one sweet, swift smile of friendly interest.
Before she could respond, Ruyven shouted from the stairs that Cato had my tub of water all ready, and she left, giving a quick nod of goodbye, stopping at the door to give me one sweet, fleeting smile of friendly interest.
IV
SIR LUPUS
I had bathed and slept, and waked once more to the deep, resonant notes of a conch-shell blowing; and I still lay abed, blinking at the sunset through the soiled panes of my western window, when Cato scraped at the door to enter, bearing my sea-boxes one by one.
I had taken a bath and gone to sleep, and woke up again to the deep, resonant sound of a conch shell blowing; and I still lay in bed, squinting at the sunset through the dirty glass of my western window, when Cato scratched at the door to come in, bringing my sea boxes one by one.
Reaching behind me, I drew the keys from under my pillow and tossed them to the solemn black, lying still once more to watch him unlock my boxes and lay out my clothes and linen to the air.
Reaching behind me, I pulled the keys from under my pillow and tossed them to the serious black figure, lying still again to watch him unlock my boxes and spread out my clothes and linens to air.
"Company to sup, suh; gemmen from de No'th an' Guy Pahk, suh," he hinted, rolling his eyes at me and holding up my best wristbands, made of my mother's lace.
"Company to eat, sir; gentlemen from the North and Guy Park, sir," he suggested, rolling his eyes at me and holding up my best wristbands, made from my mother's lace.
"I shall dress soberly, Cato," said I, yawning. "Give me a narrow queue-ribbon, too."
"I'll dress simply, Cato," I said, yawning. "Also, give me a narrow ribbon for my hair."
The old man mumbled and muttered, fussing about among the boxes until he found a full suit of silver-gray, silken stockings, and hound's-tongue shoes to match.
The old man grumbled and shuffled around the boxes until he found a complete silver-gray suit, silk stockings, and matching hound's-tongue shoes.
"Dishyere clothes sho' is sober," he reflected aloud. "One li'l gole vine a-crawlin' on de cuffs, nuvver li'l gole vine a-creepin' up de wes'coat, gole buckles on de houn'-tongue--Whar de hat? Hat done loose hisse'f! Here de hat! Gole lace on de hat--Cap'in Ormond sho' is quality gemm'n. Ef he ain't, how come dishyere gole lace on de hat?"
"These clothes sure are nice," he thought out loud. "One little golden vine crawling on the cuffs, another little golden vine creeping up the waistcoat, golden buckles on the tongue--Where's the hat? The hat's gone! Here’s the hat! Golden lace on the hat--Captain Ormond is definitely a classy guy. If he’s not, then how come there’s golden lace on the hat?"
"Come, Cato," I remonstrated, "am I dressing for a ball at Augustine, that you stand there pulling my finery about to choose and pick? I tell you to give me a sober suit!" I snatched a flowered robe from the bed's foot-board, pulled it about me, and stepped to the floor.
"Come on, Cato," I said, "am I getting ready for a party at Augustine that you're standing there tugging at my clothes to fuss over them? I'm telling you to get me a plain outfit!" I grabbed a floral robe from the end of the bed, wrapped it around me, and stepped onto the floor.
Cato brought a chair and bowl, and, when I had washed once more I seated myself while the old man shook out my hair, dusted it to its natural brown, then fell to combing and brushing. My hair, with its obstinate inclination to curl, needed neither iron nor pomade; so, silvering it with my best French powder, he tied the short queue with a black ribbon and dusted my shoulders, critically considering me the while.
Cato brought over a chair and a bowl, and after I washed up again, I sat down while the old man shook out my hair, dusting it back to its natural brown, then started combing and brushing. My hair, which stubbornly wanted to curl, didn’t need any straightening or styling products; so, after using my best French powder on it, he tied the short ponytail with a black ribbon and dusted my shoulders, looking me over carefully the whole time.
"A plain shirt," I said, briefly.
"A simple shirt," I said, briefly.
He brought a frilled one.
He brought a frilly one.
"I want a plain shirt," I insisted.
"I want a plain shirt," I insisted.
"Dishyere sho't am des de plaines' an' de--"
"Dishyere sho't am des de plaines' an' de--"
"You villain, don't I know what I want?"
"You scoundrel, don't I know what I want?"
"No, suh!"
"No, sir!"
And, upon my honor, I could not get that black mule to find me the shirt that I wished to wear. More than that, he utterly refused to permit me to dress in a certain suit of mouse-color without lace, but actually bundled me into the silver-gray, talking volubly all the while; and I, half laughing and wholly vexed, almost minded to go burrowing myself among my boxes and risk peppering silk and velvet with hair-powder.
And honestly, I couldn't get that black mule to help me find the shirt I wanted to wear. Even more, he flat out refused to let me wear a certain mouse-colored suit without lace and actually pushed me into the silver-gray one, chatting the whole time; and I, half laughing and completely annoyed, almost thought about digging through my boxes and risking getting hair powder on my silk and velvet.
But he dressed me as it suited him, patting my silk shoes into shape, smoothing coat-skirt and flowered vest-flap, shaking out the lace on stock and wrist with all the delicacy and cunning of a lady's-maid.
But he dressed me the way he liked, patting my silk shoes into shape, smoothing my coat skirt and flowered vest flap, shaking out the lace on my collar and wrist with all the grace and skill of a lady's maid.
"Idiot!" said I, "am I tricked out to please you?"
"Idiot!" I said, "am I dressed up just to impress you?"
"You sho' is, Cap'in Ormond, suh," he said, the first faint approach to a grin that I had seen wrinkling his aged face. And with that he hung my small-sword, whisked the powder from my shoulders with a bit of cambric, chose a laced handkerchief for me, and, ere I could remonstrate, passed a tiny jewelled pin into my powdered hair, where it sparkled like a frost crystal.
"You definitely are, Captain Ormond," he said, the first hint of a grin I'd seen on his wrinkled face. And with that, he hung my small sword, brushed the powder off my shoulders with a piece of fabric, picked out a fancy handkerchief for me, and before I could protest, put a tiny jeweled pin in my powdered hair, where it sparkled like a frost crystal.
"I'm no macaroni!" I said, angrily; "take it away!"
"I'm not a macaroni!" I said, angrily. "Get it away!"
"Cap'in Ormond, suh, you sho' is de fines' young gemm'n in de province, suh," he pleaded. "Dess regahd yo'se'f, suh, in dishyere lookum-glass. What I done tell you? Look foh yo'se'f, suh! Cap'in Butler gwine see how de quality gemm'n fixes up! Suh John Johnsing he gwine see! Dat ole Kunnel Butler he gwine see, too! Heah yo' is, suh, dess a-bloomin' lak de pink-an'-silver ghos' flower wif de gole heart."
"Captain Ormond, sir, you really are the finest young gentleman in the province," he pleaded. "Just look at yourself in this mirror. What did I tell you? Take a look at yourself! Captain Butler is going to see how the quality gentlemen dress up! Sir, John Johnson is going to see too! That old Colonel Butler will see it as well! Here you are, sir, blooming like the pink-and-silver ghost flower with the golden heart."
"Cato," I asked, curiously, "why do you take pride in tricking out a stranger to dazzle your own people?"
"Cato," I asked, intrigued, "why do you take pride in showing off a stranger to impress your own crowd?"
The old man stood silent a moment, then looked up with the mild eyes of an aged hound long privileged in honorable retirement.
The old man stood quietly for a moment, then looked up with the gentle eyes of an old dog enjoying its well-earned retirement.
"Is you sho' a Ormond, suh?"
"Are you really an Ormond, sir?"
"Yes, Cato."
"Yeah, Cato."
"Might you come f'om de Spanish grants, suh, long de Halifax?"
"Might you come from the Spanish grants, sir, along the Halifax?"
"Yes, yes; but we are English now. How did you know I came from the Halifax?"
"Yeah, yeah; but we're English now. How did you know I was from Halifax?"
"I knowed it, suh; I knowed h'it muss be dat-away!"
"I knew it, sir; I knew it had to be that way!"
"How do you know it, Cato?"
"How do you know that, Cato?"
"I spec' you favor yo' pap, suh, de ole Kunnel--"
"I guess you take after your dad, sir, the old Colonel--"
"My father!"
"Dad!"
"Mah ole marster, suh; I was raised 'long Matanzas, suh. Spanish man done cotch me on de Tomoka an' ship me to Quebec. Ole Suh William Johnsing, he done buy me; Suh John, he done sell me; Mars Varick, he buy me; an' hyah ah is, suh--heart dess daid foh de Halifax san's."
"Please, sir; I was raised near Matanzas, sir. A Spanish man caught me on the Tomoka and shipped me to Quebec. Old Sir William Johnsing bought me; Sir John sold me; Mars Varick bought me; and here I am, sir—my heart is just dead for the Halifax sands."
He bent his withered head and laid his face on my hands, but no tear fell.
He lowered his frail head and rested his face in my hands, but no tears came.
After a moment he straightened, snuffled, and smiled, opening his lips with a dry click.
After a moment, he stood up straight, sniffled, and smiled, parting his lips with a dry click.
"H'it's dat-a-way, suh. Ole Cato dess 'bleged to fix up de young marster. Pride o' fambly, suh. What might you be desirin' now, Mars' Ormond? One li'l drap o' musk on yoh hanker? Lawd save us, but you sho' is gallus dishyere day! Spec' Miss Dorry gwine blink de vi'lets in her eyes. Yaas, suh. Miss Dorry am de only one, suh; de onliest Ormond in dishyere fambly. Seem mos' lak she done throw back to our folk, suh. Miss Dorry ain' no Varick; Miss Dorry all Ormond, suh, dess lak you an' me! Yaas, suh, h'its dat-a-way; h'it sho' is, Mars' Ormond."
"It's that way, sir. Old Cato claims he had to take care of the young master. Family pride, sir. What can I get for you now, Mr. Ormond? A little drop of musk on your handkerchief? Goodness, but you're looking quite dapper today! I bet Miss Dorry is going to catch the violets in her eyes. Yes, sir. Miss Dorry is the only one, sir; the only Ormond in this family. She seems to have really taken after our side, sir. Miss Dorry is not Varick; Miss Dorry is all Ormond, just like you and me! Yes, sir, it's that way; it surely is, Mr. Ormond."
I drew a deep, quivering breath. Home seemed so far, and the old slave would never live to see it. I felt as though this steel-cold North held me, too, like a trap--never to unclose.
I took a deep, shaky breath. Home felt so distant, and the old slave would never get to see it again. I felt like this icy North was holding me captive, too—forever.
"Cato," I said, abruptly, "let us go home."
"Cato," I said suddenly, "let's head home."
He understood; a gleam of purest joy flickered in his eyes, then died out, quenched in swelling tears.
He understood; a spark of pure joy flashed in his eyes, then faded away, drowned in rising tears.
He wept awhile, standing there in the centre of the room, smearing the tears away with the flapping sleeves of his tarnished livery, while, like a committed panther, I paced the walls, to and fro, to and fro, heart aching for escape.
He cried for a bit, standing there in the middle of the room, wiping his tears with the flapping sleeves of his worn-out uniform, while, like a restless panther, I walked the walls, back and forth, back and forth, my heart longing for a way out.
The light in the west deepened above the forests; a long, glowing crack opened between two thunderous clouds, like a hint of hidden hell, firing the whole sky. And in the blaze the crows winged, two and two, like witches flying home to the infernal pit, now all ablaze and kindling coal on coal along the dark sky's sombre brink.
The light in the west grew darker over the forests; a long, glowing split appeared between two stormy clouds, resembling a glimpse of hidden hell, lighting up the entire sky. And in the brightness, the crows flew in pairs, like witches heading back to the infernal pit, now fully lit and setting coal on coal along the shadowy edge of the dark sky.
Then the red bars faded on my wall to pink, to ashes; a fleck of rosy cloud in mid-zenith glimmered and went out, and the round edges of the world were curtained with the night.
Then the red bars on my wall faded to pink, then to gray; a tiny bit of rosy cloud at its peak shimmered and disappeared, and the round edges of the world were covered by the night.
Behind me, Cato struck flint and lighted two tall candles; outside the lawn, near the stockade, a stable-lad set a conch-horn to his lips, blowing a deep, melodious cattle-call, and far away I heard them coming--tin, ton! tin, ton! tinkle!--through the woods, slowly, slowly, till in the freshening dusk I smelled their milk and heard them lowing at the unseen pasture-bars.
Behind me, Cato struck a match and lit two tall candles; outside on the lawn, near the stockade, a stable boy raised a conch shell to his lips, producing a deep, beautiful call for the cattle, and in the distance, I heard them approaching—tin, ton! tin, ton! tinkle!—through the woods, slowly, slowly, until in the cooling dusk I caught the scent of their milk and heard them mooing at the hidden pasture gates.
I turned sharply; the candle-light dazzled me. As I passed Cato, the old man bowed till his coat-cuffs hung covering his dusky, wrinkled fingers.
I turned quickly; the candlelight blinded me. As I walked by Cato, the old man bowed until his coat cuffs dropped down, hiding his dark, wrinkled fingers.
"When we go, we go together, Cato," I said, huskily, and so passed on through the brightly lighted hallway and down the stairs.
"When we leave, we leave together, Cato," I said, quietly, and then walked through the brightly lit hallway and down the stairs.
Candle-light glimmered on the dark pictures, the rusted circles of arms, the stags' heads with their dusty eyes. A servant in yellow livery, lounging by the door, rose from the settle as I appeared and threw open the door on the left, announcing, "Cap'm Ormond!" in a slovenly fashion which merited a rebuke from somebody.
Candlelight flickered on the dark paintings, the rusty round shapes of arms, the stags' heads with their dusty eyes. A servant in yellow uniform, lounging by the door, got up from the bench as I came in and swung open the door on the left, announcing, "Captain Ormond!" in a careless manner that deserved a reprimand from someone.
The room into which the yokel ushered me appeared to be a library, low of ceiling, misty with sour pipe smoke, which curled and floated level, wavering as the door closed behind me.
The room that the country guy led me into looked like a library, with a low ceiling and hazy from the stinky pipe smoke that curled and drifted sideways as the door shut behind me.
Through the fog, which nigh choked me with its staleness, I perceived a bulky gentleman seated at ease, sucking a long clay pipe, his bulging legs cocked up on a card-table, his little, inflamed eyes twinkling red in the candle-light.
Through the fog, which nearly choked me with its mustiness, I saw a heavyset man lounging comfortably, puffing on a long clay pipe, his thick legs propped up on a card table, his small, bloodshot eyes glimmering red in the candlelight.
"Captain Ormond?" he cried. "Captain be damned; you're my cousin, George Ormond, or I'm the fattest liar south of Montreal! Who the devil put 'em up to captaining you--eh? Was it that minx Dorothy? Dammy, I took it that the old Colonel had come to plague me from his grave--your father, sir! And a cursed fine fellow, if he was second cousin to a Varick, which he could not help, not he!--though I've heard him damn his luck to my very face, sir! Yes, sir, under my very nose!"
"Captain Ormond?" he shouted. "Forget Captain; you’re my cousin, George Ormond, or I’m the biggest liar south of Montreal! Who the hell convinced you to take on this captain role—was it that troublemaker Dorothy? Damn it, I thought the old Colonel had come back to haunt me from his grave—your father, sir! And a damn good guy, even if he was second cousin to a Varick, which he couldn’t help—no way!—though I’ve heard him curse his luck right to my face, sir! Yes, sir, right under my very nose!"
He fell into a fit of fat coughing, and seized a glass of spirits-and-water which stood on the table near his feet. The draught allayed his spasm; he wiped his broad, purple face, chuckled, tossed off the last of the liquor with a smack, and held out a mottled, fat hand, bare of wrist-lace. "Here's my heart with it, George!" he cried. "I'd stand up to greet you, but it takes ten minutes for me to find these feet o' mine, so I'll not keep you waiting. There's a chair; fill it with that pretty body of yours; cock up your feet--here's a pipe--here's snuff--here's the best rum north o' Norfolk, which that ass Dunmore laid in ashes to spite those who kicked him out!"
He broke into a fit of deep coughing and grabbed a glass of whiskey and water that was sitting on the table near his feet. The drink eased his cough; he wiped his broad, purple face, chuckled, downed the rest of the liquor with a smacking sound, and extended a mottled, chubby hand, with no wristwatch. "Here’s my heart with it, George!" he exclaimed. "I’d stand up to greet you, but it takes me ten minutes to locate these feet of mine, so I won’t keep you waiting. There’s a chair; fill it with that lovely body of yours; put your feet up—here’s a pipe—here’s some snuff—here’s the best rum north of Norfolk, which that fool Dunmore destroyed just to get back at those who kicked him out!"
He squeezed my hand affectionately. "Pretty bird! Dammy, but you'll break a heart or two, you rogue! Oh, you are your father all over again; it's that way with you Ormonds--all alike, and handsome as that young devil Lucifer; too proud to be proud o' your dukes and admirals, and a thousand years of waiting on your King. As lads together your father used to take me by the ear and cuff me, crying, 'Beast! beast! You eat and drink too much! An Ormond's heart lies not in his belly!' And I kicked back, fighting stoutly for the crust he dragged me from. Dammy, why not? There's more Dutch Varick than Irish Ormond in me. Remember that, George, and we shall get on famously together, you and I. Forget it, and we quarrel. Hey! fill that tall Italian glass for a toast. I give you the family, George. May they keep tight hold on what is theirs through all this cursed war-folly. Here's to the patroons, God bless 'em!"
He squeezed my hand affectionately. "Pretty bird! Damn it, you're going to break a heart or two, you rascal! Oh, you're just like your father; it's how you Ormonds are—all the same, and as handsome as that young devil Lucifer; too proud to be proud of your dukes and admirals, and a thousand years of serving your King. When we were kids, your father used to grab me by the ear and give me a whack, shouting, 'Beast! Beast! You eat and drink too much! An Ormond's heart isn't in his stomach!' And I fought back, standing my ground for the bread he snatched from me. Damn it, why wouldn’t I? I've got more Dutch Varick than Irish Ormond in me. Remember that, George, and we’ll get along great, you and I. Forget it, and we’ll have a fight. Hey! Fill that tall Italian glass for a toast. I raise it to the family, George. May they hold on to what's theirs through all this cursed war nonsense. Here’s to the patroons, God bless them!"
Forced by courtesy to drink ere I had yet tasted meat, I did my part with the best grace I could muster, turning the beautiful glass downward, with a bow to my host.
Forced by politeness to drink before I'd even had a bite to eat, I did my best to handle the situation gracefully, tipping the beautiful glass downward with a nod to my host.
"The same trick o' grace in neck and wrist," he muttered, thickly, wiping his lips. "All Ormond, all Ormond, George, like that vixen o' mine, Dorothy. Hey! It's not too often that good blood throws back; the mongrel shows oftenest; but that big chit of a lass is no Varick; she's Ormond to the bones of her. Ruyven's a red-head; there's red in the rest o' them, and the slow Dutch blood. But Dorothy's eyes are like those wild iris-blooms that purple all our meadows, and she has the Ormond hair--that thick, dull gold, which that French Ormond, of King Stephen's time, was dowered with by his Saxon mother, Helen. Eh? You see, I read it in that book your father left us. If I'm no Ormond, I like to find out why, and I love to dispute the Ormond claim which Walter Butler makes--he with his dark face and hair, and those dusky, golden eyes of his, which turn so yellow when I plague him--the mad wild-cat that he is."
"The same graceful trick in her neck and wrist," he muttered thickly, wiping his lips. "All Ormond, all Ormond, George, just like that vixen of mine, Dorothy. Hey! It's not often that good blood shows up; the mongrel traits are more common; but that big kid of a girl is no Varick; she’s Ormond to the core. Ruyven's a redhead; the rest of them have some red too, along with that slow Dutch blood. But Dorothy's eyes are like those wild iris blooms that purple our meadows, and she has the Ormond hair—that thick, dull gold that the French Ormond, from King Stephen's time, got from his Saxon mother, Helen. Eh? You see, I read it in that book your father left us. If I'm not Ormond, I want to understand why, and I love to challenge the Ormond claim that Walter Butler makes—he with his dark face and hair, and those dusky, golden eyes of his, which turn so yellow when I tease him—the mad wildcat that he is."
Another fit of choking closed his throat, and again he soaked it open with his chilled toddy, rattling the stick to stir it well ere he drained it at a single, gobbling gulp.
Another fit of choking closed his throat, and once again he opened it up with his cold drink, rattling the stick to mix it well before he drained it in one big, greedy gulp.
A faint disgust took hold on me, to sit there smothering in the fumes of pipe and liquor, while my gross kinsman guzzled and gabbled and guzzled again.
A slight feeling of disgust washed over me as I sat there, suffocating in the fumes of smoke and alcohol, while my obnoxious relative drank heavily and chatted away, only to drink more.
"George," he gasped, mopping his crimsoned face, "I'll tell you now that we Varicks and you Ormonds must stand out for neutrality in this war. The Butlers mean mischief; they're mad to go to fighting, and that means our common ruin. They'll be here to-night, damn them."
"George," he gasped, wiping the blood from his face, "I need to tell you that we Varicks and you Ormonds have to stay neutral in this war. The Butlers are up to no good; they're eager to fight, and that could lead to our downfall. They'll be here tonight, damn them."
"Sir Lupus," I ventured, "we are all kinsmen, the Butlers, the Varicks, and the Ormonds. We are to gather here for self-protection during this rebellion. I am sure that in the presence of this common danger there can arise no family dissension."
"Sir Lupus," I said, "we're all related—the Butlers, the Varicks, and the Ormonds. We're here to come together for protection during this rebellion. I believe that with this shared threat, there shouldn't be any family conflicts."
"Yes, there can!" he fairly yelled. "Here am I risking life and property to persuade these Butlers that their interest lies in strictest neutrality. If Schuyler at Albany knew they visited me, his dragoons would gallop into Varick Manor and hang me to my barn door! Here am I, I say, doing my best to keep 'em quiet, and there's Sir John Johnson and all that bragging crew from Guy Park combating me--nay, would you believe their impudence?--striving to win me to arm my tenantry for this King of England, who has done nothing for me, save to make a knight of me to curry favor with the Dutch patroons in New York province--or state, as they call it now! And now I have you to count on for support, and we'll whistle another jig for them to-night, I'll warrant!"
"Yes, there can!" he practically shouted. "Here I am risking my life and property to convince these Butlers that it’s in their best interest to stay neutral. If Schuyler in Albany knew they came to see me, his soldiers would ride into Varick Manor and hang me from my barn door! Here I am, doing my best to keep them quiet, and there's Sir John Johnson and all those loudmouths from Guy Park against me—can you believe their nerve?—trying to persuade me to arm my tenants for this King of England, who has done nothing for me except make me a knight to win over the Dutch landowners in New York province—or state, as they call it now! And now I have you to rely on for support, and we’ll play another tune for them tonight, I promise!"
He seized his unfilled glass, looked into it, and pushed it from him peevishly.
He grabbed his empty glass, stared at it, and pushed it away from him annoyed.
"Dammy," he said, "I'll not budge for them! I have thousands of acres, hundreds of tenants, farms, sugar-bushes, manufactories for pearl-ash, grist-mills, saw-mills, and I'm damned if I draw sword either way! Am I a madman, to risk all this? Am I a common fool, to chance anything now? Do they think me in my dotage? Indeed, sir, if I drew blade, if I as much as raised a finger, both sides would come swarming all over us--rebels a-looting and a-shooting, Indians whooping off my cattle, firing my barns, scalping my tenants--rebels at heart every one, and I'd not care tuppence who scalped 'em but that they pay me rent!"
"Dammy," he said, "I won't budge for them! I have thousands of acres, hundreds of tenants, farms, sugar bushes, factories for pearl ash, grist mills, saw mills, and I swear I won't draw my sword either way! Am I crazy to risk all this? Am I a complete fool to take any chances now? Do they think I’ve lost my mind? Honestly, if I drew my weapon, or even raised a finger, both sides would swarm over us—rebels looting and shooting, Indians stealing my cattle, burning my barns, scalping my tenants—rebels at heart every one of them, and I wouldn’t care at all who scalped them as long as they pay me rent!"
He clinched his fat fists and beat the air angrily.
He tightened his fists and angrily punched the air.
"I'm lord of this manor!" he bawled. "I'm Patroon Varick, and I'll do as I please!"
"I'm the lord of this mansion!" he shouted. "I'm Patroon Varick, and I’ll do whatever I want!"
Amazed and mortified at his gross frankness, I sat silent, not knowing what to say. Interest alone swayed him; the right and wrong of this quarrel were nothing to him; he did not even take the trouble to pay a hypocrite's tribute to principle ere he turned his back on it; selfishness alone ruled, and he boasted of it, waving his short, fat arms in anger, or struggling to extend them heavenward, in protest against these people who dared urge him to declare himself and stand or fall with the cause he might embrace.
Amazed and embarrassed by his bluntness, I sat in silence, unsure of what to say. He was driven only by self-interest; the right and wrong of this argument meant nothing to him. He didn't even bother to pretend to care about principles before dismissing them; selfishness was his only guide, and he proudly acknowledged it, flailing his short, chubby arms in anger or trying to raise them to the sky in defiance of those who dared to urge him to make a stand and either support or reject the cause he might choose.
A faint disgust stirred my pulse. We Ormonds had as much to lose as he, but yelled it not to the skies, nor clamored of gain and loss in such unseemly fashion, ignoring higher motive.
A slight sense of disgust quickened my pulse. We Ormonds had just as much to lose as he did, but we didn't shout it to the heavens or make a big deal out of gain and loss in such a rude way, ignoring a higher purpose.
"Sir Lupus," I said, "if we can remain neutral with honor, that surely is wisest. But can we?"
"Sir Lupus," I said, "if we can stay neutral with honor, that must be the smartest choice. But can we?"
"Remain neutral! Of course we can!" he shouted.
"Stay neutral! Of course we can!" he yelled.
"Honorably?"
"Seriously?"
"Eh? Where's honor in this mob-rule that breaks out in Boston to spot the whole land with a scurvy irruption! Honor? Where is it in this vile distemper which sets old neighbors here a-itching to cut each other's throats? One says, 'You're a Tory! Take that!' and slips a knife into him. T'other says, 'You're a rebel!' Bang!--and blows his head off! Honor? Bah!"
"Eh? Where's the honor in this mob mentality that's spreading throughout Boston and ruining the entire country? Honor? Where is it in this disgusting situation that makes old neighbors eager to stab each other in the back? One person says, 'You’re a Tory! Take that!' and stabs him. The other one says, 'You’re a rebel!' Bang!—and blows his head off! Honor? Ugh!"
He removed his wig to wipe his damp and shiny pate, then set the wig on askew and glared at me out of his small, ruddy eyes.
He took off his wig to wipe his sweaty and shiny head, then put the wig back on crooked and glared at me with his small, flushed eyes.
"I'm for peace," he said, "and I care not who knows it. Then, whether Tory or rebel win the day, here am I, holding to my own with both hands and caring nothing which rag flies overhead, so that it brings peace and plenty to honest folk. And, mark me, then we shall live to see these plumed and gold-laced glory-mongers slinking round to beg their bread at our back doors. Dammy, let 'em bellow now! Let 'em shout for war! I'll keep my mills busy and my agent walking the old rent-beat. If they can fill their bellies with a mess of glory I'll not grudge them what they can snatch; but I'll fill mine with food less spiced, and we'll see which of us thrives best--these sons of Mars or the old patroon who stays at home and dips his nose into nothing worse than old Madeira!"
"I'm for peace," he said, "and I don’t care who knows it. So, whether the Tories or the rebels win, here I am, holding on to my own with both hands and not caring at all which flag is flying above, as long as it brings peace and prosperity to honest people. And, mark my words, we will live to see these showy glory-seekers sneaking around to beg for food at our back doors. Damn it, let them shout now! Let them call for war! I’ll keep my mills running and my agent working on collecting rent. If they can fill their stomachs with a bunch of glory, I won’t begrudge them what they can grab; but I’ll fill mine with food that's less fancy, and we’ll see which of us does better—the sons of Mars or the old landowner who stays home and enjoys nothing worse than some old Madeira!"
He gave me a cunning look, pushed his wig partly straight, and lay back, puffing quietly at his pipe.
He gave me a sly look, adjusted his wig a bit, and leaned back, quietly puffing on his pipe.
I hesitated, choosing my words ere I spoke; and at first he listened contentedly, nodding approval, and pushing fresh tobacco into his clay with a fat forefinger.
I hesitated, carefully choosing my words before I spoke; and at first, he listened happily, nodding in agreement and packing fresh tobacco into his pipe with a thick finger.
I pointed out that it was my desire to save my lands from ravage, ruin, and ultimate confiscation by the victors; that for this reason he had summoned me, and I had come to confer with him and with other branches of our family, seeking how best this might be done.
I mentioned that I wanted to protect my land from destruction, damage, and eventual seizure by the winners; that’s why he called me, and I came to discuss with him and other members of our family on how to achieve this.
I reminded him that, from his letters to me, I had acquired a fair knowledge of the estates endangered; that I understood that Sir John Johnson owned enormous tracts in Tryon County which his great father, Sir William, had left him when he died; that Colonel Claus, Guy Johnson, the Butlers, father and son, and the Varicks, all held estates of greatest value; and that these estates were menaced, now by Tory, now by rebel, and the lords of these broad manors were alternately solicited and threatened by the warring factions now so bloodily embroiled.
I reminded him that, based on his letters to me, I had gained a good understanding of the at-risk estates; that I knew Sir John Johnson owned large areas in Tryon County that had been passed down from his father, Sir William, when he died; that Colonel Claus, Guy Johnson, the Butlers, both father and son, and the Varicks all owned highly valuable estates; and that these estates were being threatened, first by loyalists and then by rebels, as the owners of these vast properties were constantly being both courted and intimidated by the warring factions caught up in such bloody conflict.
"We Ormonds can comprehend your dismay, your distress, your doubts," I said. "Our indigo grows almost within gunshot of the British outpost at New Smyrna; our oranges, our lemons, our cane, our cotton, must wither at a blast from the cannon of Saint Augustine. The rebels in Georgia threaten us, the Tories at Pensacola warn us, the Seminoles are gathering, the Minorcans are arming, the blacks in the Carolinas watch us, and the British regiments at Augustine are all itching to ravage and plunder and drive us into the sea if we declare not for the King who pays them."
"We Ormonds understand your frustration, your worry, your uncertainties," I said. "Our indigo grows almost within range of the British outpost at New Smyrna; our oranges, our lemons, our sugarcane, our cotton could easily be destroyed by a cannon blast from Saint Augustine. The rebels in Georgia are a threat to us, the Tories in Pensacola are warning us, the Seminoles are gathering forces, the Minorcans are arming themselves, the Black communities in the Carolinas are watching us, and the British regiments in Augustine are all eager to destroy, loot, and drive us into the sea if we don't pledge loyalty to the King who pays them."
Sir Lupus nodded, winked, and fell to slicing tobacco with a small, gold knife.
Sir Lupus nodded, winked, and began slicing tobacco with a small gold knife.
"We're all Quakers in these days--eh, George? We can't fight--no, we really can't! It's wrong, George,--oh, very wrong." And he fell a-chuckling, so that his paunch shook like a jelly.
"We're all Quakers these days—right, George? We can’t fight—no, we really can’t! It’s wrong, George—oh, very wrong." And he burst out laughing, making his belly shake like jelly.
"I think you do not understand me," I said.
"I don’t think you understand me," I said.
He looked up quickly.
He glanced up quickly.
"We Ormonds are only waiting to draw sword."
"We Ormonds are just waiting to unsheathe our swords."
"Draw sword!" he cried. "What d'ye mean?"
"Draw your sword!" he shouted. "What do you mean?"
"I mean that, once convinced our honor demands it, we cannot choose but draw."
"I mean that, once we're convinced our honor requires it, we have no choice but to fight."
"Don't be an ass!" he shouted. "Have I not told you that there's no honor in this bloody squabble? Lord save the lad, he's mad as Walter Butler!"
"Don't be a jerk!" he yelled. "Haven't I told you that there's no honor in this damn fight? God help the kid, he's as crazy as Walter Butler!"
"Sir Lupus," I said, angrily, "is a man an ass to defend his own land?"
"Sir Lupus," I said angrily, "is a man a fool for defending his own land?"
"He is when it's not necessary! Lie snug; nobody is going to harm you. Lie snug, with both arms around your own land."
"He is when it's not needed! Stay cozy; no one is going to hurt you. Stay cozy, with both arms wrapped around your own land."
"I meant my own native land, not the miserable acres my slaves plant to feed and clothe me."
"I was talking about my own homeland, not the sad fields my slaves tend to provide for my food and clothing."
He glared, twisting his long pipe till the stem broke short.
He glared, twisting his long pipe until the stem snapped.
"Well, which land do you mean to defend, England or these colonies?" he asked, staring.
"Well, which land do you plan to defend, England or these colonies?" he asked, staring.
"That is what I desire to learn, sir," I said, respectfully. "That is why I came North. With us in Florida, all is, so far, faction and jealousy, selfish intrigue and prejudiced dispute. The truth, the vital truth, is obscured; the right is hidden in a petty storm where local tyrants fill the air with dust, striving each to blind the other."
"That's what I want to learn, sir," I said respectfully. "That's why I came North. Down in Florida, everything is just factionalism and jealousy, selfish scheming and biased arguments. The truth, the real truth, is clouded; what's right is lost in a small storm where local tyrants fill the air with confusion, each one trying to blind the other."
I leaned forward earnestly. "There must be right and wrong in this dispute; Truth stands naked somewhere in the world. It is for us to find her. Why, mark me, Sir Lupus, men cannot sit and blink at villany, nor look with indifference on a struggle to the death. One side is right, t'other wrong. And we must learn how matters stand."
I leaned in seriously. "There has to be a right and a wrong in this argument; truth is out there somewhere in the world. It's up to us to find it. Listen, Sir Lupus, we can't just sit by and ignore evil, nor can we look away from a fight to the finish. One side is right, the other is wrong. We need to figure out where things really stand."
"And what will it advance us to learn how matters stand?" he said, still staring, as though I were some persistent fool vexing him with unleavened babble. "Suppose these rebels are right--and, dammy, but I think they are--and suppose our King's troops are roundly trouncing them--and I think they are, too--do you mean to say you'd draw sword and go a-prowling, seeking for some obliging enemy to knock you in the head or hang you for a rebel to your neighbor's apple-tree?"
"And what good will it do us to learn how things really are?" he said, still staring at me as if I were an annoying fool bothering him with pointless chatter. "Let’s say these rebels are right—and damn it, I think they are—and let’s say our King’s troops are really beating them—and I believe they are, too—are you saying you would grab a sword and go looking for an easy enemy just to get yourself killed or hanged as a rebel for your neighbor's apple tree?"
"Something of that sort," I said, good-humoredly.
"Something like that," I said, cheerfully.
"Oh, Don Quixote once more, eh?" he sneered, too mad to raise his voice to the more convenient bellow which seemed to soothe him as much as it distressed his listener. "Well, you've got a fool's mate in Sir George Covert, the insufferable dandy! And all you two need is a pair o' Panzas and a brace of windmills. Bah!" He grew angrier. "Bah, I say!" He broke out: "Damnation, sir! Go to the devil!"
"Oh, it’s Don Quixote again, huh?" he mocked, too angry to lower his voice to the louder tone that seemed to calm him just as much as it annoyed his listener. "Well, you’ve got a complete fool in Sir George Covert, that annoying dandy! All you two need is a couple of Panzas and a few windmills. Ugh!" He became more furious. "Ugh, I tell you!" He exploded: "Damn it, man! Go to hell!"
I said, calmly: "Sir Lupus, I hear your observation with patience; I naturally receive your admonition with respect, but your bearing towards me I resent. Pray, sir, remember that I am under your roof now, but when I quit it I am free to call you to account."
I said, calmly: "Sir Lupus, I hear your comment with patience; I obviously accept your warning with respect, but I take issue with how you’re treating me. Please remember that I’m under your roof right now, but once I leave, I’m free to hold you responsible."
"What! You'd fight me?"
"What! You want to fight?"
"Scarcely, sir; but I should expect somebody to make your words good."
"Hardly, sir; but I would expect someone to back up your words."
"Bah! Who? Ruyven? He's a lad! Dorothy is the only one to--" He broke out into a hoarse laugh. "Oh, you Ormonds! I might have saved myself the pains. And now you want to flesh your sword, it matters not in whom--Tory, rebel, neutral folk, they're all one to you, so that you fight! George, don't take offence; I naturally swear at those I differ with. I may love 'em and yet curse 'em like a sailor! Know me better, George! Bear with me; let me swear at you, lad! It's all I can do."
"Ugh! Who? Ruyven? He's just a kid! Dorothy is the only one who--" He burst into a rough laugh. "Oh, you Ormonds! I could have saved myself the trouble. And now you want to get into a fight, it doesn't matter who with—Tory, rebel, neutral folks, they're all the same to you, as long as you get to fight! George, don’t take it personally; I naturally curse at those I disagree with. I can care about them and still swear at them like a sailor! Get to know me better, George! Just bear with me; let me curse at you, buddy! It’s all I can do."
He spread out his fat hands imploringly, recrossing his enormous legs on the card-table. "I can't fight, George; I would gladly, but I'm too fat. Don't grudge me a few kindly oaths now and then. It's all I can do."
He spread out his large hands in a pleading gesture, crossing his huge legs on the card table. "I can't fight, George; I would gladly, but I'm too overweight. Don’t hold it against me for needing some kind words now and then. It's all I can do."
I was seized with a fit of laughter, utterly uncontrollable. Sir Lupus observed me peevishly, twiddling his broken pipe, and I saw he longed to launch it at my head, which made me laugh till his large, round, red face grew grayer and foggier through the mirth-mist in my eyes.
I was hit with an uncontrollable fit of laughter. Sir Lupus looked at me annoyingly, fiddling with his broken pipe, and I could tell he wanted to throw it at my head, which only made me laugh harder until his big, round, red face became grayer and foggier through the tears of laughter in my eyes.
"Am I so droll?" he snapped.
"Am I really that funny?" he snapped.
"Oh yes, yes, Sir Lupus," I cried, weakly. "Don't grudge me this laugh. It is all I can do."
"Oh yes, yes, Sir Lupus," I said softly. "Please don't deny me this laugh. It's all I have right now."
A grim smile came over his broad face.
A grim smile appeared on his wide face.
"Touched!" he said. "I've a fine pair on my hands now--you and Sir George Covert--to plague me and prick me with your wit, like mosquitoes round a drowsy man. A fine family conference we shall have, with Sir John Johnson and the Butlers shooting one way, you and Sir George Covert firing t'other, and me betwixt you, singing psalms and getting all your arrows in me, fore and aft."
"Touched!" he said. "I’ve got a real challenge on my hands now—both you and Sir George Covert—bugging me and poking at me with your clever remarks, like mosquitoes around a sleepy guy. We’re going to have a great family meeting, with Sir John Johnson and the Butlers shooting one way, you and Sir George Covert aiming the other, and me stuck in the middle, singing hymns and taking all your shots, front and back."
"Who is Sir George Covert?" I asked.
"Who is Sir George Covert?" I asked.
"One o' the Calverts, Lord Baltimore's kin, a sort of cousin of the Ormond-Butlers, a supercilious dandy, a languid macaroni; plagues me, damn his impudence, but I can't hate him--no! Hate him? Faith, I owe him more than any man on earth ... and love him for it--which is strange!"
"One of the Calverts, Lord Baltimore's relative, a kind of cousin of the Ormond-Butlers, a snobby dandy, a laid-back macaroni; annoys me, damn his arrogance, but I can't hate him—no! Hate him? Honestly, I owe him more than any other man on earth... and I love him for it—which is strange!"
"Has he an estate in jeopardy?" I inquired.
"Does he have an estate at risk?" I asked.
"Yes. He has a mansion in Albany, too, which he leases. He bought a mile on the great Vlaic and lives there all alone, shooting, fishing, playing the guitar o' moony nights, which they say sets the wild-cats wilder. Mark me, George, a petty mile square and a shooting shanty, and this languid ass says he means to fight for it. Lord help the man! I told him I'd buy him out to save him from embroiling us all, and what d' ye think? He stared at me through his lorgnons as though I had been some queer, new bird, and, says he, 'Lud!' says he,' there's a world o' harmless sport in you yet, Sir Lupus, but you don't spell your title right,' says he. 'Change the a to an o and add an ell for good measure, and there you have it,' says he, a-drawling. With which he minced off, dusting his nose with his lace handkerchief, and I'm damned if I see the joke yet in spelling patroon with an o for the a and an ell for good measure!"
"Yes. He has a mansion in Albany, too, which he rents out. He bought a mile on the great Vlaic and lives there all alone, shooting, fishing, and playing the guitar on moonlit nights, which they say drives the wild cats crazier. Listen, George, it's just a small square mile and a hunting cabin, and this lazy guy says he’s going to fight for it. God help him! I told him I’d buy him out to keep us all from getting dragged into things, and what do you think? He looked at me through his glasses like I was some strange, new bird, and he said, 'Wow!' he said, 'there's a lot of harmless fun in you yet, Sir Lupus, but you don't spell your title correctly,' he said. 'Change the a to an o and add an l for good measure, and there you have it,' he said, dragging out the words. Then he walked away, dusting his nose with his lace handkerchief, and I still don’t get the joke about spelling patroon with an o instead of an a and adding an l for good measure!"
He paused, out of breath, to pour himself some spirits. "Joke?" he muttered. "Where the devil is it? I see no wit in that." And he picked up a fresh pipe from the rack on the table and moistened the clay with his fat tongue.
He paused, breathing heavily, to pour himself some liquor. "Joke?" he muttered. "Where the hell is it? I don't see any humor in that." Then he grabbed a new pipe from the rack on the table and dampened the clay with his thick tongue.
We sat in silence for a while. That this Sir George Covert should call the patroon a poltroon hurt me, for he was kin to us both; yet it seemed that there might be truth in the insolent fling, for selfishness and poltroonery are too often linked.
We sat in silence for a while. That Sir George Covert would call the patroon a coward upset me, since he was related to both of us; yet it seemed there might be some truth in the rude remark, as selfishness and cowardice often go hand in hand.
I raised my eyes and looked almost furtively at my cousin Varick. He had no neck; the spot where his bullet head joined his body was marked only by a narrow and soiled stock. His eyes alone relieved the monotony of a stolid countenance; all else was fat.
I looked up and glanced almost secretly at my cousin Varick. He had no neck; the area where his round head met his body was just a narrow and dirty collar. His eyes were the only thing that broke the dull expression on his face; the rest of him was just fat.
Sunk in my own reflections, lying back in my arm-chair, I watched dreamily the smoke pouring from the patroon's pipe, floating away, to hang wavering across the room, now lifting, now curling downward, as though drawn by a hidden current towards the unwaxed oaken floor.
Sunk in my own thoughts, reclining in my armchair, I watched dreamily as the smoke from the patroon's pipe drifted upward, hanging unsteadily across the room, now rising, now curling downward, as if pulled by a hidden current toward the bare oak floor.
No, there was no Ormond in him; he was all Varick, all Dutch, all patroon.
No, there was no Ormond in him; he was entirely Varick, fully Dutch, all patroon.
I had never seen any man like him save once, when a red-faced Albany merchant came a-waddling to the sea-islands looking for cotton and indigo, and we all despised him for the eagerness with which he trimmed his shillings at the Augustine taverns. Thrift is a word abused, and serves too often as a mask for avarice.
I had never seen any man like him except once, when a red-faced merchant from Albany came waddling to the sea islands looking for cotton and indigo, and we all looked down on him for how eagerly he saved his money at the Augustine taverns. Thrift is a word that's misused and often acts as a cover for greed.
As I sat there fashioning wise saws and proverbs in my busy mind, the hall door opened and the first guest was announced--Sir George Covert.
As I sat there thinking up clever sayings and proverbs in my active mind, the hall door opened and the first guest was announced--Sir George Covert.
And in he came, a well-built, lazy gentleman of forty, swinging gracefully on a pair o' legs no man need take shame in; ruffles on cuff and stock, hair perfumed, powdered, and rolled twice in French puffs, and on his hand a brilliant that sparkled purest fire. Under one arm he bore his gold-edged hat, and as he strolled forward, peering coolly about him through his quizzing glass, I thought I had never seen such graceful assurance, nor such insolently handsome eyes, marred by the faint shadows of dissipation.
And in he came, a well-built, laid-back guy in his forties, confidently striding on a pair of legs that any man would be proud of; with ruffles on his cuffs and collar, hair scented, powdered, and styled in French puffs, and a dazzling ring on his hand that sparkled like pure fire. Under one arm, he carried his gold-edged hat, and as he walked forward, casually scanning his surroundings through his monocle, I thought I had never seen such graceful confidence, nor such strikingly handsome eyes, slightly dulled by the faint signs of a wild lifestyle.
Sir Lupus nodded a welcome and blew a great cloud of smoke into the air.
Sir Lupus nodded in greeting and exhaled a large puff of smoke into the air.
"Ah," observed Sir George, languidly, "Vesuvius in irruption?"
"Ah," remarked Sir George, casually, "Is Vesuvius erupting?"
"How de do," said Sir Lupus, suspiciously.
"How do you do?" said Sir Lupus, suspiciously.
"The mountain welcomes Mohammed," commented Sir George. "Mohammed greets the mountain! How de do, Sir Lupus! Ah!" He turned gracefully towards me, bowing. "Pray present me, Sir Lupus."
"The mountain welcomes Mohammed," said Sir George. "Mohammed greets the mountain! How are you, Sir Lupus! Ah!" He turned gracefully toward me, bowing. "Please introduce me, Sir Lupus."
"My cousin, George Ormond," said Sir Lupus. "George first, George second," he added, with a sneer.
"My cousin, George Ormond," said Sir Lupus. "George first, George second," he added, with a sneer.
"No relation to George III., I trust, sir?" inquired Sir George, anxiously, offering his cool, well-kept hand.
"No connection to George III, I hope, sir?" asked Sir George, anxiously extending his cool, well-groomed hand.
"No," said I, laughing at his serious countenance and returning his clasp firmly.
"No," I said, laughing at his serious face and shaking his hand firmly.
"That's well, that's well," murmured Sir George, apparently vastly relieved, and invited me to take snuff with him.
"That's good, that's good," murmured Sir George, looking quite relieved, and invited me to have some snuff with him.
We had scarcely exchanged a civil word or two ere the servant announced Captain Walter Butler, and I turned curiously, to see a dark, graceful young man enter and stand for a moment staring haughtily straight at me. He wore a very elegant black-and-orange uniform, without gorget; a black military cloak hung from his shoulders, caught up in his sword-knot.
We had barely said a polite word or two when the servant announced Captain Walter Butler. I turned to see a dark, graceful young man walk in and stand for a moment, staring haughtily at me. He wore a very stylish black-and-orange uniform without the neck piece, and a black military cloak draped over his shoulders, secured by his sword-knot.
With a quick movement he raised his hand and removed his officer's hat, and I saw on his gauntlets of fine doeskin the Ormond arms, heavily embroidered. Instantly the affectation displeased me.
With a swift motion, he lifted his hand and took off his officer's hat, revealing the Ormond coat of arms, richly embroidered on his fine leather gloves. Immediately, the pretentiousness annoyed me.
"Come to the mountain, brother prophet," said Sir George, waving his hand towards the seated patroon. He came, lightly as a panther, his dark, well-cut features softening a trifle; and I thought him handsome in his uniform, wearing his own dark hair unpowdered, tied in a short queue; but when he turned full face to greet Sir George Covert, I was astonished to see the cruelty in his almost perfect features, which were smooth as a woman's, and lighted by a pair of clear, dark-golden eyes.
"Come to the mountain, brother prophet," Sir George said, gesturing toward the seated patroon. He approached gracefully, like a panther, his dark, well-defined features softening a bit; I found him attractive in his uniform, with his own dark hair unpowdered and tied in a short queue. But when he faced Sir George Covert, I was shocked to see the cruelty in his nearly perfect features, which were as smooth as a woman's and illuminated by a pair of clear, dark-golden eyes.
Ah, those wonderful eyes of Walter Butler--ever-changing eyes, now almost black, glimmering with ardent fire, now veiled and amber, now suddenly a shallow yellow, round, staring, blank as the eyes of a caged eagle; and, still again, piercing, glittering, narrowing to a slit. Terrible mad eyes, that I have never forgotten--never, never can forget.
Ah, those amazing eyes of Walter Butler—always shifting, now almost black, sparkling with intense fire, now obscured and amber, suddenly turning a shallow yellow, round, staring, blank like the eyes of a trapped eagle; and then again, sharp, shining, narrowing to a slit. Terrifying, crazy eyes that I've never forgotten—never, ever can forget.
As Sir Lupus named me, Walter Butler dropped Sir George's hand and grasped mine, too eagerly to please me.
As Sir Lupus called me, Walter Butler let go of Sir George's hand and took mine, way too eagerly for my liking.
"Ormond and Ormond-Butler need no friends to recommend them each to the other," he said. And straightway fell a-talking of the greatness of the Arrans and the Ormonds, and of that duke who, attainted, fled to France to save his neck.
"Ormond and Ormond-Butler don’t need friends to introduce them to each other," he said. And he immediately started talking about the greatness of the Arrans and the Ormonds, and that duke who, being under suspicion, ran away to France to save himself.
I strove to be civil, yet he embarrassed me before the others, babbling of petty matters interesting only to those whose taste invites them to go burrowing in parish records and ill-smelling volumes written by some toad-eater to his patron.
I tried to be polite, but he humiliated me in front of everyone, going on about trivial things that only appealed to those who enjoy digging through parish records and musty books written by some sycophant to please his boss.
For me, I am an Ormond, and I know that it would be shameful if I turned rascal and besmirched my name. As to the rest--the dukes, the glory, the greatness--I hold it concerns nobody but the dead, and it is a foolishness to plague folks' ears by boasting of deeds done by those you never knew, like a Seminole chanting ere he strikes the painted post.
For me, I’m an Ormond, and I know it would be disgraceful if I acted like a fool and tarnished my name. As for everything else—the dukes, the glory, the greatness—I believe it matters to no one but the dead, and it’s ridiculous to annoy people by bragging about accomplishments achieved by those you never met, like a Seminole chanting before he hits the painted post.
Also, this Captain Walter Butler was overlarding his phrases with "Cousin Ormond," so that I was soon cloyed, and nigh ready to damn the relationship to his face.
Also, this Captain Walter Butler was loading his phrases with "Cousin Ormond," so that I was soon fed up and almost ready to curse the relationship to his face.
Sir Lupus, who had managed to rise by this time, waddled off into the drawing-room across the hallway, motioning us to follow; and barely in time, too, for there came, shortly, Sir John Johnson with a company of ladies and gentlemen, very gay in their damasks, brocades, and velvets, which the folds of their foot-mantles, capuchins, and cardinals revealed.
Sir Lupus, who had managed to get up by now, waddled into the drawing room across the hallway, signaling for us to follow him; and just in time, too, because shortly afterward, Sir John Johnson arrived with a group of ladies and gentlemen, all dressed up in their colorful damasks, brocades, and velvets, which were visible in the folds of their foot-mantles, capuchins, and cardinals.
The gentlemen had come a-horseback, and all wore very elegant uniforms under their sober cloaks, which were linked with gold chains at the throat; the ladies, prettily powdered and patched, appeared a trifle over-colored, and their necks and shoulders, innocent of buffonts, gleamed pearl-tinted above their gay breast-knots. And they made a sparkling bevy as they fluttered up the staircase to their cloak-room, while Sir John entered the drawing-room, followed by the other gentlemen, and stood in careless conversation with the patroon, while old Cato disembarrassed him of cloak and hat.
The gentlemen arrived on horseback, all dressed in stylish uniforms under their simple cloaks, which were fastened with gold chains at the neck. The ladies, nicely powdered and with decorative patches, seemed a bit overly done up, and their necks and shoulders, free of frilly hairstyles, shone with a pearl tint above their colorful breast knots. They formed a dazzling group as they flitted up the staircase to their cloakroom, while Sir John went into the drawing room, followed by the other gentlemen, and casually chatted with the patroon, as old Cato helped him with his cloak and hat.
Sir John Johnson, son of the great Sir William, as I first saw him was a man of less than middle age, flabby, cold-eyed, heavy of foot and hand. On his light-colored hair he wore no powder; the rather long queue was tied with a green hair-ribbon; the thick, whitish folds of his double chin rested on a buckled stock.
Sir John Johnson, the son of the great Sir William, was someone I first saw as a man who was just under middle age, soft, with cold eyes, and heavy in movement. He didn't wear powder on his light-colored hair; his somewhat long ponytail was tied with a green ribbon. The thick, pale folds of his double chin rested on a buckled collar.
For the rest, he wore a green-and-gold uniform of very elegant cut--green being the garb of his regiment, the Royal Greens, as I learned afterwards--and his buff-topped boots and his metals were brilliant and plainly new.
For the rest, he wore a green-and-gold uniform that was very well-tailored—green being the color of his regiment, the Royal Greens, as I learned later—and his tan-topped boots and medals were bright and clearly new.
When the patroon named me to him he turned his lack-lustre eyes on me and offered me a large, damp hand.
When the patroon called me over, he looked at me with his dull eyes and offered me a big, wet hand.
In turn I was made acquainted with the several officers in his suite--Colonel John Butler, father of Captain Walter Butler, broad and squat, a withered prophecy of what the son might one day be; Colonel Daniel Claus, a rather merry and battered Indian fighter; Colonel Guy Johnson, of Guy Park, dark and taciturn; a Captain Campbell, and a Captain McDonald of Perth.
In turn, I got to know the various officers in his group—Colonel John Butler, the father of Captain Walter Butler, who was broad and stocky, a withered glimpse of what the son might one day become; Colonel Daniel Claus, a somewhat cheerful and weathered Indian fighter; Colonel Guy Johnson from Guy Park, dark and serious; and Captain Campbell, along with Captain McDonald from Perth.
All wore the green uniform save the Butlers; all greeted me with particular civility and conducted like the respectable company they appeared to be, politely engaging me in pleasant conversation, desiring news from Florida, or complimenting me upon my courtesy, which, they vowed, had alone induced me to travel a thousand miles for the sake of permitting my kinsmen the pleasure of welcoming me.
All of them wore the green uniform except for the Butlers; everyone welcomed me with special politeness and acted like the respectable group they seemed to be, kindly chatting with me, asking for updates from Florida, or complimenting my politeness, which they insisted was the only reason I had traveled a thousand miles just to let my relatives enjoy the pleasure of welcoming me.
One by one the gentlemen retired to exchange their spurred top-boots for white silk stockings and silken pumps, and to arrange their hair or stick a patch here and there, and rinse their hands in rose-water to cleanse them of the bridle's odor.
One by one, the gentlemen left to swap their spurred top-boots for white silk stockings and fancy pumps, fix their hair or put on a patch here and there, and wash their hands in rose water to get rid of the smell of the bridle.
They were still thronging the gun-room, and I stood alone in the drawing-room with Sir George Covert, when a lady entered and courtesied low as we bowed together.
They were still crowding in the gun room, and I stood alone in the living room with Sir George Covert when a lady came in and curtsied low as we both bowed.
And truly she was a beauty, with her skin of rose-ivory, her powdered hair a-gleam with brilliants, her eyes of purest violet, a friendly smile hovering on her fresh, scarlet mouth.
And she really was a beauty, with her rose-ivory skin, her powdered hair shining with jewels, her eyes a vibrant violet, and a friendly smile lingering on her fresh, red lips.
"Well, sir," she said, "do you not know me?" And to Sir George: "I vow, he takes me for a guest in my own house!"
"Well, sir," she said, "don't you recognize me?" And to Sir George: "I swear, he thinks I'm a guest in my own home!"
And then I knew my cousin Dorothy Varick.
And then I met my cousin Dorothy Varick.
She suffered us to salute her hand, gazing the while about her indifferently; and, as I released her slender fingers and raised my head, she, rounded arm still extended as though forgotten, snapped her thumb and forefinger together in vexation with a "Plague on it! There's that odious Sir John!"
She let us kiss her hand, looking around her without much interest; and as I let go of her delicate fingers and lifted my head, she, with her arm still outstretched as if she had forgotten it, snapped her thumb and forefinger together in annoyance, saying, "Darn it! There’s that awful Sir John!"
"Is Sir John Johnson so offensive to your ladyship?" inquired Sir George, lazily.
"Is Sir John Johnson really that bothersome to you?" Sir George asked, casually.
"Offensive! Have you not heard how the beast drank wine from my slipper! Never mind! I cannot endure him. Sir George, you must sit by me at table--and you, too, Cousin Ormond, or he'll come bothering." She glanced at the open door of the gun-room, a frown on her white brow. "Oh, they're all here, I see. Sparks will fly ere sun-up. There's Campbell, and McDonald, too, wi' the memory of Glencoe still stewing betwixt them; and there's Guy Johnson, with a price on his head--and plenty to sell it for him in County Tryon, gentlemen! And there's young Walter Butler, cursing poor Cato that he touched his spur in drawing off his boots--if he strikes Cato I'll strike him! And where are their fine ladies, Sir George? Still primping at the mirror? Oh, la!" She stepped back, laughing, raising her lovely arms a little. "Look at me. Am I well laced, with nobody to aid me save Cecile, poor child, and Benny to hold the candles--he being young enough for the office?"
"How ridiculous! Haven't you heard how that guy drank wine from my shoe? Never mind! I can't stand him. Sir George, you have to sit next to me at the table—and you too, Cousin Ormond, or he'll start bothering us." She glanced at the open door of the gun-room, a frown on her pale forehead. "Oh, they're all here, I see. Sparks are going to fly before sunrise. There's Campbell, and McDonald, still angry over Glencoe; and there's Guy Johnson, with a price on his head—and plenty of people in County Tryon willing to pay for it, gentlemen! And there's young Walter Butler, yelling at poor Cato for touching his spur while taking off his boots—if he hits Cato, I'll hit him back! And where are their elegant ladies, Sir George? Still preening in front of the mirror? Oh my!" She stepped back, laughing, raising her beautiful arms a little. "Look at me. Am I laced up properly, with nobody to help me except Cecile, poor thing, and Benny to hold the candles—since he's young enough for that job?"
"Happy, happy Benny!" murmured Sir George, inspecting her through his quizzing-glass from head to toe.
"Happy, happy Benny!" murmured Sir George, looking her over through his monocle from head to toe.
"If you think it a happy office you may fill it yourself in future, Sir George," she said. "I never knew an ass who failed to bray in ecstasy at mention of a pair o' stays."
"If you think it’s a happy job, you can handle it yourself from now on, Sir George," she said. "I’ve never known an idiot who didn’t bray with delight at the mention of a pair of corsets."
Sir George stared, and said, "Aha! clever--very, very clever!" in so patronizing a tone that Dorothy reddened and bit her lip in vexation.
Sir George stared and said, "Aha! Smart—really, really smart!" in such a condescending tone that Dorothy flushed and bit her lip in frustration.
"That is ever your way," she said, "when I parry you to your confusion. Take your eyes from me, Sir George! Cousin Ormond, am I dressed to your taste or not?"
"That's always how you are," she said, "when I push back and you get flustered. Look away from me, Sir George! Cousin Ormond, do you think my outfit is to your liking or not?"
She stood there in her gown of brocade, beautifully flowered in peach color, dainty, confident, challenging me to note one fault. Nor could I, from the gold hair-pegs in her hair to the tip of her slim, pompadour shoes peeping from the lace of her petticoat, which she lifted a trifle to show her silken, flowered hose.
She stood there in her fancy floral peach gown, delicate and confident, daring me to find a single flaw. But I couldn't, from the gold hairpins in her hair to the tips of her slim, stylish shoes peeking out from the lace of her petticoat, which she lifted just a bit to show off her silky, floral stockings.
And--"There!" she cried, "I gowned myself, and I wear no paint. I wish you would tell them as much when they laugh at me."
And—"There!" she exclaimed, "I've dressed myself, and I don't wear any makeup. I wish you would let them know that when they laugh at me."
Now came the ladies, rustling down the stairway, and the gentlemen, strolling in from their toilet and stirrup-cups in the gun-room, and I noted that all wore service-swords, and laid their pistols on the table in the drawing-room.
Now the ladies came down the stairs, and the gentlemen strolled in from their grooming and drinks in the gun-room. I noticed that everyone was wearing their service swords and placed their pistols on the table in the drawing room.
"Do they fear a surprise?" I whispered to Sir George Covert.
"Are they worried about a surprise?" I whispered to Sir George Covert.
"Oh yes; Jack Mount and the Stoners are abroad. But Sir John has a troop of his cut-throat horsemen picketed out around us. You see, Sir John broke his parole, and Walter Butler is attainted, and it might go hard with some of these gentlemen if General Schuyler's dragoons caught them here, plotting nose to nose."
"Oh yes; Jack Mount and the Stoners are out and about. But Sir John has a group of his ruthless horsemen stationed around us. You see, Sir John broke his promise, and Walter Butler is out of favor, and some of these guys could be in serious trouble if General Schuyler's dragoons find them here, plotting face to face."
"Who is this Jack Mount?" I asked, curiously, remembering my companion of the Albany road.
"Who is this Jack Mount?" I asked, curious, recalling my companion from the Albany road.
"One of Cresap's riflemen," he drawled, "sent back here from Boston to raise the country against the invasion. They say he was a highwayman once, but we Tories"--he laughed shamelessly--"say many things in these days which may not help us at the judgment day. Wait, there's that little rosebud, Claire Putnam, Sir John's flame. Take her in to table; she's a pretty little plaything. Lady Johnson, who was Polly Watts, is in Montreal, you see." He made a languid gesture with outspread hands, smiling.
"One of Cresap's riflemen," he drawled, "was sent back here from Boston to rally the locals against the invasion. They say he used to be a highwayman, but we Tories"—he laughed shamelessly—"say a lot of things these days that might not work in our favor come judgment day. Wait, there’s that little rosebud, Claire Putnam, Sir John’s love interest. Bring her to the table; she’s a cute little distraction. Lady Johnson, who was Polly Watts, is in Montreal, you know." He made a lazy gesture with outspread hands, smiling.
The girl he indicated, Mistress Claire Putnam, was a fragile, willowy creature, over-thin, perhaps, yet wonderfully attractive and pretty, and there was much of good in her face, and a tinge of pathos, too, for all her bright vivacity.
The girl he pointed out, Mistress Claire Putnam, was a delicate, slender figure—maybe a bit too thin, but incredibly attractive and pretty. Her face showed a lot of goodness, and there was a hint of sadness too, despite her bright energy.
"If Sir John Johnson put her away when he wedded Miss Watts," said Sir George, coolly, "I think he did it from interest and selfish calculation, not because he ceased to love her in his bloodless, fishy fashion. And now that Lady Johnson has fled to Canada, Sir John makes no pretence of hiding his amours in the society which he haunts; nor does that society take umbrage at the notorious relationship so impudently renewed. We're a shameless lot, Mr. Ormond."
"If Sir John Johnson cut her off when he married Miss Watts," said Sir George coolly, "I believe he did it out of self-interest and selfishness, not because he stopped loving her in his cold, detached way. And now that Lady Johnson has escaped to Canada, Sir John doesn’t even try to hide his affairs in the circles he frequents; nor does that society mind the scandalous connection he so openly resumed. We're a shameless bunch, Mr. Ormond."
At that moment I heard Sir John Johnson, at my elbow, saying to Sir Lupus: "Do you know what these damned rebels have had the impudence to do? I can scarce credit it myself, but it is said that their Congress has adopted a flag of thirteen stripes and thirteen stars on a blue field, and I'm cursed if I don't believe they mean to hoist the filthy rag in our very faces!"
At that moment, I heard Sir John Johnson, next to me, saying to Sir Lupus: "Do you know what these damn rebels have had the nerve to do? I can hardly believe it myself, but it’s said that their Congress has adopted a flag with thirteen stripes and thirteen stars on a blue background, and I swear I think they intend to wave that filthy rag right in front of us!"
V
A NIGHT AT THE PATROON'S
Under a flare of yellow candle-light we entered the dining-hall and seated ourselves before a table loaded with flowers and silver, and the most beautiful Flemish glass that I have ever seen; though they say that Sir William Johnson's was finer.
Under the glow of yellow candlelight, we walked into the dining hall and took our seats at a table filled with flowers and silver, along with the most exquisite Flemish glass I've ever seen, although people say Sir William Johnson's collection was better.
The square windows of the hall were closed, the dusty curtains closely drawn; the air, though fresh, was heavily saturated with perfume. Between each window, and higher up, small, square loop-holes pierced the solid walls. The wooden flap-hoods of these were open; through them poured the fresh night air, stirring the clustered flowers and the jewelled aigrets in the ladies' hair.
The square windows of the hall were shut, the dusty curtains tightly drawn; the air, while fresh, was thick with perfume. Between each window, and higher up, small, square openings cut through the solid walls. The wooden flaps were open; through them flowed the cool night air, rustling the clustered flowers and the jeweled hair accessories in the ladies' hair.
The spectacle was pretty, even beautiful; at every lady's cover lay a gift from the patroon, a crystal bosom-glass, mounted in silver filigree, filled with roses in scented water; and, at the sight, a gust of hand-clapping swept around the table, like the rattle of December winds through dry palmettos.
The scene was quite lovely, even beautiful; at each lady's place setting was a gift from the patroon, a crystal glass shaped like a bosom, framed in silver filigree, filled with roses in fragrant water; and, upon seeing it, a wave of applause rippled around the table, like the sound of December winds rustling through dry palmettos.
In a distant corner, slaves, dressed fancifully and turbaned like Barbary blackamoors, played on fiddles and guitars, and the music was such as I should have enjoyed, loving all melody as I do, yet could scarcely hear it in the flutter and chatter rising around me as the ladies placed the bosom-bottles in their stomachers and opened their Marlborough fans to set them waving all like restless wings.
In a far-off corner, slaves, dressed elaborately and wearing turbans like Barbary Africans, played on fiddles and guitars. The music was the kind I would have loved, as I enjoy all melody, yet I could barely hear it over the flutter and chatter rising around me as the ladies tucked their bosom bottles into their bodices and opened their Marlborough fans, making them wave like restless wings.
Yet, under this surface elegance and display, one could scarcely choose but note how everywhere an amazing shiftlessness reigned in the patroon's house. Cobwebs canopied the ceiling-beams with their silvery, ragged banners afloat in the candle's heat; dust, like a velvet mantle, lay over the Dutch plates and teapots, ranged on shelves against the panelled wall midway 'twixt ceiling and unwaxed floor; the gaudy yellow liveries of the black servants were soiled and tarnished and ill fitting, and all wore slovenly rolls, tied to imitate scratch-wigs, the effect of which was amazing. The passion for cleanliness in the Dutch lies not in their men folk; a Dutch mistress of this manor house had died o' shame long since--or died o' scrubbing.
Yet, beneath this surface elegance and show, one couldn’t help but notice how a remarkable sense of neglect prevailed in the patroon's house. Cobwebs draped the ceiling beams like tattered silver banners floating in the candle's heat; dust, resembling a velvet blanket, covered the Dutch plates and teapots lined up on shelves against the paneled wall halfway between the ceiling and the unwaxed floor; the bright yellow uniforms of the black servants were dirty, worn out, and poorly fitted, and they all wore messy rolls tied to mimic scratch-wigs, creating quite a striking look. The Dutch have a passion for cleanliness that doesn't seem to extend to the men; a Dutch mistress of this manor house must have died of shame long ago—or from too much scrubbing.
I felt mean and ungracious to sit there spying at my host's table, and strove to forget it, yet was forced to wipe furtively spoon and fork upon the napkin on my knees ere I durst acquaint them with my mouth; and so did others, as I saw; but they did it openly and without pretence of concealment, and nobody took offence.
I felt rude and ungrateful sitting there watching my host's table and tried to forget it, but I had to secretly wipe my spoon and fork on the napkin on my lap before I could use them. Others did the same, as I noticed, but they did it openly and without trying to hide it, and no one was offended.
Sir Lupus cared nothing for precedence at table, and said so when he seated us, which brought a sneer to Sir John Johnson's mouth and a scowl to Walter Butler's brow; but this provincial boorishness appeared to be forgotten ere the decanters had slopped the cloth twice, and fair faces flushed, and voices grew gayer, and the rattle of silver assaulting china and the mellow ring of glasses swelled into a steady, melodious din which stirred the blood to my cheeks.
Sir Lupus didn't care about table manners and mentioned it when he sat us down, which earned a smirk from Sir John Johnson and a frown from Walter Butler. But by the time the decanters had spilled over the tablecloth a couple of times, that provincial rudeness seemed to be forgotten. People were lively, cheeks were flushed, and the sound of silver clinking against china, along with the warm chime of glasses, turned into a constant, pleasant noise that made my cheeks flush.
We Ormonds love gayety--I choose the mildest phrase I know. Yet, take us at our worst, Irish that we are, and if there be a taint of license to our revels, and if we drink the devil's toast to the devil's own undoing, the vital spring of our people remains unpolluted, the nation's strength and purity unsoiled, guarded forever by the chastity of our women.
We Ormonds love to have fun—I’ll use the least intense words I can. Still, even at our worst, being Irish, if there’s any hint of wildness in our celebrations, and if we raise a glass to our own downfall, the core spirit of our people stays pure, the strength and integrity of our nation are untouched, always protected by the virtue of our women.
Savoring my claret, I glanced askance at my neighbors; on my left sat my cousin Dorothy Varick, frankly absorbed in a roasted pigeon, yet wielding knife and fork with much grace and address; on my right Magdalen Brant, step-cousin to Sir John, a lovely, soft-voiced girl, with velvety eyes and the faintest dusky tint, which showed the Indian blood through the carmine in her fresh, curved cheeks.
Sipping my red wine, I looked sideways at my neighbors; on my left sat my cousin Dorothy Varick, completely focused on a roasted pigeon, but handling her knife and fork with great skill and elegance; on my right was Magdalen Brant, the step-cousin of Sir John, a beautiful girl with a gentle voice, velvety eyes, and a slight dusky tint that revealed her Indian heritage beneath the rosy color of her smooth, rounded cheeks.
I started to speak to her, but there came a call from the end of the table, and we raised our glasses to Sir Lupus, for which civility he expressed his thanks and gave us the ladies, which we drank standing, and reversed our glasses with a cheer.
I began to talk to her, but then someone at the other end of the table called out, and we raised our glasses to Sir Lupus, who thanked us for the gesture and offered us the ladies, which we toasted while standing and then turned our glasses upside down with a cheer.
Then Walter Butler gave us "The Ormonds and the Earls of Arran," an amazing vanity, which shamed me so that I sat biting my lip, furious to see Sir John wink at Colonel Claus, and itching to fling my glass at the head of this young fool whose brain seemed cracked with brooding on his pedigree.
Then Walter Butler gave us "The Ormonds and the Earls of Arran," an incredible display of vanity that embarrassed me so much that I sat there biting my lip, angry to see Sir John wink at Colonel Claus, and ready to throw my glass at the head of this young idiot whose mind seemed troubled by thoughts of his family lineage.
Meat was served ere I was called on, but later, a delicious Burgundy being decanted, all called me with a persistent clamor, so that I was obliged to ask permission of Sir Lupus, then rise, still tingling with the memory of the silly toast offered by Walter Butler.
Meat was served before I was called, but later, when a delicious Burgundy was poured, everyone called for me with persistent shouting, so I had to ask for permission from Sir Lupus, then stand up, still buzzing from the memory of the silly toast given by Walter Butler.
"I give you," I said, "a republic where self-respect balances the coronet, where there is no monarch, no high-priest, but only a clean altar, served by the parliament of a united people. Gentlemen, raise your glasses to the colonies of America and their ancient liberties!"
"I present to you," I said, "a republic where self-respect balances the crown, where there is no king, no high priest, but only a pure altar, served by the parliament of a united people. Gentlemen, raise your glasses to the American colonies and their long-standing freedoms!"
And, amazed at what I had said, and knowing that I had not meant to say it, I lifted my glass and drained it.
And, surprised by what I'd just said, realizing that I hadn’t intended to say it, I raised my glass and finished it.
Astonishment altered every face. Walter Butler mechanically raised his glass, then set it down, then raised it once more, gazing blankly at me; and I saw others hesitate, as though striving to recollect the exact terms of my toast. But, after a second's hesitation, all drank sitting. Then each looked inquiringly at me, at neighbors, puzzled, yet already partly reassured.
Astonishment changed every face. Walter Butler clumsily raised his glass, put it down, then picked it up again, staring blankly at me; and I noticed others pause, as if trying to remember the exact words of my toast. But after a brief moment of uncertainty, everyone drank while sitting. Then each person glanced at me, then at their neighbors, confused, yet already somewhat reassured.
"Gad!" said Colonel Claus, bluntly, "I thought at first that Burgundy smacked somewhat of Boston tea."
"Gosh!" said Colonel Claus, straightforwardly, "I initially thought that Burgundy had a bit of a Boston tea vibe."
"The Burgundy's sound enough," said Colonel John Butler, grimly.
"The Burgundy's good enough," said Colonel John Butler, grimly.
"So is the toast," bawled Sir Lupus. "It's a pacific toast, a soothing sentiment, neither one thing not t'other. Dammy, it's a toast no Quaker need refuse."
"So is the toast," shouted Sir Lupus. "It's a peaceful toast, a calming sentiment, neither one thing nor the other. Damn it, it's a toast that no Quaker should refuse."
"Sir Lupus, your permission!" broke out Captain Campbell. "Gentlemen, it is strange that not one of his Majesty's officers has proposed the King!" He looked straight at me and said, without turning his head: "All loyal at this table will fill. Ladies, gentlemen, I give you his Majesty the King!"
"Sir Lupus, may I have your permission?" Captain Campbell exclaimed. "Gentlemen, it's odd that not a single one of the King's officers has proposed a toast to the King!" He glanced my way and said, without looking away: "Everyone loyal at this table should join in. Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you his Majesty the King!"
The toast was finished amid cheers. I drained my glass and turned it down with a bow to Captain Campbell, who bowed to me as though greatly relieved.
The toast ended with cheers. I emptied my glass and lowered it with a nod to Captain Campbell, who nodded back at me as if he was really relieved.
The fiddles, bassoons, and guitars were playing and the slaves singing when the noise of the cheering died away; and I heard Dorothy beside me humming the air and tapping the floor with her silken shoe, while she moistened macaroons in a glass of Madeira and nibbled them with serene satisfaction.
The violins, bassoons, and guitars were playing and the enslaved people were singing when the cheering noise faded; I heard Dorothy next to me humming the tune and tapping her silken shoe on the floor, while she soaked macaroons in a glass of Madeira and nibbled on them with calm contentment.
"You appear to be happy," I whispered.
"You look happy," I whispered.
"Perfectly. I adore sweets. Will you try a dish of cinnamon cake? Sop it in Burgundy; they harmonize to a most heavenly taste.... Look at Magdalen Brant, is she not sweet? Her cousin is Molly Brant, old Sir William's sweetheart, fled to Canada.... She follows this week with Betty Austin, that black-eyed little mischief-maker on Sir John's right, who owes her diamonds to Guy Johnson. La! What a gossip I grow! But it's county talk, and all know it, and nobody cares save the Albany blue-noses and the Van Cortlandts, who fall backward with standing too straight--"
"Absolutely. I love sweets. Are you going to try a piece of cinnamon cake? Dip it in some Burgundy; they go together really well.... Look at Magdalen Brant, isn’t she lovely? Her cousin is Molly Brant, old Sir William's girl, who ran away to Canada.... She’s coming this week with Betty Austin, that little troublemaker with the dark eyes sitting next to Sir John, who got her diamonds from Guy Johnson. Wow, I’m becoming such a gossip! But it’s all county chatter, everyone knows it, and only the Albany elite and the Van Cortlandts care, who end up leaning back too much by trying to stand tall—"
"Dorothy," I said, sharply, "a blunted innocence is better than none, but it's a pity you know so much!"
"Dorothy," I said, sharply, "having some innocence is better than having none, but it's a shame you know so much!"
"How can I help it?" she asked, calmly, dipping another macaroon into her glass.
"How can I help it?" she asked calmly, dipping another macaroon into her glass.
"It's a pity, all the same," I said.
"It's a shame, anyway," I said.
"Dew on a duck's back, my friend," she observed, serenely. "Cousin, if I were fashioned for evil I had been tainted long since."
"Dew on a duck's back, my friend," she said calmly. "Cousin, if I were made for evil, I would have been corrupted a long time ago."
She sat up straight and swept the table with a heavy-lidded, insolent glance, eyebrows raised. The cold purity of her profile, the undimmed innocence, the childish beauty of the curved cheek, touched me to the quick. Ah! the white flower to nourish here amid unconcealed corruption, with petals stainless, with bloom undimmed, with all its exquisite fragrance still fresh and wholesome in an air heavy with wine and the odor of dying roses.
She sat up straight and scanned the table with a lazy, challenging look, her eyebrows raised. The cold clarity of her profile, her untouched innocence, the youthful beauty of her curved cheek, moved me deeply. Ah! the white flower thriving here amid open corruption, with flawless petals, its bloom still bright, and all its delicate fragrance still fresh and pure in an atmosphere thick with wine and the scent of wilting roses.
I looked around me. Guy Johnson, red in the face, was bending too closely beside his neighbor, Betty Austin. Colonel Claus talked loudly across the table to Captain McDonald, and swore fashionable oaths which the gaunt captain echoed obsequiously. Claire Putnam coquetted with her paddle-stick fan, defending her roses from Sir George Covert, while Sir John Johnson stared at them in cold disapproval; and I saw Magdalen Brant, chin propped on her clasped hands, close her eyes and breathe deeply while the wine burned her face, setting torches aflame in either cheek. Later, when I spoke to her, she laughed pitifully, saying that her ears hummed like bee-hives. Then she said that she meant to go, but made no movement; and presently her dark eyes closed again, and I saw the fever pulse beating in her neck.
I looked around me. Guy Johnson, his face flushed, was leaning too close to his neighbor, Betty Austin. Colonel Claus was loudly chatting across the table with Captain McDonald, swearing with trendy curses that the thin captain echoed in a sycophantic way. Claire Putnam was playfully fanning herself, protecting her roses from Sir George Covert, while Sir John Johnson watched them with a cold disapproval; I noticed Magdalen Brant, resting her chin on her clasped hands, close her eyes and take deep breaths as the wine warmed her face, lighting up her cheeks. Later, when I talked to her, she laughed weakly, saying her ears buzzed like beehives. Then she said she intended to leave, but didn’t make any move; soon her dark eyes closed again, and I could see the fever pulse throbbing in her neck.
Some one had overturned a silver basin full of flowers, and a servant, sopping up the water, had brushed Walter Butler so that he flew into a passion and flung a glass at the terrified black, which set Sir Lupus laughing till he choked, but which enraged me that he should so conduct in the presence of his host's daughter.
Someone had knocked over a silver bowl filled with flowers, and a servant, soaking up the water, accidentally bumped into Walter Butler, causing him to erupt in anger and throw a glass at the frightened black servant. This made Sir Lupus laugh until he choked, but it infuriated me that he would act this way in front of his host's daughter.
Yet if Sir Lupus could not only overlook it, but laugh at it, I, certes, had no right to rebuke what to me seemed a gross insult.
Yet if Sir Lupus could not only ignore it, but also laugh at it, I certainly had no right to criticize what seemed to me like a blatant insult.
Toasts flew fast now, and there was a punch in a silver bowl as large as a bushel--and spirits, too, which was strange, seeing that the ladies remained at table.
Toasts were being raised quickly now, and there was a punch in a silver bowl as big as a bushel—and alcohol, too, which was unusual since the ladies were still at the table.
Then Captain Campbell would have all to drink the Royal Greens, standing on chairs, one foot on the table, which appeared to be his regiment's mess custom, and we did so, the ladies laughing and protesting, but finally planting their dainty shoes on the edge of the table; and Magdalen Brant nigh fell off her chair--for lack of balance, as Sir George Covert protested, one foot alone being too small to sustain her.
Then Captain Campbell would make everyone drink the Royal Greens, standing on chairs with one foot on the table, which seemed to be a custom of his regiment's mess. We complied, the ladies laughing and protesting, but eventually placing their delicate shoes on the edge of the table. Magdalen Brant nearly fell off her chair—due to lack of balance, as Sir George Covert remarked, one foot alone wasn’t enough to keep her steady.
"That Cinderella compliment at our expense!" cried Betty Austin, but Sir Lupus cried: "Silence all, and keep one foot on the table!" And a little black slave lad, scarce more than a babe, appeared, dressed in a lynx-skin, bearing a basket of pretty boxes woven out of scented grass and embroidered with silk flowers.
"That Cinderella compliment at our expense!" yelled Betty Austin, but Sir Lupus shouted, "Everyone be quiet and keep one foot on the table!" Then a little black slave boy, barely more than a baby, showed up, dressed in a lynx-skin, carrying a basket of nice boxes made from fragrant grass and decorated with silk flowers.
At every corner he laid a box, all exclaiming and wondering what the surprise might be, until the little black, arching his back, fetched a yowl like a lynx and ran out on all fours.
At every corner, he placed a box, all of them exclaiming and wondering what the surprise could be, until the little black one, arched his back, let out a yowl like a lynx, and ran out on all fours.
"The gentlemen will open the boxes! Ladies, keep one foot on the table!" bawled Sir Lupus. We bent to open the boxes; Magdalen Brant and Dorothy Varick, each resting a hand on my shoulder to steady them, peeped curiously down to see. And, "Oh!" cried everybody, as the lifted box-lids discovered snow-white pigeons sitting on great gilt eggs.
"The guys will open the boxes! Ladies, keep one foot on the table!" shouted Sir Lupus. We leaned in to open the boxes; Magdalen Brant and Dorothy Varick, each placing a hand on my shoulder to balance themselves, peered down curiously to see. And, "Oh!" exclaimed everyone as the lifted box lids revealed snow-white pigeons sitting on big gold eggs.
The white pigeons fluttered out, some to the table, where they craned their necks and ruffled their snowy plumes; others flapped up to the loop-holes, where they sat and watched us.
The white pigeons flapped out, some to the table, where they stretched their necks and fluffed their white feathers; others flew up to the openings, where they perched and watched us.
"Break the eggs!" cried the patroon.
"Break the eggs!" yelled the patroon.
I broke mine; inside was a pair of shoe-roses, each set with a pearl and clasped with a gold pin.
I broke mine; inside was a pair of shoe roses, each adorned with a pearl and fastened with a gold pin.
Betty Austin clapped her hands in delight; Dorothy bent double, tore off the silken roses from each shoe in turn, and I pinned on the new jewelled roses amid a gale of laughter.
Betty Austin clapped her hands in excitement; Dorothy bent over, ripped the silk roses off each shoe one by one, and I pinned on the new jeweled roses amid a burst of laughter.
"A health to the patroon!" cried Sir George Covert, and we gave it with a will, glasses down. Then all settled to our seats once more to hear Sir George sing a song.
"A toast to the patroon!" shouted Sir George Covert, and we responded enthusiastically, glasses clinking. Then everyone returned to their seats to listen to Sir George sing a song.
A slave passed him a guitar; he touched the strings and sang with good taste a song in questionable taste:
A servant handed him a guitar; he strummed the strings and sang a song that had questionable lyrics but was performed with style:
"Jeanneton prend sa fauçille."
"Jeanneton takes her sickle."
A delicate melody and neatly done; yet the verse--
A gentle melody, well crafted; but the verse--
"Le deuxième plus habile
L'embrassant sous le menton"--
made me redden, and the envoi nigh burned me alive
with blushes, yet was rapturously applauded, and the
patroon fell a-choking with his gross laughter.
Then Walter Butler would sing, and, I confess, did
it well, though the song was sad and the words too
melancholy to please.
"I know a rebel song," cried Colonel Claus. "Here,
give me that fiddle and I'll fiddle it, dammy if I don't--ay,
and sing it, too!"
In a shower of gibes and laughter the fiddle was
fetched, and the Indian fighter seized the bow and drew
a most distressful strain, singing in a whining voice:
"Come hearken to a bloody tale,
Of how the soldiery
Did murder men in Boston,
As you full soon shall see.
It came to pass on March the fifth
Of seventeen-seventy,
A regiment, the twenty-ninth.
Provoked a sad affray!"
"The second most skilled
Embracing him under the chin"--
made me blush, and the ending nearly set me on fire
with embarrassment, yet it was enthusiastically praised, and the
patroon was choking with his loud laughter.
Then Walter Butler would sing, and I admit he did
it well, although the song was sad and the words too
gloomy to be enjoyable.
"I know a rebel song," shouted Colonel Claus. "Here,
give me that fiddle and I'll play it, I swear I will--yes,
and sing it, too!"
In a shower of teasing and laughter the fiddle was
brought forward, and the Indian fighter took the bow and played
a very mournful tune, singing in a whiny voice:
"Come listen to a bloody tale,
Of how the soldiers
Killed men in Boston,
As you'll soon see.
It happened on March the fifth
Of seventeen seventy,
A regiment, the twenty-ninth.
Started a sad conflict!"
"Chorus!" shouted Captain Campbell, beating time:
"Chorus!" yelled Captain Campbell, keeping the rhythm:
"Fol-de-rol-de-rol-de-ray--
Provoked a sad affray!"
"Fol-de-rol-de-rol-de-ray--
Provoked a sad argument!"
"That's not in the song!" protested Colonel Claus, but everybody sang it in whining tones.
"That's not in the song!" Colonel Claus protested, but everyone sang it in a whiny tone.
"Continue!" cried Captain Campbell, amid a burst of laughter. And Claus gravely drew his fiddle-bow across the strings and sang:
"Keep going!" shouted Captain Campbell, bursting into laughter. And Claus seriously drew his bow across the strings of his fiddle and began to sing:
"In King Street, by the Butcher's Hall
The soldiers on us fell,
Likewise before their barracks
(It is the truth I tell).
And such a dreadful carnage
In Boston ne'er was known;
They killed Samuel Maverick--
He gave a piteous groan."
"On King Street, near the Butcher's Hall,
The soldiers attacked us,
Also in front of their barracks
(This is the truth I swear).
And such a horrific slaughter
Has never been seen in Boston;
They killed Samuel Maverick--
He let out a heartbreaking groan."
And, "Fol-de-rol!" roared Captain Campbell, "He gave a piteous groan!"
And, "Fol-de-rol!" yelled Captain Campbell, "He let out a sad groan!"
"John Clark he was wounded,
On him they did fire;
James Caldwell and Crispus Attucks
Lay bleeding in the mire;
Their regiment, the twenty-ninth,
Killed Monk and Sam I Gray,
While Patrick Carr lay cold in death
And could not flee away--
“John Clark was wounded,
They fired at him;
James Caldwell and Crispus Attucks
Lay bleeding in the mud;
Their regiment, the twenty-ninth,
Killed Monk and Sam I Gray,
While Patrick Carr lay dead
And couldn't escape--
"Oh, tally!" broke out Sir John; "are we to listen to such stuff all night?"
"Oh, come on!" exclaimed Sir John. "Are we really going to sit here and listen to this all night?"
More laughter; and Sir George Covert said that he feared Sir John Johnson had no sense of humor.
More laughter, and Sir George Covert said he was worried that Sir John Johnson had no sense of humor.
"I have heard that before," said Sir John, turning his cold eyes on Sir George. "But if we've got to sing at wine, in Heaven's name let us sing something sensible."
"I've heard that before," said Sir John, turning his cold gaze on Sir George. "But if we have to sing while drinking, for Heaven's sake, let’s sing something sensible."
"No, no!" bawled Claus. "This is the abode of folly to-night!" And he sang a catch from "Pills to Purge Melancholy," as broad a verse as I cared to hear in such company.
"No, no!" shouted Claus. "This is a place of nonsense tonight!" And he sang a tune from "Pills to Purge Melancholy," as crude a verse as I wanted to hear in this company.
"Cheer up, Sir John!" cried Betty Austin; "there are other slippers to drink from--"
"Cheer up, Sir John!" shouted Betty Austin; "there are other cups to drink from--"
Sir John stood up, exasperated, but could not face the storm of laughter, nor could Dorothy, silent and white in her anger; and she rose to go, but seemed to think better of it and resumed her seat, disdainful eyes sweeping the table.
Sir John stood up, frustrated, but couldn't handle the wave of laughter, nor could Dorothy, who was silent and pale with anger; she started to leave but thought better of it and sat back down, her contemptuous gaze sweeping over the table.
"Face the fools," I whispered. "Your confusion is their victory."
"Confront the idiots," I whispered. "Your confusion is what they want to win."
Captain McDonald, stirring the punch, filled all glasses, crying out that we should drink to our sweethearts in bumpers.
Captain McDonald, mixing the punch, filled all the glasses, shouting that we should toast to our sweethearts with full cups.
"Drink 'em in wine," protested Captain Campbell, thickly. "Who but a feckless McDonald wud drink his leddy in poonch?"
"Drink them in wine," protested Captain Campbell, slurring his words. "Who but a useless McDonald would drink to his lady in punch?"
"I said poonch!" retorted McDonald, sternly. "If ye wish wine, drink it; but I'm thinkin' the Argyle Campbells are better judges o' blood than of red wine.
"I said poonch!" McDonald shot back, firmly. "If you want wine, go ahead and drink it; but I think the Argyle Campbells are better at judging blood than red wine."
"Stop that clan-feud!" bawled the patroon, angrily.
"Stop that family feud!" shouted the patroon, angrily.
But the old clan-feud blazed up, kindled from the ever-smouldering embers of Glencoe, which the massacre of a whole clan had not extinguished in all these years.
But the old clan feud flared up again, sparked by the ever-smoldering embers of Glencoe, which the massacre of an entire clan hadn’t extinguished all these years.
"And why should an Argyle Campbell judge blood?" cried Captain Campbell, in a menacing voice.
"And why should an Argyle Campbell judge blood?" shouted Captain Campbell, in a threatening tone.
"And why not?" retorted McDonald. "Breadalbane spilled enough to teach ye."
"And why not?" McDonald shot back. "Breadalbane spilled enough to teach you."
"Teach who?"
"Teach whom?"
"Teach you!--and the whole breed o' black Campbells from Perth to Galway and Fonda's Bush, which ye dub Broadalbin. I had rather be a Monteith and have the betrayal of Wallace cast in my face than be a Campbell of Argyle wi' the memory o' Glencoe to follow me to hell."
"Teach you!—and the whole group of black Campbells from Perth to Galway and Fonda's Bush, which you call Broadalbin. I would rather be a Monteith and have the betrayal of Wallace thrown in my face than be a Campbell of Argyle with the memory of Glencoe haunting me to hell."
"Silence!" roared the patroon, struggling to his feet. Sir George Covert caught at Captain Campbell's sleeve as he rose; Sir John Johnson stood up, livid with anger.
"Silence!" shouted the patroon, trying to get to his feet. Sir George Covert grabbed Captain Campbell's sleeve as he stood up; Sir John Johnson got to his feet, pale with rage.
"Let this end now!" he said, sternly. "Do officers of the Royal Greens conduct like yokels at a fair? Answer me, Captain Campbell! And you, Captain McDonald! Take your seat, sir; and if I hear that cursed word 'Glencoe' 'again, the first who utters it faces a court-martial!"
"Let this end now!" he said firmly. "Do officers of the Royal Greens act like country bumpkins at a fair? Answer me, Captain Campbell! And you, Captain McDonald! Sit down, sir; and if I hear that damned word 'Glencoe' again, the first person who says it will face a court-martial!"
Partly sobered, the Campbell glared mutely at the McDonald; the latter also appeared to have recovered a portion of his senses and resumed his seat in silence, glowering at the empty glasses before him.
Partly sober, Campbell glared silently at McDonald; the latter also seemed to have regained some of his senses and sat back down in silence, scowling at the empty glasses in front of him.
"Now be sensible, gentlemen," said Colonel Claus, with a jovial nod to the patroon; "let pass, let pass. This is no time to raise the fiery cross in the hills. Gad, there's a new pibroch to march to these days--
"Now, let's be reasonable, gentlemen," said Colonel Claus, giving a friendly nod to the patroon; "let it go, let it go. This isn't the moment to stir up trouble in the hills. Honestly, there's a new tune to march to these days--
"Pibroch o' Hirokôue!
Pibroch o' Hirokônue!"
"Hirokôue's Pibroch!
Hirokônue's Pibroch!"
he hummed, deliberately, but nobody laughed, and the grave, pale faces of the women turned questioningly one to the other.
He hummed on purpose, but nobody laughed, and the serious, pale faces of the women exchanged questioning looks.
Enemies or allies, there was terror in the name of "Iroquois." But Walter Butler looked up from his gloomy meditation and raised his glass with a ghastly laugh.
Enemies or allies, there was fear in the name "Iroquois." But Walter Butler looked up from his dark thoughts and raised his glass with a creepy laugh.
"I drink to our red allies," he said, slowly drained his glass till but a color remained in it, then dipped his finger in the dregs and drew upon the white table-cloth a blood-red cross.
"I drink to our red allies," he said, slowly draining his glass until only a little color was left in it, then he dipped his finger in the remnants and drew a blood-red cross on the white tablecloth.
"There's your clan-sign, you Campbells, you McDonalds," he said, with a terrifying smile which none could misinterpret.
"There's your clan sign, you Campbells, you McDonalds," he said, with a scary smile that no one could misunderstand.
Then Sir George Covert said: "Sir William Johnson knew best. Had he lived, there had been no talk of the Iroquois as allies or as enemies."
Then Sir George Covert said: "Sir William Johnson knew best. If he had lived, there would have been no discussion about the Iroquois as allies or enemies."
I said, looking straight at Walter Butler: "Can there be any serious talk of turning these wild beasts loose against the settlers of Tryon County?"
I said, looking directly at Walter Butler: "Is there any real discussion about letting these wild animals loose on the settlers of Tryon County?"
"Against rebels," observed Sir John Johnson, coldly. "No loyal man need fear our Mohawks."
"Against rebels," Sir John Johnson noted coldly. "No loyal person has to worry about our Mohawks."
A dead silence followed. Servants, clearing the round table of silver, flowers, cloth--all, save glasses and decanters--stepped noiselessly, and I knew the terror of the Iroquois name had sharpened their dull ears. Then came old Cato, tricked out in flame-colored plush, bearing the staff of major-domo; and the servants in their tarnished liveries marshalled behind him and filed out, leaving us seated before a bare table, with only our glasses and bottles to break the expanse of polished mahogany and soiled cloth.
A complete silence followed. The servants, clearing the round table of silverware, flowers, and cloth—everything except the glasses and decanters—moved quietly, and I could sense that the fear of the Iroquois name had sharpened their dull senses. Then came old Cato, dressed in bright red plush, carrying the staff of the major-domo; the servants in their worn uniforms lined up behind him and filed out, leaving us sitting at a bare table, with only our glasses and bottles breaking the emptiness of the shiny mahogany and stained cloth.
Captain McDonald rose, lifted the steaming kettle from the hob, and set it on a great, blue tile, and the gentlemen mixed their spirits thoughtfully, or lighted long, clay pipes.
Captain McDonald stood up, picked up the steaming kettle from the stove, and placed it on a large blue tile, while the gentlemen mixed their drinks thoughtfully or lit their long clay pipes.
The patroon, wreathed in smoke, lay back in his great chair and rattled his toddy-stick for attention--an unnecessary noise, for all were watching him, and even Walter Butler's gloomy gaze constantly reverted to that gross, red face, almost buried in thick tobacco-smoke, like the head of some intemperate and grotesquely swollen Jupiter crowned with clouds.
The patroon, surrounded by smoke, relaxed in his large chair and tapped his drink stick to get attention—though it wasn’t needed, since everyone was already watching him. Even Walter Butler's dark, brooding stare frequently shifted back to that bloated, red face, nearly hidden in the dense tobacco smoke, like the head of a gluttonous and absurdly swollen Jupiter wrapped in clouds.
The plea of the patroon for neutrality in the war now sweeping towards the Mohawk Valley I had heard before. So, doubtless, had those present.
The patroon's request for neutrality in the war that is now heading toward the Mohawk Valley was something I had heard before. I'm sure those present had heard it too.
He waxed pathetic over the danger to his vast estate; he pointed out the conservative attitude of the great patroons and lords of the manors of Livingston, Cosby, Phillipse, Van Rensselaer, and Van Cortlandt.
He lamented the threat to his large estate; he highlighted the cautious stance of the prominent landowners and lords of the manors of Livingston, Cosby, Phillipse, Van Rensselaer, and Van Cortlandt.
"What about Schuyler?" I asked.
"What about Schuyler?" I asked.
"Schuyler's a fool!" he retorted, angrily. "Any landed proprietor here can become a rebel general in exchange for his estate! A fine bargain! A thrifty dicker! Let Philip Schuyler enjoy his brief reign in Albany. What's the market value of the glory he exchanged for his broad acres? Can you appraise it, Sir John?"
"Schuyler's an idiot!" he shot back, angrily. "Any landowner here can turn into a rebel general in exchange for his property! What a great deal! A clever negotiation! Let Philip Schuyler enjoy his short time in power in Albany. What’s the market value of the glory he traded for his vast land? Can you put a price on that, Sir John?"
Then Sir John Johnson arose, and, for the only moment in his career, he stood upon a principle--a fallacious one, but still a principle; and for that I respected him, and have never quite forgotten it, even through the terrible years when he razed and burned and murdered among a people who can never forget the red atrocities of his devastations.
Then Sir John Johnson stood up, and for the one moment in his life, he stood on a principle—a misguided one, but still a principle; and because of that, I respected him and have never quite forgotten it, even through the awful years when he destroyed, burned, and killed among a people who can never forget the brutal horrors of his destruction.
Glancing slowly around the table, with his pale, cold eyes contracting in the candle's glare, he spoke in a voice absolutely passionless, yet which carried the conviction to all that what he uttered was hopelessly final:
Glancing slowly around the table, with his pale, cold eyes narrowing in the candle's glare, he spoke in a voice completely devoid of emotion, yet one that conveyed to everyone that what he said was hopelessly final:
"Sir Lupus complains that he hazards all, should he cast his fortunes with his King. Yet I have done that thing. I am to-day a man with a price set on my head by these rebels of my own country. My lands, if not already confiscated by rebel commissioners, are occupied by rebels; my manor-houses, my forts, my mills, my tenants' farms are held by the rebels and my revenues denied me. I was confined on parole within the limits of Johnson Hall. They say I broke my parole, but they lie. It was only when I had certain news that the Boston rebels were coming to seize my person and violate a sacred convention that I retired to Canada."
"Sir Lupus complains that he risks everything if he teams up with his King. But I've already done that. Today, I’m a marked man with a price on my head from these rebels in my own country. My lands are either already taken by rebel officials or occupied by them; my manor-houses, forts, mills, and my tenants' farms are all in their hands, and I’m being denied my income. I was under parole, confined to Johnson Hall. They claim I broke my parole, but that’s a lie. I only left when I got word that the Boston rebels were coming to capture me and break a solemn agreement."
He paused. The explanation was not enough to satisfy me, and I expected him to justify the arming of Johnson Hall and his discovered intrigues with the Mohawks which set the rebels on the march to seize his person. He gave none, resuming quietly:
He paused. The explanation didn’t satisfy me, and I wanted him to justify why Johnson Hall was armed and his dealings with the Mohawks that prompted the rebels to come after him. He didn’t offer anything, and quietly continued:
"I have hazarded a vast estate, vaster than yours, Sir Lupus, greater than the estates of all these gentlemen combined. I do it because I owe obedience to the King who has honored me, and for no other reason on earth. Yet I do it in fullest confidence and belief that my lands will be restored to me when this rebellion is stamped on and trodden out to the last miserable spark."
"I have risked a huge estate, bigger than yours, Sir Lupus, greater than the estates of all these gentlemen put together. I do this because I owe loyalty to the King who has honored me, and for no other reason. Yet I do this fully confident and believing that my lands will be returned to me once this rebellion is crushed and completely wiped out."
He hesitated, wiped his thin mouth with his laced handkerchief, and turned directly towards the patroon.
He paused, wiped his thin lips with his embroidered handkerchief, and faced the patroon directly.
"You ask me to remain neutral. You promise me that, even at this late hour, my surrender and oath of neutrality will restore me my estates and guarantee me a peaceful, industrious life betwixt two tempests. It may be so, Sir Lupus. I think it would be so. But, my friend, to fail my King when he has need of me is a villainy I am incapable of. The fortunes of his Majesty are my fortunes; I stand or fall with him. This is my duty as I see it. And, gentlemen, I shall follow it while life endures."
"You’re asking me to stay neutral. You assure me that, even now, if I surrender and swear to be neutral, I’ll get back my properties and have a peaceful, productive life between two storms. That might be true, Sir Lupus. I believe it could be true. But, my friend, I cannot betray my King when he needs me; that would be a dishonor I can't accept. His Majesty’s fortunes are mine; I rise or fall with him. That’s how I see my duty. And, gentlemen, I will uphold it for as long as I live."
He resumed his seat amid absolute silence. Presently the patroon raised his eyes and looked at Colonel John Butler.
He sat back down in complete silence. Soon, the patroon looked up and faced Colonel John Butler.
"May we hear from you, sir?" he asked, gravely.
"Can we hear from you, sir?" he asked seriously.
"I trust that all may, one day, hear from Butler's Rangers," he said.
"I hope that everyone will, someday, hear from Butler's Rangers," he said.
"And I swear they shall," broke in Walter Butler, his dark eyes burning like golden coals.
"And I swear they will," interrupted Walter Butler, his dark eyes burning like golden coals.
"I think the Royal Greens may make some little noise in the world," said Captain Campbell, with an oath.
"I believe the Royal Greens might cause a bit of a stir in the world," said Captain Campbell, swearing.
Guy Johnson waved his thin, brown hand towards the patroon: "I hold my King's commission as intendant of Indian affairs for North America. That is enough for me. Though they rob me of Guy Park and every acre, I shall redeem my lands in a manner no man can ever forget!"
Guy Johnson waved his thin, brown hand toward the patroon: "I have my King's commission as the director of Indian affairs for North America. That’s enough for me. Even if they take away Guy Park and every single acre, I will reclaim my lands in a way that no one will ever forget!"
"Gentlemen," added Colonel Claus, in his bluff way, "you all make great merit of risking property and life in this wretched teapot tempest; you all take credit for unchaining the Mohawks. But you give them no credit. What have the Iroquois to gain by aiding us? Why do they dig up the hatchet, hazarding the only thing they have--their lives? Because they are led by a man who told the rebel Congress that the covenant chain which the King gave to the Mohawks is still unspotted by dishonor, unrusted by treachery, unbroken, intact, without one link missing! Gentlemen, I give you Joseph Brant, war-chief of the Mohawk nation! Hiro!"
"Gentlemen," Colonel Claus said in his straightforward manner, "you all take great pride in risking your property and lives in this ridiculous little storm; you all claim credit for freeing the Mohawks. But you give them no recognition. What do the Iroquois have to gain by helping us? Why do they pick up the fight, risking the only thing they have—their lives? It’s because they are led by a man who told the rebel Congress that the covenant chain given to the Mohawks by the King is still pure, untainted by dishonor, unbroken, intact, with not a single link missing! Gentlemen, I present to you Joseph Brant, war chief of the Mohawk nation! Hiro!"
All filled and drank--save three--Sir George Covert, Dorothy Varick, and myself.
All of us were filled and had drinks—except for three: Sir George Covert, Dorothy Varick, and me.
I felt Walter Butler's glowing eyes upon me, and they seemed to burn out the last vestige of my patience.
I could feel Walter Butler's intense gaze on me, and it seemed to drain away the last bit of my patience.
"Don't rise! Don't speak now!" whispered Dorothy, her hand closing on my arm.
"Don’t get up! Don’t say anything now!" whispered Dorothy, gripping my arm.
"I must speak," I said, aloud, and all heard me and turned on me their fevered eyes.
"I have to say something," I said out loud, and everyone looked at me with their intense eyes.
"Speak out, in God's name!" said Sir George Covert, and I rose, repeating, "In God's name, then!"
"Speak up, in God's name!" said Sir George Covert, and I stood, repeating, "In God's name, then!"
"Give no offence to Walter Butler, I beg of you," whispered Dorothy.
"Please don't upset Walter Butler, I'm begging you," whispered Dorothy.
I scarcely heard her; through the candle-light I saw the ring of eyes shining, all watching me.
I barely heard her; in the candlelight, I saw the ring of eyes shining, all staring at me.
"I applaud the loyal sentiments expressed by Sir John Johnson," I said, slowly. "Devotion to principle is respected by all men of honor. They tell me that our King has taxed a commonwealth against its will. You admit his Majesty's right to do so. That ranges you on one side. Gentlemen," I said, deliberately, "I deny the right of Englishmen to take away the liberties of Englishmen. That ranges me on the other side."
"I appreciate the loyal sentiments expressed by Sir John Johnson," I said, slowly. "Commitment to principle is respected by all honorable people. They tell me that our King has taxed the people against their will. You acknowledge his Majesty's right to do so. That puts you on one side. Gentlemen," I said, deliberately, "I refuse to accept that Englishmen have the right to take away the liberties of other Englishmen. That puts me on the other side."
A profound silence ensued. The ring of eyes glowed.
A deep silence followed. The circle of eyes shone.
"And now," said I, gravely, "that we stand arrayed, each on his proper side, honestly, loyally differing one from the other, let us, if we can, strive to avert a last resort to arms. And if we cannot, let us draw honorably, and trust to God and a stainless blade!"
"And now," I said seriously, "as we stand here, each on our side, honestly and loyally differing from one another, let’s try to avoid having to fight if we can. And if we can’t, let’s at least face each other honorably, and trust in God and a clean blade!"
I bent my eyes on Walter Butler; he met them with a vacant glare.
I focused my gaze on Walter Butler; he responded with a blank stare.
"Captain Butler," I said, "if our swords be to-day stainless, he who first dares employ a savage to do his work forfeits the right to bear the arms and title of a soldier."
"Captain Butler," I said, "if our swords are clean today, anyone who first dares to use a brutal person to do their dirty work gives up the right to call themselves a soldier."
"Mr. Ormond! Mr. Ormond!" broke in Colonel Claus. "Do you impeach Lord George Germaine?"
"Mr. Ormond! Mr. Ormond!" interrupted Colonel Claus. "Are you accusing Lord George Germaine?"
"I care not whom I impeach!" I said, hotly. "If Lord George Germaine counsels the employment of Indians against Englishmen, rebels though they be, he is a monstrous villain and a fool!"
"I don't care who I accuse!" I said passionately. "If Lord George Germaine suggests using Indians against Englishmen, even if they're rebels, he's a huge villain and an idiot!"
"Fool!" shouted Colonel Campbell, choking with rage. "He'd be a fool to let these rebels win over the Iroquois before we did!"
"Idiot!" shouted Colonel Campbell, choking with anger. "He'd be an idiot to let these rebels win over the Iroquois before we do!"
"What rebel has sought to employ the Indians?" I asked. "If any in authority have dreamed of such a horror, they are guilty as though already judged and damned!"
"What rebel has tried to use the Indians?" I asked. "If anyone in power has even thought of such a horrific idea, they are guilty as if they have already been judged and condemned!"
"Mr. Ormond," cut in Guy Johnson, fairly trembling with fury, "you deal very freely in damnation. Do you perhaps assume the divine right which you deny your King?"
"Mr. Ormond," interrupted Guy Johnson, shaking with anger, "you talk about damnation way too casually. Do you think you have some divine right that you deny to your King?"
"And do you find merit in crass treason, sir?" burst out McDonald, striking the table with clinched fist.
"And do you see any value in blatant treason, sir?" McDonald exclaimed, hitting the table with his clenched fist.
"Treason," cut in Sir John Johnson, "was the undoing of a certain noble duke in Queen Anne's time."
"Treason," interrupted Sir John Johnson, "led to the downfall of a certain noble duke during Queen Anne's reign."
"You are in error," I said, calmly.
"You’re wrong," I said, calmly.
"Was James, Duke of Ormond, not impeached by Mr. Stanhope in open Parliament?" shouted Captain McDonald.
"Wasn't James, Duke of Ormond, impeached by Mr. Stanhope in open Parliament?" shouted Captain McDonald.
"The House of Commons," I replied, calmly, "dishonored itself and its traditions by bringing a bill of attainder against the Duke of Ormond. That could not make him a traitor."
"The House of Commons," I replied, calmly, "dishonored itself and its traditions by bringing a bill of attainder against the Duke of Ormond. That didn't make him a traitor."
"He was not a traitor," broke out Walter Butler, white to the lips, "but you are!"
"He wasn't a traitor," Walter Butler exclaimed, his lips pale, "but you are!"
"A lie," I said.
"A lie," I said.
With the awful hue of death stamped on his face, Walter Butler rose and faced me; and though they dragged us to our seats, shouting and exclaiming in the uproar made by falling chairs and the rush of feet, he still kept his eyes on me, shallow, yellow, depthless, terrible eyes.
With the terrible look of death on his face, Walter Butler stood up and faced me; and even though they pulled us to our seats, yelling and shouting in the chaos created by falling chairs and rushing feet, he still kept his gaze on me, shallow, yellow, endless, and frightening eyes.
"A nice scene to pass in women's presence!" roared the patroon. "Dammy, Captain Butler, the fault lies first with you! Withdraw that word 'traitor,' which touches us all!"
"A nice scene to witness in the presence of women!" shouted the patroon. "Damn it, Captain Butler, the blame lies with you first! Take back that word 'traitor,' which affects us all!"
"He has so named himself," said Walter Butler, "Withdraw it! You foul your own nest, sir!"
"He has named himself that," said Walter Butler. "Take it back! You're ruining your own reputation, sir!"
A moment passed. "I withdraw it," motioned Butler, with parched lips.
A moment went by. "I take it back," Butler gestured, with dry lips.
"Then I withdraw the lie," I said, watching him.
"Then I take back the lie," I said, watching him.
"That is well," roared the patroon. "That is as it should be. Shall kinsmen quarrel at such a time? Offer your hand, Captain Butler. Offer yours, George."
"That’s good," the patroon shouted. "That’s how it should be. Should family members argue at a time like this? Shake hands, Captain Butler. You too, George."
"No," I said, and gazed mildly at the patroon.
"No," I said, and looked calmly at the patroon.
Sir George Covert rose and sauntered over to my chair. Under cover of the hubbub, not yet subsided, he said: "I fancy you will shortly require a discreet friend."
Sir George Covert got up and walked over to my chair. With the background noise still going, he said, "I think you’re going to need a trustworthy friend soon."
"Not at all, sir," I replied, aloud. "If the war spares Mr. Butler and myself, then I shall call on you. I've another quarrel first." All turned to look at me, and I added, "A quarrel touching the liberties of Englishmen." Sir John Johnson sneered, and it was hard to swallow, being the sword-master that I am.
"Not at all, sir," I said out loud. "If the war spares Mr. Butler and me, then I'll come visit you. I've another argument to settle first." Everyone turned to look at me, and I added, "An argument about the freedoms of Englishmen." Sir John Johnson sneered, which was hard to take, especially since I'm the sword-master.
But the patroon broke out furiously. "Mr. Ormond honors himself. If any here so much as looks the word 'coward,' he will answer to me--old and fat as I am! I've no previous engagement; I care not who prevails, King or Congress. I care nothing so they leave me my own! I'm free to resent a word, a look, a breath--ay, the flutter of a lid, Sir John!"
But the patroon exploded with anger. "Mr. Ormond is just trying to make himself look good. If anyone here even hints at the word 'coward,' they’ll have to deal with me—old and overweight as I am! I don’t have any prior commitments; I don’t care who wins, the King or Congress. I only want to keep what’s mine! I’m free to react to a word, a look, a breath—yes, even the flutter of an eyelid, Sir John!"
"Thanks, uncle," I said, touched to the quick. "These gentlemen are not fools, and only a fool could dream an Ormond coward."
"Thanks, uncle," I said, genuinely moved. "These guys aren't idiots, and only an idiot would think an Ormond coward exists."
"Ay, a fool!" cried Walter Butler. "I am an Ormond! There is no cowardice in the blood. He shall have his own time; he is an Ormond!"
"Ay, a fool!" shouted Walter Butler. "I am an Ormond! There’s no cowardice in my blood. He will have his own time; he is an Ormond!"
Dorothy Varick raised her bare, white arm and pointed straight at Walter Butler. "See that your sword remains unspotted, sir," she said, in a clear voice. "For if you hire the Iroquois to do your work you stand dishonored, and no true man will meet you on the field you forfeit!"
Dorothy Varick raised her bare, white arm and pointed directly at Walter Butler. "Make sure your sword stays clean, sir," she said clearly. "If you hire the Iroquois to do your fighting for you, you’ll be dishonored, and no real man will face you on the battlefield you give up!"
"What's that?" cried Sir John, astonished, and Sir George Covert cried:
"What's that?" shouted Sir John, shocked, and Sir George Covert exclaimed:
"Brava! Bravissima! There speaks the Ormond through the Varick!"
"Awesome! So impressive! That's the Ormond speaking through the Varick!"
Walter Butler leaned forward, staring at me. "You refuse to meet me if I use our Mohawks?"
Walter Butler leaned forward, staring at me. "So, you won’t meet with me if I use our Mohawks?"
And Dorothy, her voice trembling a little, picked up the word from his grinning teeth. "Mohawks understand the word 'honor' better than do you, Captain Butler, if you are found fighting in their ranks!"
And Dorothy, her voice shaking a bit, caught the word from his grinning teeth. "Mohawks understand the word 'honor' better than you do, Captain Butler, if you're found fighting with them!"
She laid her hand on my arm, still facing him.
She placed her hand on my arm, still looking at him.
"My cousin shall not cross blade with a soiled blade! He dare not--if only for my own poor honor's sake!"
"My cousin won't fight with a dirty blade! He can't--if only for my own honor!"
Then Colonel Claus rose, thumping violently on the table, and, "Here's a pretty rumpus!" he bawled, "with all right and all wrong, and nobody to snuff out the spreading flame, but every one a-flinging tallow in a fire we all may rue! My God! Are we not all kinsmen here, gathered to decent council how best to save our bacon in this pot a-boiling over? If Mr. Ormond and Captain Butler must tickle sword-points one day, that is no cause for dolorous looks or hot words--no! Rather is it a family trick, a good, old-fashioned game that all boys play, and no harm, either. Have I not played it, too? Has any gentleman present not pinked or been pinked on that debatable land we call the field of honor? Come, kinsmen, we have all had too much wine--or too little."
Then Colonel Claus stood up, banging loudly on the table, and said, "What a mess this is! With right and wrong all mixed up, and no one to put out the raging fire, while everyone just keeps throwing in fuel that we might all regret! My God! Aren't we all family here, gathered to figure out the best way to save ourselves from this boiling pot? If Mr. Ormond and Captain Butler have to clash with swords one day, that doesn't justify gloomy faces or heated words—no! It’s just a family tradition, a good old-fashioned game that all boys play, and it’s harmless. Haven’t I played it too? Has any gentleman here not fought or been fought on that questionable ground we call the field of honor? Come on, family, we’ve all had too much wine—or not enough."
"Too little!" protested Captain Campbell, with a forced laugh; and Betty Austin loosed her tongue for the first time to cry out that her mouth was parched wi' swallowing so many words all piping-hot. Whereat one or two laughed, and Colonel John Butler said:
"Too little!" protested Captain Campbell, laughing awkwardly; and Betty Austin finally spoke up, exclaiming that her throat was dry from swallowing so many heated words. At this, a couple of people chuckled, and Colonel John Butler said:
Neither Mr. Ormond nor Sir George Covert are rebels. They differ from us in this matter touching on the Iroquois. If they think we soil our hands with war-paint, let them keep their own wristbands clean, but fight for their King as sturdily as shall we this time next month."
Neither Mr. Ormond nor Sir George Covert are rebels. They see things differently from us regarding the Iroquois. If they believe we dirty our hands with war paint, they can keep their own wristbands clean but will fight for their King as fiercely as we will this time next month.
"That is a very pleasant view to take," observed Sir George, with a smile.
"That’s a really nice perspective to have," Sir George remarked with a smile.
"A sensible view," suggested Campbell.
"A reasonable perspective," suggested Campbell.
"Amiable," said Sir George, blandly.
"Amiable," said Sir George, casually.
"Oh, let us fill to the family!" broke in McDonald, impatiently. "It's dry work cursing your friends! Fill up, Campbell, and I'll forget Glencoe ... while I'm drinking."
"Oh, let's drink to the family!" interrupted McDonald, impatiently. "It's tiring work cursing your friends! Fill up, Campbell, and I'll forget Glencoe... while I'm drinking."
"Mr. Ormond," said Walter Butler, in a low voice, "I cannot credit ill of a man of your name. You are young and hot-blooded, and you perhaps lack as yet a capacity for reflection. I shall look for you among us when the time comes. No Ormond can desert his King."
"Mr. Ormond," Walter Butler said quietly, "I can't believe anything bad about someone with your name. You're young and passionate, and maybe you haven't quite learned to reflect yet. I'll be looking for you with us when the time comes. No Ormond can abandon his King."
"Let it rest so, Captain Butler," I said, soberly. "I will say this: when I rose I had not meant to say all that I said. But I believe it to be the truth, though I chose the wrong moment to express it. If I change this belief I will say so."
"Just leave it at that, Captain Butler," I said seriously. "I’ll say this: when I stood up, I didn’t mean to say everything I said. But I believe it’s the truth, even if I picked the wrong time to say it. If I change my mind about this belief, I’ll let you know."
And so the outburst of passion sank to ashes; and if the fire was not wholly extinguished, it at least lay covered, like the heart of a Seminole council-fire after the sachems have risen and departed with covered heads.
And so the burst of passion faded away; and if the fire wasn’t completely put out, it at least lay hidden, like the heart of a Seminole council fire after the leaders have stood up and left with their heads covered.
Drinking began again. The ladies gathered in a group, whispering and laughing their relief at the turn affairs were taking--all save Dorothy, who sat serenely beside me, picking the kernels from walnut-shells and sipping a glass of port.
Drinking started up again. The women formed a circle, whispering and laughing, relieved by how things were going—everyone except Dorothy, who sat calmly next to me, picking the nuts out of walnut shells and sipping a glass of port.
Sir John Johnson found a coal in the embers on the hearth, and, leaning half over the table, began to draw on the table-cloth a rude map of Tryon County.
Sir John Johnson found a piece of coal in the embers on the hearth, and, leaning halfway over the table, started to sketch a rough map of Tryon County on the tablecloth.
"All know," he said, "that the province of New York is the key to the rebel strength. While they hold West Point and Albany and Stanwix, they hold Tryon County by the throat. Let them occupy Philadelphia. Who cares? We can take it when we choose. Let them hold their dirty Boston; let the rebel Washington sneak around the Jerseys. Who cares? There'll be the finer hunting for us later. Gentlemen, as you know, the invasion of New York is at hand--has already begun. And that's no secret from the rebels, either; they may turn and twist and double here in New York province, but they can't escape the trap, though they saw it long ago."
"Everyone knows," he said, "that New York is the key to the rebel strength. As long as they control West Point, Albany, and Stanwix, they have Tryon County in a chokehold. Let them take Philadelphia. So what? We can grab it whenever we want. Let them keep their dirty Boston; let rebel Washington sneak around New Jersey. Who cares? There will be better opportunities for us later. Gentlemen, as you know, the invasion of New York is about to happen—it's already started. And that's not a secret to the rebels either; they can twist and turn all they want in New York, but they can't escape the trap, even if they saw it coming a long time ago."
He raised his head and glanced at me.
He lifted his head and looked at me.
"Here is a triangle," he said; "that triangle is New York province. Here is Albany, the objective of our three armies, the gate of Tryon County, the plague-spot we are to cleanse, and the military centre. Now mark! Burgoyne moves through the lakes, south, reducing Ticonderoga and Edward, routing the rats out of Saratoga, and approaches Albany--so. Clinton moves north along the Hudson to meet him--so--forcing the Highlands at Peekskill, taking West Point or leaving it for later punishment. Nothing can stop him; he meets Burgoyne here, at Albany."
"Here’s a triangle," he said; "that triangle represents New York province. Here’s Albany, the target of our three armies, the gateway to Tryon County, the spot we need to clear of trouble, and the military center. Now pay attention! Burgoyne is moving south through the lakes, conquering Ticonderoga and Edward, driving the troublemakers out of Saratoga, and getting closer to Albany—like this. Clinton is moving north along the Hudson to meet him—right here—either forcing his way through the Highlands at Peekskill, taking West Point, or leaving it for later punishment. Nothing can stop him; he’ll meet Burgoyne here, in Albany."
Again he looked at me. "You see, sir, that from two angles of the triangle converging armies depart towards a common objective."
Again he looked at me. "You see, sir, that from two angles of the triangle, converging armies set out towards a common goal."
"I see," I said.
"I get it," I said.
"Now," he resumed, "the third force, under Colonel Barry St. Leger--to which my regiment and the regiment of Colonel Butler have the honor to be attached--embarks from Canada, sails up the St. Lawrence, disembarks at Oswego, on Lake Erie, marches straight on Stanwix, reduces it, and joins the armies of Clinton and Burgoyne at Albany."
"Now," he continued, "the third force, led by Colonel Barry St. Leger—which my regiment and Colonel Butler's regiment are proud to be a part of—will set out from Canada, sail up the St. Lawrence, land at Oswego on Lake Erie, march directly to Fort Stanwix, capture it, and then join the armies of Clinton and Burgoyne in Albany."
He stood up, casting his bit of wood-coal on the cloth before him.
He stood up, tossing his piece of charcoal onto the cloth in front of him.
"That, sir," he said to me, "is the plan of campaign, which the rebels know and cannot prevent. That means the invasion of New York, the scouring out of every plague-spot, the capture and destruction of every rebel between Albany and the Jerseys."
"That, sir," he said to me, "is the campaign plan that the rebels are aware of and can't stop. It means invading New York, cleaning out every trouble spot, and capturing or destroying every rebel between Albany and New Jersey."
He turned with a cold smile to Colonel Butler. "I think my estates will not remain long in rebel hands," he said.
He turned with a cold smile to Colonel Butler. "I don't think my estates will stay in rebel hands for long," he said.
"Do you not understand, Mr. Ormond?" cried Captain Campbell, twitching me by the sleeve, an impertinence I passed, considering him overflushed with wine. "Do you not comprehend how hopeless is this rebellion now?"
"Don't you get it, Mr. Ormond?" shouted Captain Campbell, tugging at my sleeve, something I brushed off since he seemed tipsy. "Don't you see how hopeless this rebellion is now?"
"How hopeless?" drawled Sir George, looking over my shoulder, and, as though by accident, drawing Campbell's presumptuous hand through his own arm.
"How hopeless?" Sir George drawled, looking over my shoulder and, as if by accident, sliding Campbell's presumptuous hand through his own arm.
"How hopeless?" echoed Campbell. "Why, here are three armies of his Majesty's troops concentrating on the heart of Tryon County. What can the rebels do?"
"How hopeless?" Campbell repeated. "Well, there are three armies of the King’s troops gathering right in the center of Tryon County. What can the rebels possibly do?"
"The patroons are with us, or have withdrawn from the contest," said Sir John; "the great folk, military men, and we of the landed gentry are for the King. What remains to defy his authority?"
"The patroons are with us, or they’ve stepped back from the fight," said Sir John; "the important people, military leaders, and we, the landowners, support the King. What’s left to challenge his authority?"
"Of what kidney are these Tryon County men?" I asked, quietly. Sir John Johnson misunderstood me.
"What's the deal with these Tryon County guys?" I asked softly. Sir John Johnson took my question the wrong way.
"Mr. Ormond," said Sir John, "Tryon County is habited by four races. First, the Scotch-Irish, many of them rebels, I admit, but many also loyal. Balance these against my Highlanders, and cross quits. Second, the Palatines--those men whose ancestors came hither to escape the armies of Louis XIV. when they devastated the Palatinate. And again I admit these to be rebels. Third, those of Dutch blood, descended from brave ancestors, like our worthy patroon here. And once more I will admit that many of these also are tainted with rebel heresies. Fourth, the English, three-quarters of whom are Tories. And now I ask you, can these separate handfuls of mixed descent unite? And, if that were possible, can they stand for one day, one hour, against the trained troops of England?"
"Mr. Ormond," said Sir John, "Tryon County is home to four different groups. First, we have the Scotch-Irish, many of whom are rebels, I admit, but plenty are also loyal. If you balance those against my Highlanders, they cancel each other out. Second, there are the Palatines—those people whose ancestors came here to escape the armies of Louis XIV when they destroyed the Palatinate. I’ll acknowledge that these are also rebels. Third, we have those of Dutch descent, coming from strong ancestors, like our esteemed patroon here. Again, I’ll admit that many of them are also influenced by rebel ideas. Fourth, there are the English, three-quarters of whom are Tories. So I ask you, can these separate groups of mixed heritage come together? And if they could, would they be able to stand for even a day, or an hour, against the trained troops of England?"
"God knows," I said.
"God knows," I said.
VI
DAWN
I had stepped from the dining-hall out to the gun-room. Clocks in the house were striking midnight. In the dining-room the company had now taken to drinking in earnest, cheering and singing loyal songs, and through the open door whirled gusts of women's laughter, and I heard the thud of guitar-strings echo the song's gay words.
I had walked from the dining hall out to the gun room. The clocks in the house were striking midnight. In the dining room, the group had begun drinking seriously, cheering and singing patriotic songs, and through the open door, I could hear bursts of women's laughter and the strumming of guitar strings echoing the cheerful lyrics.
All was cool and dark in the body of the house as I walked to the front door and opened it to bathe my face in the freshening night. I heard the whippoorwill in the thicket, and the drumming of the dew on the porch roof, and far away a sound like ocean stirring--the winds in the pines.
All was cool and dark inside the house as I walked to the front door and opened it to feel the refreshing night air on my face. I heard the whippoorwill in the bushes, the drumming of dew on the porch roof, and far away, a sound like the ocean stirring—the wind in the pines.
The Maker of all things has set in me a love for whatsoever He has fashioned in His handiwork, whether it be furry beast or pretty bird, or a spray of April willow, or the tiny insect-creature that pursues its dumb, blind way through this our common world. So come I by my love for the voices of the night, and the eyes of the stars, and the whisper of growing things, and the spice in the air where, unseen, a million tiny blossoms hold up white cups for dew, or for the misty-winged things that woo them for their honey.
The Creator of everything has instilled in me a love for all that He has made, whether it's a furry animal, a beautiful bird, a sprig of willow in April, or a tiny insect that moves blindly through our shared world. That's how I came to love the sounds of the night, the sight of the stars, the whispers of growing plants, and the fragrance in the air where, unseen, a million tiny flowers hold up white cups for dew or for the misty-winged creatures that seek their honey.
Now, in the face of this dark, soothing truce that we call night, which is a buckler interposed between the arrows of two angry suns, I stood thinking of war and the wrong of it. And all around me in the darkness insects sang, and delicate, gauzy creatures chirked and throbbed and strummed in cadence, while the star's light faintly silvered the still trees, and distant monotones of the forest made a sustained and steady rushing sound like the settling ebb of shallow seas. That to my conscience I stood committed, I could not doubt. I must draw sword, and draw it soon, too--not for Tory or rebel, not for King or Congress, not for my estates nor for my kin, but for the ancient liberties of Englishmen, which England menaced to destroy.
Now, with this dark, calming truce we call night, acting as a shield between the attacks of two angry suns, I found myself reflecting on war and its injustices. All around me in the darkness, insects chirped, and delicate, gauzy creatures buzzed and throbbed in rhythm, while the stars' light gently illuminated the still trees, and the distant sounds of the forest created a steady, rushing noise like the retreating tide of shallow seas. I had no doubt that I was committed in my conscience. I needed to take up my sword, and do so quickly—not for loyalists or rebels, not for the King or Congress, not for my possessions or my family, but for the ancient rights of Englishmen, which England threatened to obliterate.
That meant time lost in a return to my own home; and yet--why? Here in this county of Tryon one might stand for liberty of thought and action as stanchly as at home. Here was a people with no tie or sympathy to weld them save that common love of liberty--a scattered handful of races, without leaders, without resources, menaced by three armies, menaced, by the five nations of the great confederacy--the Iroquois.
That meant losing time on the way back home; but why? Here in Tryon County, a person could stand for freedom of thought and action just as firmly as they could at home. There was a community with no bonds or shared interests except for that common love of liberty—a mixed group of races, without leaders, without resources, threatened by three armies and the five nations of the great confederacy—the Iroquois.
To return to the sea islands on the Halifax and fight for my own acres was useless if through New York the British armies entered to the heart of the rebellion, splitting the thirteen colonies with a flaming wedge.
To go back to the islands near Halifax and fight for my own land was pointless if the British armies were entering through New York and driving right into the heart of the rebellion, dividing the thirteen colonies with a blazing wedge.
At home I had no kin to defend; my elder brother had sailed to England, my superintendent, my overseers, my clerks were all Tory; my slaves would join the Minorcans or the blacks in Georgia, and I, single-handed, could not lift a finger to restrain them.
At home, I had no family to defend; my older brother had gone to England, my supervisor, my managers, and my clerks were all loyalists; my slaves would team up with the Minorcans or the black people in Georgia, and I, all alone, couldn't do anything to stop them.
But here, in the dire need of Tryon County, I might be of use. Here was the very forefront of battle where, beyond the horizon, invasion, uncoiling hydra folds, already raised three horrid, threatening crests.
But here, in the urgent situation of Tryon County, I could be helpful. This was the very front line of battle where, beyond the horizon, invasion, with its many heads, was already raising three terrifying, threatening peaks.
Ugh!--the butcher's work that promised if the Iroquois were uncaged! It made me shudder, for I knew something of that kind of war, having seen a slight service against the Seminoles in my seventeenth year, and against the Chehaws and Tallassies a few months later. Also in November of 1775 I accompanied Governor Tonyn to Picolata, but when I learned that our mission was the shameful one of securing the Indians as British allies I resigned my captaincy in the Royal Rangers and returned to the Halifax to wait and watch events.
Ugh! The butcher's work that was promised if the Iroquois were unleashed! It made me shudder because I knew what that kind of war was like, having had some experience fighting the Seminoles when I was seventeen, and then the Chehaws and Tallassies a few months later. In November of 1775, I went with Governor Tonyn to Picolata, but when I found out our mission was the disgraceful task of securing the Indians as British allies, I quit my position as captain in the Royal Rangers and went back to Halifax to wait and see what would happen.
And now, thoughtful, sad, wondering a little how it all would end, I paced to and fro across the porch. The steady patter of the dew was like the long roll beating--low, incessant, imperious--and my heart leaped responsive to the summons, till I found myself standing rigid, staring into the darkness with fevered eyes.
And now, feeling thoughtful and a bit sad, wondering how it would all end, I walked back and forth on the porch. The steady sound of the dew falling was like a distant drumbeat—soft, constant, commanding—and my heart raced in response to it until I found myself standing still, gazing into the darkness with anxious eyes.
The smothered, double drumming of a guitar from the distant revel assailed my ears, and a fresh, sweet voice, singing:
The muffled, steady rhythm of a guitar from the far-off party reached my ears, along with a fresh, sweet voice singing:
"As at my door I chanced to be
A-spinning,
Spinning,
A grenadier he winked at me
A-grinning,
Grinning!
As at my door I chanced to be
A grenadier he winked at me.
And now my song's begun, you see!
"My grenadier he said to me.
So jolly,
Jolly,
'We tax the tea, but love is free,
Sweet Molly,
Molly!'
My grenadier he said to me,
'We tax the tea, but love is free!'
And so my song it ends, you see,
In folly,
Folly!"
"As I was at my door, spinning,
Spinning,
Spinning,
A grenadier winked at me,
Grinning,
Grinning!
As I was at my door, a grenadier winked at me.
And now my song has begun, you see!
"My grenadier said to me,
So jolly,
Jolly,
'We tax the tea, but love is free,
Sweet Molly,
Molly!'
My grenadier said to me,
'We tax the tea, but love is free!'
And that's how my song ends, you see,
In folly,
Folly!"
I listened angrily; the voice was Dorothy Varick's, and I wondered that she had the heart to sing such foolishness for men whose grip was already on her people's throats.
I listened with anger; the voice was Dorothy Varick's, and I wondered how she could have the heart to sing such nonsense for men whose hold was already on her people's throats.
In the dining-hall somebody blew the view-halloo on a hunting-horn, and I heard cheers and the dulled roar of a chorus:
In the dining hall, someone sounded the hunt call on a hunting horn, and I heard cheers and the muffled roar of a chorus:
"--Rally your men!
Campbell and Cameron,
Fox-hunting gentlemen,
Follow the Jacobite back to his den!
Run with the runaway rogue to his runway,
Stole-away!
Stole-away!
Gallop to Galway,
Back to Broadalbin and double to Perth;
Ride! for the rebel is running to earth!"
"--Gather your men!
Campbell and Cameron,
Fox-hunting gentlemen,
Chase the Jacobite back to his hideout!
Run with the fugitive rogue to his escape route,
Stole-away!
Stole-away!
Gallop to Galway,
Back to Broadalbin and rush to Perth;
Ride! because the rebel is retreating!"
And the shrill, fierce Highland cry, "Gralloch him!" echoed the infamous catch, till the night air rang faintly in the starlight.
And the loud, intense Highland shout, "Gralloch him!" repeated the infamous catch, until the night air resonated softly in the starlight.
"Cruachan!" shouted Captain Campbell; "the wild myrtle to clan Campbell, the heather to the McDonalds! An't--Arm, chlanna!"
"Cruachan!" shouted Captain Campbell; "the wild myrtle for clan Campbell, the heather for the McDonalds! Arms, children!"
And a great shout answered him: "The army! Sons of the army!"
And a loud shout responded to him: "The army! Sons of the army!"
Sullen and troubled and restless, I paced the porch, and at length sat down on the steps to cool my hot forehead in my hands.
Sullen, troubled, and restless, I paced the porch and finally sat down on the steps to cool my hot forehead in my hands.
And as I sat, there came my cousin Dorothy to the porch to look for me, fanning her flushed face with a great, plumy fan, the warm odor of roses still clinging to her silken skirts.
And as I sat there, my cousin Dorothy came to the porch to look for me, fanning her flushed face with a big, feathery fan, the warm scent of roses still clinging to her silky skirts.
"Have they ended?" I asked, none too graciously.
"Did they finish?" I asked, not very politely.
"They are beginning," she said, with a laugh, then drew a deep breath and waved her fan slowly. "Ah, the sweet May night!" she murmured, eyes fixed on the north star. "Can you believe that men could dream of war in this quiet paradise of silence?"
"They're starting," she said with a laugh, then took a deep breath and waved her fan slowly. "Ah, the lovely May night!" she murmured, her eyes on the north star. "Can you believe that men could dream of war in this peaceful paradise of silence?"
I made no answer, and she went on, fanning her hot cheeks: "They're off to Oswego by dawn, the whole company, gallant and baggage." She laughed wickedly. "I don't mean their ladies, cousin."
I didn’t reply, and she continued, fanning her flushed cheeks: "They're leaving for Oswego by dawn, the entire group, brave and loaded with baggage." She laughed mischievously. "I don't mean their wives, cousin."
"How could you?" I protested, grimly.
"How could you?" I exclaimed, frustrated.
"Their wagons," she said, "started to-day at sundown from Tribes Hill; Sir John, the Butlers, and the Glencoe gentlemen follow at dawn. There are post-chaises for the ladies out yonder, and an escort, too. But nobody would stop them; they're as safe as Catrine Montour."
"Their wagons," she said, "left today at sunset from Tribes Hill; Sir John, the Butlers, and the Glencoe gentlemen are coming at dawn. There are carriages for the ladies out there, and an escort as well. But no one would stop them; they're as safe as Catrine Montour."
"Dorothy, who is this Catrine Montour?" I asked.
"Dorothy, who is Catrine Montour?" I asked.
"A woman, cousin; a terrible hag who runs through the woods, and none dare stop her."
"A woman, cousin; a dreadful witch who runs through the woods, and no one dares to stop her."
"A real hag? You mean a ghost?"
"A real witch? You mean a spirit?"
"No, no; a real hag, with black locks hanging, and long arms that could choke an ox."
"No, no; a true witch, with black hair hanging down and long arms that could strangle an ox."
"Why does she run through the woods?" I asked, amused.
"Why does she run through the woods?" I asked, finding it funny.
"Why? Who knows? She is always seen running."
"Why? Who knows? She's always seen running."
"Where does she run to?"
"Where is she running to?"
"I don't know. Once Henry Stoner, the hunter, followed her, and they say no one but Jack Mount can outrun him; but she ran and ran, and he after her, till the day fell down, and he fell gasping like a foundered horse. But she ran on."
"I don't know. Once Henry Stoner, the hunter, chased her, and they say no one but Jack Mount can outrun him; but she kept running while he chased her, until the day faded, and he collapsed, panting like a worn-out horse. But she kept going."
"Oh, tally," I said; "do you believe that?"
"Oh, really," I said; "do you believe that?"
"Why, I know it is true," she replied, ceasing her fanning to stare at me with calm, wide eyes. "Do you doubt it?"
"Of course, I know it's true," she said, stopping her fanning to look at me with calm, wide eyes. "Do you not believe it?"
"How can I?" said I, laughing. "Who is this busy hag, Catrine Montour?"
"How can I?" I asked, laughing. "Who is this busybody, Catrine Montour?"
"They say," said Dorothy, waving her fan thoughtfully, "that her father was that Count Frontenac who long ago governed the Canadas, and that her mother was a Huron woman. Many believe her to be a witch. I don't know. Milk curdles in the pans when she is running through the forest ... they say. Once it rained blood on our front porch."
"They say," said Dorothy, waving her fan thoughtfully, "that her father was Count Frontenac, who long ago ruled the Canadas, and that her mother was a Huron woman. Many believe she’s a witch. I’m not sure. Milk curdles in the pans when she runs through the forest ... or so they say. Once, it rained blood on our front porch."
"Those red drops fall from flocks of butterflies," I said, laughing. "I have seen red showers in Florida."
"Those red drops are falling from groups of butterflies," I said, laughing. "I've seen red showers in Florida."
"I should like to be sure of that," said Dorothy, musing. Then, raising her starry eyes, she caught me laughing.
"I want to be sure about that," said Dorothy, thinking. Then, looking up with her sparkling eyes, she saw me laughing.
"Tease me," she smiled. "I don't care. You may even make love to me if you choose."
"Tease me," she smiled. "I don’t mind. You can even make love to me if you want."
"Make love to you!" I repeated, reddening.
"Make love to you!" I said again, blushing.
"Why not? It amuses--and you're only a cousin."
"Why not? It's entertaining--and you're just a cousin."
Astonishment was followed by annoyance as she coolly disqualified me with a careless wave of her fan, wafting the word "cousin" into my very teeth.
Astonishment turned into annoyance as she casually dismissed me with a flick of her fan, sending the word "cousin" right into my face.
"Suppose I paid court to you and gained your affections?" I said.
"Imagine if I pursued you and won your heart?" I said.
"You have them," she replied, serenely.
"You have them," she said calmly.
"I mean your heart?"
"I mean your feelings?"
"You have it."
"You got it."
"I mean your--love, Dorothy?"
"I mean your love, Dorothy?"
"Ah," she said, with a faint smile, "I wish you could--I wish somebody could."
"Ah," she said, with a slight smile, "I wish you could—I wish someone could."
I was silent.
I was quiet.
"And I never shall love; I know it, I feel it--here!" She pressed her side with a languid sigh that nigh set me into fits o' laughter, yet I swallowed my mirth till it choked me, and looked at the stars.
"And I will never love; I know it, I feel it—right here!" She pressed her side with a weary sigh that almost made me burst out laughing, but I held back my amusement until it nearly overwhelmed me, and I looked up at the stars.
"Perhaps," said I, "the gentle passion might be awakened with patience ... and practice."
"Maybe," I said, "the kind feelings could be stirred up with patience ... and practice."
"Ah, no," she said.
"Uh, no," she said.
"May I touch your hand?"
"Can I hold your hand?"
Indolently fanning, she extended her fingers. I took them in my hands.
Indifferently waving, she reached out her fingers. I held them in my hands.
"I am about to begin," I said.
"I’m about to start," I said.
"Begin," she said.
"Start," she said.
So, her hand resting in mine, I told her that she had robbed the skies and set two stars in violets for her eyes; that nature's one miracle was wrought when in her cheeks roses bloomed beneath the snow; that the frosted gold she called her hair had been spun from December sunbeams, and that her voice was but the melodies stolen from breeze and brook and golden-throated birds.
So, with her hand in mine, I told her that she had stolen the skies and placed two stars in her violet eyes; that nature's only miracle happened when roses bloomed in her cheeks under the snow; that the frosted gold she called her hair had been woven from December sunbeams, and that her voice was just the music taken from the breeze, the brook, and the sweet-singing birds.
"For all those pretty words," she said, "love still lies sleeping."
"For all those sweet words," she said, "love is still asleep."
"Perhaps my arm around your waist--"
"Maybe my arm around your waist--"
"Perhaps."
"Maybe."
"So?"
"So what?"
"Yes."
Yes.
And, after a silence:
And after a pause:
"Has love stirred?"
"Is love awakened?"
"Love sleeps the sounder."
"Love sleeps deeper."
"And if I touched your lips?"
"And what if I touched your lips?"
"Best not."
"Better not."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I'm sure that love would yawn."
"I'm sure that love would be boring."
Chilled, for unconsciously I had begun to find in this child-play an interest unexpected, I dropped her unresisting fingers.
Chilled, because I had unknowingly started to find an unexpected interest in this child’s play, I let go of her unresisting fingers.
"Upon my word," I said, almost irritably, "I can believe you when you say you never mean to wed."
"Honestly," I said, a bit annoyed, "I can believe you when you say you never plan to get married."
"But I don't say it," she protested.
"But I don't say it," she said.
"What? You have a mind to wed?"
"What? You plan to get married?"
"Nor did I say that, either," she said, laughing.
"That’s not what I said, either," she replied, laughing.
"Then what the deuce do you say?"
"Then what the heck do you say?"
"Nothing, unless I'm entreated politely."
"Nothing, unless I'm asked nicely."
"I entreat you, cousin, most politely," I said.
"I kindly ask you, cousin," I said.
"Then I may tell you that, though I trouble my head nothing as to wedlock, I am betrothed."
"Then I should tell you that, even though I don’t really think much about marriage, I am engaged."
"Betrothed!" I repeated, angrily disappointed, yet I could not think why.
"Engaged!" I repeated, feeling angry and disappointed, but I couldn't figure out why.
"Yes--pledged."
"Yes, I pledge."
"To whom?"
"Who to?"
"To a man, silly."
"To a man, ridiculous."
"A man!"
"A guy!"
"With two legs, two arms, and a head, cousin."
"With two legs, two arms, and a head, cousin."
"You ... love him?"
"You ... love him?"
"No," she said, serenely. "It's only to wed and settle down some day."
"No," she said calmly. "It's just to get married and settle down someday."
"You don't love him?"
"You don't love him?"
"No," she repeated, a trifle impatiently.
"No," she said again, a bit impatiently.
"And you mean to wed him?"
"And you plan to marry him?"
"Listen to the boy!" she exclaimed. "I've told him ten times that I am betrothed, which means a wedding. I am not one of those who break paroles."
"Listen to the boy!" she said. "I've told him ten times that I'm engaged, which means a wedding. I'm not one of those who break promises."
"Oh ... you are now free on parole."
"Oh ... you’re now free on parole."
"Prisoner on parole," she said, lightly. "I'm to name the day o' punishment, and I promise you it will not be soon."
"Prisoner on parole," she said casually. "I have to set the date for punishment, and I promise you it won’t be anytime soon."
"Dorothy," I said, "suppose in the mean time you fell in love?"
"Dorothy," I said, "what if you fell in love in the meantime?"
"I'd like to," she said, sincerely.
"I'd like to," she said earnestly.
"But--but what would you do then?"
"But what would you do?"
"Love, silly!"
"Love you, silly!"
"And ... marry?"
"And... get married?"
"Marry him whom I have promised."
"Marry the one I’ve promised you."
"But you would be wretched!"
"But you'd be miserable!"
"Why? I can't fancy wedding one I love. I should be ashamed, I think. I--if I loved I should not want the man I loved to touch me--not with gloves."
"Why? I can't imagine marrying someone I love. I should feel embarrassed, I think. I--if I loved, I wouldn’t want the man I love to even touch me--not even with gloves."
"You little fool!" I said. "You don't know what you say."
"You little fool!" I said. "You have no idea what you're talking about."
"Yes, I do!" she cried, hotly. "Once there was a captain from Boston; I adored him. And once he kissed my hand and I hated him!"
"Yes, I do!" she exclaimed passionately. "There was a captain from Boston; I was in love with him. And once he kissed my hand, and I couldn't stand him!"
"I wish I'd been there," I muttered.
"I wish I had been there," I mumbled.
She, waving her fan to and fro, continued: "I often think of splendid men, and, dreaming in the sunshine, sometimes I adore them. But always these day-dream heroes keep their distance; and we talk and talk, and plan to do great good in the world, until I fall a-napping.... Heigho! I'm yawning now." She covered her face with her fan and leaned back against a pillar, crossing her feet. "Tell me about London," she said. But I knew no more than she.
She waved her fan back and forth and continued, "I often think about amazing men, and while dreaming in the sun, sometimes I admire them. But these daydream heroes always stay at a distance; we talk and talk, and plan to do great things in the world, until I end up falling asleep... Heigho! I’m yawning now." She covered her face with her fan and leaned back against a pillar, crossing her feet. "Tell me about London," she said. But I knew no more than she did.
"I'd be a belle there," she observed. "I'd have a train o' beaux and macaronis at my heels, I warrant you! The foppier, the more it would please me. Think, cousin--ranks of them all a-simper, ogling me through a hundred quizzing-glasses! Heigho! There's doubtless some deviltry in me, as Sir Lupus says."
"I'd be popular there," she remarked. "I'd have a line of admirers and fashionable guys around me, I promise! The more stylish, the better! Just imagine, cousin—lines of them all flirting, gazing at me through a hundred fancy glasses! Sigh! There’s definitely some mischief in me, just like Sir Lupus says."
She yawned again, looked up at the stars, then fell to twisting her fan with idle fingers.
She yawned again, looked up at the stars, then began to twist her fan with her fingers out of boredom.
"I suppose," she said, more to herself than to me, "that Sir John is now close to the table's edge, and Colonel Claus is under it.... Hark to their song, all off the key! But who cares?... so that they quarrel not.... Like those twin brawlers of Glencoe, ... brooding on feuds nigh a hundred years old.... I have no patience with a brooder, one who treasures wrongs, ... like Walter Butler." She looked up at me.
"I guess," she said, more to herself than to me, "that Sir John is now right at the edge of the table, and Colonel Claus is underneath it.... Listen to their out-of-tune song! But who cares?... as long as they don’t start fighting.... Like those two brawlers from Glencoe, ... dwelling on feuds nearly a hundred years old.... I have no patience for someone who broods, who holds onto grievances, ... like Walter Butler." She looked up at me.
"I warned you," she said.
"I told you," she said.
"It is not easy to avoid insulting him," I replied.
"It’s not easy to avoid insulting him," I replied.
"I warned you of that, too. Now you've a quarrel, and a reckoning in prospect."
"I warned you about that, too. Now you have a conflict and a confrontation ahead."
"The reckoning is far off," I retorted, ill-humoredly.
"The reckoning is a long way off," I shot back, feeling frustrated.
"Far off--yes. Further away than you know. You will never cross swords with Walter Butler."
"Far away—yes. Further than you realize. You will never face off against Walter Butler."
"And why not?"
"Why not?"
"He means to use the Iroquois."
"He plans to use the Iroquois."
I was silent.
I stayed quiet.
"For the honor of your women, you cannot fight such a man," she added, quietly.
"For the sake of your women’s honor, you can’t fight a man like that," she added softly.
"I wish I had the right to protect your honor," I said, so suddenly and so bitterly that I surprised myself.
"I wish I could defend your honor," I said, so unexpectedly and so harshly that I surprised myself.
"Have you not?" she asked, gravely. "I am your kinswoman."
"Have you not?" she asked seriously. "I am your relative."
"Yes, yes, I know," I muttered, and fell to plucking at the lace on my wristbands.
"Yeah, yeah, I get it," I mumbled, and started fiddling with the lace on my wristbands.
The dawn's chill was in the air, the dawn's silence, too, and I saw the calm morning star on the horizon, watching the dark world--the dark, sad world, lying so still, so patient, under the ancient sky.
The morning air was chilly, and so was the silence. I could see the calm morning star on the horizon, observing the dark world—the dark, sad world, lying so still, so patiently, beneath the ancient sky.
That melancholy--which is an omen, too--left me benumbed, adrift in a sort of pained contentment which alternately soothed and troubled, so that at moments I almost drowsed, and at moments I heard my heart stirring, as though in dull expectancy of beatitudes undreamed of.
That sadness— which is a sign, too—left me numb, floating in a kind of painful contentment that alternately calmed and disturbed me, so that at times I almost dozed off, and at other times I could feel my heart stirring, as if in dull anticipation of unimaginable joys.
Dorothy, too, sat listless, pensive, and in her eyes a sombre shadow, such as falls on children's eyes at moments, leaving their elders silent.
Dorothy also sat there, feeling dull and thoughtful, with a sad look in her eyes that sometimes comes over kids, making their parents quiet.
Once in the false dawn a cock crowed, and the shrill, far cry left the raw air emptier and the silence more profound. I looked wistfully at the maid beside me, chary of intrusion into the intimacy of her silence. Presently her vague eyes met mine, and, as though I had spoken, she said: "What is it?"
Once in the early light before dawn, a rooster crowed, and the sharp, distant sound made the chilly air feel even emptier and the silence even deeper. I glanced longingly at the maid next to me, hesitant to interrupt her quiet. Soon, her distant eyes met mine, and as if I had said something, she asked, "What is it?"
"Only this: I am sorry you are pledged."
"Just this: I’m sorry you’re committed."
"Why, cousin?"
"Why, cousin?"
"It is unfair."
"That's not fair."
"To whom?"
"Who to?"
"To you. Bid him undo it and release you."
"Tell him to fix it and let you go."
"What matters it?" she said, dully.
"What does it matter?" she said, flatly.
"To wed, one should love," I muttered.
"To get married, you should love," I murmured.
"I cannot," she answered, without moving. "I would I could. This night has witched me to wish for love--to desire it; and I sit here a-thinking, a-thinking.... If love ever came to me I should think it would come now--ere the dawn; here, where all is so dark and quiet and close to God.... Cousin, this night, for the first moment in all my life, I have desired love."
"I can’t," she replied, remaining still. "I wish I could. This night has made me wish for love—to want it; and I’m just sitting here, thinking, thinking.... If love ever showed up for me, I think it would come now—before dawn; here, where everything is so dark and quiet and close to God.... Cousin, tonight, for the first time in my life, I’ve wanted love."
"To be loved?"
"To be loved?"
"No, ... to love."
"No, ... to love."
I do not know how long our silence lasted; the faintest hint of silver touched the sky above the eastern forest; a bird awoke, sleepily twittering; another piped out fresh and clear, another, another; and, as the pallid tint spread in the east, all the woodlands burst out ringing into song.
I don't know how long we were silent; the slightest shimmer of silver appeared in the sky above the eastern woods; a bird woke up, lazily chirping; another sung out bright and clear, another, another; and, as the pale color spread in the east, all the forests erupted into song.
In the house a door opened and a hoarse voice muttered thickly. Dorothy paid no heed, but I rose and stepped into the hallway, where servants were guiding the patroon to bed, and a man hung to the bronze-cannon post, swaying and mumbling threats--Colonel Claus, wig awry, stock unbuckled, and one shoe gone. Faugh! the stale, sour air sickened me.
In the house, a door opened and a raspy voice spoke thickly. Dorothy ignored it, but I got up and walked into the hallway, where servants were helping the patroon to bed. A man was leaning against the bronze-cannon post, swaying and mumbling threats—Colonel Claus, his wig askew, his stock unbuckled, and one shoe missing. Ugh! The stale, sour air made me feel sick.
Then a company of gentlemen issued from the dining-hall, and, as I stepped back to the porch to give them room, their gray faces were turned to me with meaningless smiles or blank inquiry.
Then a group of men came out of the dining hall, and as I stepped back to the porch to make space for them, their gray faces looked at me with empty smiles or blank curiosity.
"Where's my orderly?" hiccoughed Sir John Johnson. "Here, you, call my rascals; get the chaises up! Dammy, I want my post-chaise, d' ye hear?"
"Where's my assistant?" hiccuped Sir John Johnson. "Hey, you, get my guys to call! Bring the carriages up! Damn it, I want my post-chaise, do you hear?"
Captain Campbell stumbled out to the lawn and fumbled about his lips with a whistle, which he finally succeeded in blowing. This accomplished, he gravely examined the sky.
Captain Campbell stumbled out onto the lawn and fiddled with his whistle, which he finally managed to blow. Once that was done, he seriously looked up at the sky.
"There they are," said Dorothy, quietly; and I saw, in the dim morning light, a dozen horsemen stirring in the shadows of the stockade. And presently the horses were brought up, followed by two post-chaises, with sleepy post-boys sitting their saddles and men afoot trailing rifles.
"There they are," Dorothy said quietly; and I saw, in the dim morning light, a dozen horsemen moving in the shadows of the stockade. Soon, the horses were brought up, followed by two post chaises, with tired postboys in their saddles and men on foot carrying rifles.
Colonel Butler came out of the door with Magdalen Brant, who was half asleep, and aided her to a chaise. Guy Johnson followed with Betty Austin, his arm around her, and climbed in after her. Then Sir John brought Claire Putnam to the other chaise, entering it himself behind her. And the post-boys wheeled their horses out through the stockade, followed at a gallop by the shadowy horsemen.
Colonel Butler stepped out of the door with Magdalen Brant, who was half asleep, and helped her into a carriage. Guy Johnson followed with Betty Austin, his arm around her, and climbed in after her. Then Sir John brought Claire Putnam to the other carriage, getting in himself right behind her. The post-boys led their horses out through the stockade, followed at a gallop by the shadowy riders.
And now the Butlers, father and son, set toe to stirrup; and I saw Walter Butler kick the servant who held his stirrup--why, I do not know, unless the poor, tired fellow's hands shook.
And now the Butlers, father and son, positioned themselves to ride; and I saw Walter Butler kick the servant who was holding his stirrup—I'm not sure why, unless the poor, exhausted guy's hands were shaking.
Up into their saddles popped the Glencoe captains; then Campbell swore an oath and dismounted to look for Colonel Claus; and presently two blacks carried him out and set him in his saddle, which he clung to, swaying like a ship in distress, his riding-boots slung around his neck, stockinged toes clutching the stirrups.
Up into their saddles jumped the Glencoe captains; then Campbell swore an oath and got off his horse to look for Colonel Claus; soon after, two guys carried him out and put him back in his saddle, which he held onto, swaying like a ship in trouble, his riding boots hanging around his neck, with his bare feet gripping the stirrups.
Away they went, followed at a trot by the armed men on foot; fainter and fainter sounded the clink, clink of their horses' hoofs, then died away.
Away they went, followed at a trot by the armed men on foot; the sound of the horses' hooves went from clear to barely audible, and then it faded away.
In the silence, the east reddened to a flame tint. I turned to the open doorway; Dorothy was gone, but old Cato stood there, withered hands clasped, peaceful eyes on me.
In the quiet, the east turned a fiery red. I looked toward the open doorway; Dorothy was gone, but old Cato stood there, his frail hands clasped, his calm eyes on me.
"Mawnin', suh," he said, sweetly. "Yaas, suh, de night done gone and de sun mos' up. H'it dat-a-way, Mars' George, suh, h'it jess natch'ly dat-a-way in dishyere world--day, night, mo' day. What de Bible say? Life, def, mo' life, suh. When we's daid we'll sho' find it dat-a-way."
"Good morning, sir," he said pleasantly. "Yes, sir, the night is over and the sun is almost up. It’s just naturally that way in this world—day, night, more day. What does the Bible say? Life, definitely more life, sir. When we’re gone, we’ll surely find it that way."
VII
AFTERMATH
Cato at my bedside with basin, towel, and razor, a tub of water on the floor, and the sun shining on my chamber wall. These, and a stale taste on my tongue, greeted me as I awoke.
Cato was at my bedside with a basin, towel, and razor, a tub of water on the floor, and the sun shining on my bedroom wall. These, along with a bad taste in my mouth, welcomed me as I woke up.
First to wash teeth and mouth with orris, then to bathe, half asleep still; and yet again to lie a-thinking in my arm-chair, robed in a banyan, cheeks all suds and nose sniffing the scented water in the chin-basin which I held none too steady; and I said, peevishly, "What a fool a man is to play the fool! Do you hear me, Cato?"
First, I brushed my teeth and rinsed my mouth with orris, then took a bath, still half asleep; and once more, I settled back in my armchair, wearing a robe, my cheeks all lathered and my nose enjoying the fragrance of the water in the basin I was holding unsteadily. I said, irritably, "What a fool a man is to act like an idiot! Do you hear me, Cato?"
He said that he marked my words, and I bade him hold his tongue and tell me the hour.
He said that he noted what I said, and I told him to be quiet and tell me the time.
"Nine, suh."
"Nine, sir."
"Then I'll sleep again," I muttered, but could not, and after the morning draught felt better. Chocolate and bread, new butter and new eggs, put me in a kinder humor. Cato, burrowing in my boxes, drew out a soft, new suit of doeskin with new points, new girdle, and new moccasins.
"Then I'll sleep again," I mumbled, but I couldn't, and after the morning drink, I felt better. Chocolate and bread, fresh butter and fresh eggs, put me in a better mood. Cato, rummaging through my boxes, pulled out a soft, new suit made of doeskin, complete with new points, a new belt, and new moccasins.
"Oh," said I, watching him, "am I to go forest-running to-day?"
"Oh," I said, watching him, "am I going forest running today?"
"Mars' Varick gwine ride de boun's," he announced, cheerfully.
"Mars' Varick is going to ride the bounds," he announced, cheerfully.
"Ride to hounds?" I repeated, astonished. "In May?"
"Ride to hounds?" I repeated, shocked. "In May?"
"No, suh! Ride de boun's, suh."
"No, sir! Ride the bounds, sir."
"Oh, ride the boundaries?"
"Oh, push the boundaries?"
"Yaas, suh."
"Yes, sir."
"Oh, very well. What time does he start?"
"Oh, fine. What time does he start?"
"'Bout noontide, suh."
"About noon, sir."
The old man strove to straighten my short queue, but found it hopeless, so tied it close and dusted on the French powder.
The old man tried to fix my short ponytail, but he found it impossible, so he tied it tight and sprinkled on some French powder.
"Curly head, curly head," he muttered to himself. "Dess lak yo' pap's!... an' Miss Dorry's. Law's sakes, dishyere hair wuf mo'n eight dollar."
"Curly head, curly head," he muttered to himself. "Just like your dad's!... and Miss Dorry's. Goodness, this hair is worth more than eight dollars."
"You think my hair worth more than eight dollars?" I asked, amused.
"You think my hair is worth more than eight dollars?" I asked, amused.
"H'it sho'ly am, suh."
"It surely is, sir."
"But why eight dollars, Cato?"
"But why eight bucks, Cato?"
"Das what the redcoats say; eight dollars fo' one rebel scalp, suh."
"That's what the redcoats say; eight dollars for one rebel scalp, sir."
I sat up, horrified. "Who told you that?" I demanded.
I sat up, shocked. "Who told you that?" I asked.
"All de gemmen done say so--Mars' Varick, Mars' Johnsing, Cap'in Butler."
"All the folks say so—Mars' Varick, Mars' Johnsing, Cap'in Butler."
"Bah! they said it to plague you, Cato," I muttered; but as I said it I saw the old slave's eyes and knew that he had told the truth.
"Ugh! They said it to annoy you, Cato," I muttered; but as I said it, I saw the old slave's eyes and realized that he had spoken the truth.
Sobered, I dressed me in my forest dress, absently lacing the hunting-shirt and tying knee-points, while the old man polished hatchet and knife and slipped them into the beaded scabbards swinging on either hip.
Sobered, I put on my forest outfit, absentmindedly lacing up the hunting shirt and tying the knee points, while the old man polished the hatchet and knife and slipped them into the beaded sheaths hanging on either hip.
Then I went out, noiselessly descending the stairway, and came all unawares upon the young folk and the children gathered on the sunny porch, busy with their morning tasks.
Then I went out, quietly going down the stairs, and unexpectedly came across the young people and the kids gathered on the sunny porch, absorbed in their morning activities.
They neither saw nor heard me; I leaned against the doorway to see the pretty picture at my ease. The children, Sam and Benny, sat all hunched up, scowling over their books.
They didn’t see or hear me; I leaned against the doorway to enjoy the nice scene at my leisure. The kids, Sam and Benny, sat all hunched over, frowning at their books.
Close to a fluted pillar, Dorothy Varick reclined in a chair, embroidering her initials on a pair of white silk hose, using the Rosemary stitch. And as her delicate fingers flew, her gold thimble flashed like a fire-fly in the sun.
Close to a fluted pillar, Dorothy Varick lounged in a chair, stitching her initials on a pair of white silk stockings using the Rosemary stitch. As her nimble fingers moved quickly, her gold thimble sparkled like a firefly in the sunlight.
At her feet, cross-legged, sat Cecile Butler, velvet eyes intent on a silken petticoat which she was embroidering with pale sprays of flowers.
At her feet, sitting cross-legged, was Cecile Butler, her velvet eyes focused on a silken petticoat that she was embroidering with delicate sprays of flowers.
Ruyven and Harry, near by, dipped their brushes into pans of brilliant French colors, the one to paint marvellous birds on a silken fan, the other to decorate a pair of white satin shoes with little pink blossoms nodding on a vine.
Ruyven and Harry, nearby, dipped their brushes into pans of vibrant French colors, one painting beautiful birds on a silk fan, the other decorating a pair of white satin shoes with tiny pink blossoms swaying on a vine.
Loath to disturb them, I stood smiling, silent; and presently Dorothy, without raising her eyes, called on Samuel to read his morning lesson, and he began, breathing heavily:
Loath to disturb them, I stood smiling, silent; and soon Dorothy, without looking up, asked Samuel to read his morning lesson, and he began, breathing heavily:
"I know that God is wroth at me
For I was born in sin;
My heart is so exceeding vile
Damnation dwells therein;
Awake I sin, asleep I sin,
I sin with every breath,
When Adam fell he went to hell
And damned us all to death!"
"I know that God is angry with me
Because I was born in sin;
My heart is really wicked
Damnation lives within;
I sin when I'm awake, I sin when I'm asleep,
I sin with every breath,
When Adam fell, he went to hell
And condemned us all to death!"
He stopped short, scowling, partly from fright, I think.
He suddenly stopped, frowning, probably out of fear, I think.
"That teaches us to obey God," said Ruyven, severely, dipping his brush into the pink paint-cake.
"That teaches us to follow God's will," said Ruyven sternly, dipping his brush into the pink paint.
"What's the good of obeying God if we're all to go to hell?" asked Cecile.
"What's the point of following God's rules if we're all going to end up in hell?" asked Cecile.
"We're not all going to hell," said Dorothy, calmly. "God saves His elect."
"We're not all going to hell," Dorothy said calmly. "God saves His chosen ones."
"Who are the elect?" demanded Samuel, faintly hopeful.
"Who are the elect?" Samuel asked, feeling a flicker of hope.
"Nobody knows," replied Cecile, grimly; "but I guess--"
"Nobody knows," Cecile said darkly; "but I think--"
"Benny," broke in Dorothy, "read your lesson! Cecile, stop your chatter!" And Benny, cheerful and sceptical, read his lines:
"Benny," interrupted Dorothy, "read your lesson! Cecile, quit your chatting!" And Benny, upbeat and doubtful, read his lines:
"When by thpectators I behold
What beauty doth adorn me,
Or in a glath when I behold
How thweetly God did form me.
Hath God thuch comeliness bethowed
And on me made to dwell?--
What pity thuch a pretty maid
Ath I thoud go to hell!"
"When I see myself through the eyes of the spectators,
What beauty surrounds me,
Or in a glass when I look
How sweetly God has created me.
Has God bestowed such beauty
And allowed it to dwell in me?--
What a shame for such a lovely girl
If I were to go to hell!"
And Benny giggled.
And Benny laughed.
"Benjamin," said Cecile, in an awful voice, "are you not terrified at what you read?"
"Benjamin," Cecile said in a dreadful voice, "aren't you scared by what you're reading?"
"Huh!" said Benny, "I'm not a 'pretty maid'; I'm a boy."
"Huh!" said Benny, "I'm not a 'pretty maid'; I'm a guy."
"It's all the same, little dunce!" insisted Cecile.
"It's all the same, you little fool!" insisted Cecile.
"Doeth God thay little boyth are born to be damned?" he asked, uneasily.
"Does God say that little boys are born to be damned?" he asked, uneasily.
"No, no," interrupted Dorothy; "God saves His elect, I tell you. Don't you remember what He says?
"No, no," interrupted Dorothy; "God saves His chosen ones, I'm telling you. Don’t you remember what He says?
"'You sinners are, and such a share
As sinners may expect;
Such you shall have; for I do save
None but my own elect.'
'You sinners are, and you can expect
A share just like this;
This is what you’ll get, for I only save
Those who are my chosen.'
"And you see," she added, confidently, "I think we all are elect, and there's nothing to be afraid of. Benny, stop sniffing!"
"And you see," she added confidently, "I think we all are chosen, and there's nothing to be afraid of. Benny, stop sniffing!"
"Are you sure?" asked Cecile, gloomily.
"Are you sure?" Cecile asked, sounding downcast.
Dorothy, stitching serenely, answered: "I am sure God is fair."
Dorothy, sewing peacefully, replied, "I'm sure God is fair."
"Oh, everybody knows that," observed Cecile. "What we want to know is, what does He mean to do with us."
"Oh, everyone knows that," Cecile said. "What we want to know is, what does He plan to do with us."
"If we're good," added Samuel, fervently.
"If we're good," Samuel added passionately.
"He will damn us, perhaps," said Ruyven, sucking his paint-brush and looking critically at his work.
"He'll probably curse us," said Ruyven, sucking on his paintbrush and inspecting his work critically.
"Damn us? Why?" inquired Dorothy, raising her eyes.
“Damn us? Why?” Dorothy asked, looking up.
"Oh, for all that sin we were born in," said Ruyven, absently.
"Oh, for all that sin we were born into," Ruyven said, absentmindedly.
"But that's not fair," said Dorothy.
"But that's not fair," Dorothy said.
"Are you smarter than a clergyman?" sneered Ruyven.
"Are you smarter than a priest?" Ruyven mocked.
Dorothy spread the white silk stocking over one knee. "I don't know," she sighed, "sometimes I think I am."
Dorothy put the white silk stocking over one knee. "I don’t know," she sighed, "sometimes I think I am."
"Pride," commented Cecile, complacently. "Pride is sin, so there you are, Dorothy."
"Pride," Cecile said, satisfied with herself. "Pride is a sin, so there you have it, Dorothy."
"There you are, Dorothy!" said I, laughing from the doorway; and, "Oh, Cousin Ormond!" they all chorused, scrambling up to greet me.
"There you are, Dorothy!" I said, laughing from the doorway; and, "Oh, Cousin Ormond!" they all chimed in, rushing over to greet me.
"Have a care!" cried Dorothy. "That is my wedding petticoat! Oh, he's slopped water on it! Benny, you dreadful villain!"
"Watch out!" shouted Dorothy. "That’s my wedding petticoat! Oh, he got water on it! Benny, you awful jerk!"
"No, he hasn't," said I, coming out to greet her and Cecile, with Samuel and Benny hanging to my belt, and Harry fast hold of one arm. "And what's all this about wedding finery? Is there a bride in this vicinity?"
"No, he hasn't," I said, stepping out to greet her and Cecile, with Samuel and Benny clinging to my belt and Harry tightly holding one arm. "And what's all this about wedding attire? Is there a bride around here?"
Dorothy held out a stocking. "A bride's white silken hose," she said, complacently.
Dorothy held out a stocking. "A bride's white silk stockings," she said, pleased with herself.
"Embroidered on the knee with the bride's initials," added Cecile, proudly.
"Embroidered on the knee with the bride's initials," Cecile added proudly.
"Yours, Dorothy?" I demanded.
"Yours, Dorothy?" I demanded.
"Yes, but I shall not wear them for ages and ages. I told you so last night."
"Yeah, but I'm not going to wear them for a long time. I said that to you last night."
"But I thought Dorothy had best make ready," remarked Cecile. "Dorothy is to carry that fan and wear those slippers and this petticoat and the white silk stockings when she weds Sir George."
"But I thought Dorothy should get ready," Cecile said. "Dorothy is going to carry that fan and wear those slippers and this petticoat and the white silk stockings when she marries Sir George."
"Sir George who?" I asked, bluntly.
"Sir George who?" I asked, straightforwardly.
"Why, Sir George Covert. Didn't you know?"
"Why, Sir George Covert. Didn't you know?"
I looked at Dorothy, incensed without a reason.
I looked at Dorothy, furious for no reason.
"Why didn't you tell me?" I asked, ungraciously.
"Why didn't you tell me?" I asked, without any tact.
"Why didn't you ask me?" she replied, a trifle hurt.
"Why didn't you ask me?" she replied, a bit hurt.
I was silent.
I stayed quiet.
Cecile said: "I hope that Dorothy will marry him soon. I want to see how she looks in this petticoat."
Cecile said: "I hope Dorothy will marry him soon. I want to see how she looks in this petticoat."
"Ho!" sneered Harry, "you just want to wear one like it and be a bridesmaid and primp and give yourself airs. I know you!"
"Ha!" scoffed Harry, "you just want to wear one like it and be a bridesmaid, fuss over yourself, and act all high and mighty. I know you!"
"Sir George Covert is a good fellow," remarked Ruyven, with a patronizing nod at Dorothy; "but I always said he was too old for you. You should see how gray are his temples when he wears no powder."
"Sir George Covert is a great guy," Ruyven said, giving Dorothy a condescending nod; "but I always thought he was too old for you. You should see how gray his temples are when he doesn’t wear any powder."
"He has fine eyes," murmured Cecile.
"He has beautiful eyes," Cecile said softly.
"He's too old; he's forty," repeated Ruyven.
"He's too old; he's forty," Ruyven repeated.
"His legs are shapely," added Cecile, sentimentally.
"His legs are really nice," Cecile added, with a hint of emotion.
Dorothy gave a despairing upward glance at me. "Are these children not silly?" she said, with a little shrug.
Dorothy looked up at me in despair. "Aren't these kids just ridiculous?" she said, giving a slight shrug.
"We may be children, and we may be silly," said Ruyven, "but if we were you we'd wed our cousin Ormond."
"We might be kids, and we might be foolish," Ruyven said, "but if we were in your shoes, we’d marry our cousin Ormond."
"All of you together?" inquired Dorothy.
"All of you together?" Dorothy asked.
"You know what I mean," he snapped.
"You know what I mean," he said sharply.
"Why don't you?" demanded Harry, vaguely, twitching Dorothy by the apron.
"Why not?" asked Harry, somewhat hesitantly, tugging at Dorothy's apron.
"Do what?"
"Do what now?"
"Wed our cousin Ormond."
"Marry our cousin Ormond."
"But he has not asked me," she said, smiling.
"But he hasn't asked me," she said, smiling.
Harry turned to me and took my arm affectionately in his.
Harry turned to me and wrapped his arm around mine in a caring way.
"You will ask her, won't you?" he murmured. "She's very nice when she chooses."
"You will ask her, right?" he said softly. "She can be really nice when she wants to."
"She wouldn't have me," I said, laughing.
"She didn't want me," I said, laughing.
"Oh yes, she would; and then you need never leave us, which would be pleasant for all, I think. Won't you ask her, cousin?"
"Oh yes, she would; and then you’d never have to leave us, which I think would be nice for everyone. Will you ask her, cousin?"
"You ask her," I said.
"Ask her," I said.
"Dorothy," he broke out, eagerly. "You will wed him, won't you? Our cousin Ormond says he will if you will. And I'll tell Sir George that it's just a family matter, and, besides, he's too old--"
"Dorothy," he said eagerly. "You will marry him, right? Our cousin Ormond said he would if you would. And I'll let Sir George know that it's just a family thing, and, anyway, he's too old--"
"Yes, tell Sir George that," sneered Ruyven, who had listened in an embarrassment that certainly Dorothy had not betrayed. "You're a great fool, Harry. Don't you know that when people want to wed they ask each other's permission to ask each other's father, and then their fathers ask each other, and then they ask each--"
"Yeah, tell Sir George that," Ruyven sneered, having listened in an embarrassment that Dorothy certainly hadn’t shown. "You're such a fool, Harry. Don't you know that when people want to get married, they ask each other's permission to ask their fathers, and then their fathers talk to each other, and then they ask each--"
"Other!" cried Dorothy, laughing deliciously. "Oh, Ruyven, Ruyven, you certainly will be the death of me!"
"Other!" Dorothy exclaimed, laughing joyfully. "Oh, Ruyven, Ruyven, you really are going to be the end of me!"
"All the same," said Harry, sullenly, "our cousin wishes to wed you."
"Even so," said Harry, moodily, "our cousin wants to marry you."
"Do you?" asked Dorothy, raising her amused eyes to me.
"Do you?" Dorothy asked, looking at me with amused eyes.
"I fear I come too late," I said, forcing a smile I was not inclined to.
"I’m afraid I’m too late," I said, trying to force a smile that I didn't really feel.
"Ah, yes; too late," she sighed, pretending a doleful mien.
"Ah, yeah; too late," she sighed, putting on a sad face.
"Why?" demanded Harry, blankly.
"Why?" Harry demanded, blankly.
Dorothy shook her head. "Sir George would never permit me such a liberty. If he would, our cousin Ormond and I could wed at once; you see I have my bride's stockings here; Cecile could do my hair, Sammy carry my prayer-book, Benny my train, Ruyven read the service--"
Dorothy shook her head. "Sir George would never allow me that kind of freedom. If he did, our cousin Ormond and I could get married right away; you see I have my wedding stockings here; Cecile could do my hair, Sammy could carry my prayer book, Benny could hold my train, Ruyven could read the service--"
Harry, flushing at the shout of laughter, gave Dorothy a dark look, turned and eyed me, then scowled again at Dorothy.
Harry, blushing at the loud laugh, shot Dorothy a dirty look, turned to face me, then frowned again at Dorothy.
"All the same," he said, slowly, "you're a great goose not to wed him.... And you'll be sorry ... when he's dead!"
"Still," he said slowly, "you're being really foolish not to marry him... And you'll regret it... when he's gone!"
At this veiled prophecy of my approaching dissolution, all were silent save Dorothy and Ruyven, whose fresh laughter rang out peal on peal.
At this hidden hint of my impending end, everyone was quiet except for Dorothy and Ruyven, whose bright laughter echoed louder and louder.
"Laugh," said Harry, gloomily; "but you won't laugh when he's killed in the war, ... and scalped, too."
"Laugh," Harry said, gloomily; "but you won't be laughing when he's killed in the war... and scalped, too."
Ruyven, suddenly sober, looked up at me. Dorothy bent over her needle-work and examined it attentively.
Ruyven, now suddenly clear-headed, looked up at me. Dorothy leaned over her sewing and studied it closely.
"Are you going to the war?" asked Cecile, plaintively.
"Are you going to war?" Cecile asked, sounding sad.
"Of course he's going; so am I," replied Ruyven, striking a careless pose against a pillar.
"Of course he's going; so am I," replied Ruyven, casually leaning against a pillar.
"On which side, Ruyven?" inquired Dorothy, sorting her silks.
"Which side, Ruyven?" Dorothy asked, sorting her silks.
"On my cousin's side, of course," he said, uneasily.
"On my cousin's side, of course," he said, feeling a bit uncomfortable.
"Which side is that?" asked Cecile.
"Which side is that?" Cecile asked.
Confused, flushing painfully, the boy looked at me; and I rescued him, saying, "We'll talk that over when we ride bounds this afternoon. Ruyven and I understand each other, don't we, Ruyven?"
Confused and blushing deeply, the boy looked at me, and I helped him out by saying, "We'll discuss it when we ride the borders this afternoon. Ruyven and I are on the same page, right, Ruyven?"
He gave me a grateful glance. "Yes," he said, shyly.
He gave me a thankful look. "Yeah," he said, nervously.
Sir George Covert, a trifle pallid, but bland and urbane, strolled out to the porch, saluting us gracefully. He paused beside Dorothy, who slipped her needle through her work and held out her hand for him to salute.
Sir George Covert, a bit pale but charming and sophisticated, walked out to the porch, greeting us with a polite nod. He stopped next to Dorothy, who paused her sewing and extended her hand for him to kiss.
"Are you also going to the wars?" she asked, with a friendly smile.
"Are you also going to the wars?" she asked with a friendly smile.
"Where are they?" he inquired, pretending a fierce eagerness. "Point out some wars and I'll go to 'em post haste!"
"Where are they?" he asked, pretending to be really eager. "Show me some wars, and I'll be there ASAP!"
"They're all around us," said Sammy, solemnly.
"They're all over the place," Sammy said seriously.
"Then we'd best get to horse and lose no time, Mr. Ormond," he observed, passing his arm through mine. In a lower voice he added: "Headache?"
"Then we should get on our horses and not waste any time, Mr. Ormond," he said, linking his arm with mine. In a quieter voice, he added: "Got a headache?"
"Oh no," I said, hastily.
"Oh no," I said quickly.
"Lucky dog. Sir Lupus lies as though struck by lightning. I'm all a-quiver, too. A man of my years is a fool to do such things. But I do, Ormond, I do; ass that I am. Do you ride bounds with Sir Lupus?"
"Lucky dog. Sir Lupus lies there as if he's been struck by lightning. I'm all shaky, too. A guy my age is an idiot for doing things like this. But I do, Ormond, I really do; what a fool I am. Are you riding out with Sir Lupus?"
"If he desires it," I said.
"If he wants it," I said.
"Then I'll see you when you pass my villa on the Vlaie, where you'll find a glass of wine waiting. Do you ride, Miss Dorothy?"
"Then I'll see you when you pass my villa on the Vlaie, where a glass of wine will be waiting for you. Do you ride, Miss Dorothy?"
"Yes," she said.
"Yeah," she said.
A stable lad brought his horse to the porch. He took leave of Dorothy with a grace that charmed even me; yet, in his bearing towards her I could detect the tender pride he had in her, and that left me cold and thoughtful.
A stable boy brought his horse up to the porch. He said goodbye to Dorothy with a grace that even impressed me; however, in the way he acted around her, I sensed the tender pride he felt for her, and that left me feeling distant and reflective.
All liked him, though none appeared to regard him exactly as a kinsman, nor accorded him that vague shade of intimacy which is felt in kinship, not in comradeship alone, and which they already accorded me.
Everyone liked him, but no one really saw him as family, nor did they give him that subtle sense of closeness that comes with being related, something they already extended towards me.
Dorothy walked with him to the stockade gate, the stable lad following with his horse; and I saw them stand there in low-voiced conversation, he lounging and switching at the weeds with his riding-crop; she, head bent, turning the gold thimble over and over between her fingers. And I wondered what they were saying.
Dorothy walked with him to the stockade gate, the stable boy following with his horse; and I saw them standing there having a quiet conversation, him leaning back and flicking at the weeds with his riding crop; she, head down, repeatedly turning the gold thimble between her fingers. And I wondered what they were talking about.
Presently he mounted and rode away, a graceful, manly figure in the saddle, and not turning like a fop to blow a kiss at his betrothed, nor spurring his horse to show his skill--for which I coldly respected him.
Right now, he got on his horse and rode away, a confident, strong figure in the saddle, not turning like a show-off to blow a kiss at his fiancée, nor kicking his horse to show off his riding skills—which I respected him for, even if I didn't show it.
Harry, Cecile, and the children gathered their paints and books and went into the house, demanding that I should follow.
Harry, Cecile, and the kids grabbed their paints and books and went into the house, insisting that I come along.
"Dorothy is beckoning us," observed Ruyven, gathering up his paints.
"Dorothy is calling us," Ruyven noted, packing up his paints.
I looked towards her and she raised her hand, motioning us to come.
I looked at her and she raised her hand, signaling us to come over.
"About father's watch," she said. "I have just consulted Sir George, and he says that neither I nor Ruyven have won, seeing that Ruyven used the coin he did--"
"About Dad's watch," she said. "I just talked to Sir George, and he said that neither Ruyven nor I have won, since Ruyven used the coin he did—"
"Very well," cried Ruyven, triumphantly. "Then let us match dates again. Have you a shilling, Cousin Ormond?"
"Alright," shouted Ruyven, feeling victorious. "Then let's compare dates again. Do you have a shilling, Cousin Ormond?"
"I'll throw hunting-knives for it," suggested Dorothy.
"I'll throw hunting knives for it," suggested Dorothy.
"Oh no, you won't," retorted her brother, warily.
"Oh no, you won't," her brother replied cautiously.
"Then I'll race you to the porch."
"Then I'll race you to the porch."
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
She laughed tauntingly.
She laughed mockingly.
"I'm not afraid," said Ruyven, reddening and glancing at me.
"I'm not afraid," Ruyven said, blushing and looking at me.
"Then I'll wrestle you."
"Then I'll take you on."
Stung by the malice in her smile, Ruyven seized her.
Stung by the bitterness in her smile, Ruyven grabbed her.
"No, no! Not in these clothes!" she said, twisting to free herself. "Wait till I put on my buckskins. Don't use me so roughly, you tear my laced apron. Oh! you great booby!" And with a quick cry of resentment she bent, caught her brother, and swung him off his feet clean over her left shoulder slap on the grass.
"No, no! Not in these clothes!" she said, struggling to get free. "Wait until I put on my buckskin outfit. Don't be so rough; you're ripping my laced apron. Oh! you big oaf!" With a quick shout of annoyance, she bent down, grabbed her brother, and hoisted him right off his feet, tossing him over her left shoulder and onto the grass.
"Silly!" she said, cheeks aflame. "I have no patience to be mauled." Then she laughed uncertainly to see him lying there, too astonished to get up.
"Silly!" she said, her cheeks flushed. "I have no patience for being manhandled." Then she laughed nervously at the sight of him lying there, too shocked to move.
"Are you hurt?" she asked.
"Are you hurt?" she asked.
"Who taught you that hold?" he demanded, indignantly, scrambling to his feet. "I thought I alone knew that."
"Who taught you that hold?" he asked angrily, getting to his feet. "I thought I was the only one who knew that."
"Why, Captain Campbell taught you last week and ... I was at the window ... sewing," she said, demurely.
"Well, Captain Campbell taught you last week and ... I was at the window ... sewing," she said, shyly.
Ruyven looked at me, disgusted, muttering, "If I could learn things the way she does, I'd not waste time at King's College, I can tell you."
Ruyven looked at me, disgusted, mumbling, "If I could learn things the way she does, I wouldn't waste my time at King's College, believe me."
"You're not going to King's College, anyhow," said his sister. "York is full o' loyal rebels and Tory patriots, and father says he'll be damned if you can learn logic where all lack it."
"You're not going to King's College anyway," his sister said. "York is full of loyal rebels and Tory patriots, and Dad says he’ll be damned if you can learn logic where everyone lacks it."
She held out her hand, smiling. "No malice, Ruyven, and we'll forgive each other."
She extended her hand, smiling. "No hard feelings, Ruyven, and we can forgive each other."
Her brother met the clasp; then, hands in his pockets, followed us back through the stockade towards the porch. I was pleased to see that his pride had suffered no more than his body from the fall he got, which augured well for a fair-minded manhood.
Her brother met the clasp; then, with his hands in his pockets, he followed us back through the stockade toward the porch. I was glad to see that his pride had taken no more damage than his body from the fall he had, which boded well for him becoming a fair-minded man.
As we approached the house I heard hollow noises within, like groans; and I stopped, listening intently.
As we got closer to the house, I heard hollow sounds inside, like moans; and I paused, listening carefully.
"It is Sir Lupus snoring," observed Ruyven. "He will wake soon; I think I had best call Tulip," he added, exchanging a glance with his sister; and entered the house calling, "Cato! Cato! Tulip! Tulip! I say!"
"It’s Sir Lupus snoring," Ruyven noted. "He’ll wake up soon; I should probably call Tulip," he said, exchanging a glance with his sister. He then went into the house, shouting, "Cato! Cato! Tulip! Tulip! Hello!"
"Who is Tulip?" I asked of Dorothy, who lingered at the threshold folding her embroidery into a bundle.
"Who is Tulip?" I asked Dorothy, who was standing at the door folding her embroidery into a bundle.
"Tulip? Oh, Tulip cooks for us--black as a June crow, cousin. She is voodoo."
"Tulip? Oh, Tulip cooks for us—dark as a June crow, cousin. She's into voodoo."
"Evil-eye and all?" I asked, smiling.
"Evil-eye and all?" I asked, smiling.
Dorothy looked up shyly. "Don't you believe in the evil-eye?"
Dorothy looked up timidly. "Don’t you believe in the evil eye?"
I was not perfectly sure whether I did or not, but I said "No."
I wasn't completely sure whether I did or not, but I said, "No."
"To believe is not necessarily to be afraid," she added, quickly.
"Believing doesn't always mean being afraid," she added quickly.
Now, had I believed in the voodoo craft, or in the power of an evil-eye, I should also have feared. Those who have ever witnessed a sea-island witch-dance can bear me out, and I think a man may dread a hag and be no coward either. But distance and time allay the memories of such uncanny works. I had forgotten whether I was afraid or not. So I said, "There are no witches, Dorothy."
Now, if I had believed in voodoo or the power of an evil eye, I would have been scared. Anyone who has seen a witch dance on a sea island can back me up, and I believe a guy can fear a witch and still not be a coward. But distance and time mellow the memories of those strange happenings. I couldn’t remember if I was scared or not. So I said, "There are no witches, Dorothy."
She looked at me, dreamily. "There are none ... that I fear."
She looked at me, lost in thought. "There’s nothing ... that I’m afraid of."
"Not even Catrine Montour?" I asked, to plague her.
"Not even Catrine Montour?" I asked, to annoy her.
"No; it turns me cold to think of her running in the forest, but I am not afraid."
"No; it makes me uneasy to imagine her running in the forest, but I'm not scared."
She stood pensive in the doorway, rolling and unrolling her embroidery. Harry and Cecile came out, flourishing alder poles from which lines and hooks dangled. Samuel and Benny carried birchen baskets and shallow nets.
She stood thoughtful in the doorway, rolling and unrolling her embroidery. Harry and Cecile came out, waving alder poles from which lines and hooks hung. Samuel and Benny carried birch baskets and shallow nets.
"If we're to have Mohawk chubbs," said Cecile, "you had best come with us, Dorothy. Ruyven has a book and has locked himself in the play-room."
"If we're going to catch Mohawk chubbs," Cecile said, "you should come with us, Dorothy. Ruyven has a book and has locked himself in the playroom."
But Dorothy shook her head, saying that she meant to ride the boundary with us; and the children, after vainly soliciting my company, trooped off towards that same grist-mill in the ravine below the bridge which I had observed on my first arrival at Varick Manor.
But Dorothy shook her head, saying that she wanted to ride the boundary with us; and the kids, after unsuccessfully asking me to join them, headed off towards that same grist-mill in the ravine below the bridge that I had seen when I first arrived at Varick Manor.
"I am wondering," said Dorothy, "how you mean to pass the morning. You had best steer wide of Sir Lupus until he has breakfasted."
"I’m curious," said Dorothy, "how you plan to spend the morning. You should definitely avoid Sir Lupus until he’s had his breakfast."
"I've a mind to sleep," I said, guiltily.
"I feel like sleeping," I said, feeling a bit guilty.
"I think it would be pleasant to ride together. Will you?" she asked; then, laughing, she said, frankly, "Since you have come I do nothing but follow you.... It is long since I have had a young companion, ... and, when I think that you are to leave us, it spurs me to lose no moment that I shall regret when you are gone."
"I think it would be nice to ride together. Will you?" she asked; then, laughing, she added, honestly, "Ever since you arrived, I've just been following you... It's been a while since I had a young friend... and when I think about you leaving us, it makes me want to enjoy every moment so I won't regret anything when you're gone."
No shyness marred the pretty declaration of her friendship, and it touched me the more keenly perhaps. The confidence in her eyes, lifted so sweetly, waked the best in me; and if my response was stumbling, it was eager and warm, and seemed to please her.
No shyness affected her charming declaration of friendship, and it moved me more deeply, maybe. The trust in her eyes, shining so sweetly, brought out the best in me; and even if my reply was awkward, it was enthusiastic and warm, which seemed to make her happy.
"Tulip! Tulip!" she cried, "I want my dinner! Now!" And to me, "We will eat what they give us; I shall dress in my buckskins and we will ride the boundary and register the signs, and Sir Lupus and the others can meet us at Sir George Covert's pleasure-house on the Vlaie. Does it please you, Cousin George?"
"Tulip! Tulip!" she shouted, "I want my dinner! Now!" And to me, "We'll eat what they serve us; I’ll put on my buckskins and we’ll ride the border to mark the signs, and Sir Lupus and the others can meet us at Sir George Covert's pleasure house on the Vlaie. Does that sound good to you, Cousin George?"
I looked into her bright eyes and said that it pleased me more than I dared say, and she laughed and ran up-stairs, calling back to me that I should order our horses and tell Cato to tell Tulip to fetch meat and claret to the gun-room.
I looked into her bright eyes and said that it made me happier than I could express, and she laughed and ran upstairs, calling back to me to order our horses and tell Cato to have Tulip bring meat and claret to the gun room.
I whistled a small, black stable lad and bade him bring our mounts to the porch, then wandered at random down the hallway, following my nose, which scented the kitchen, until I came to a closed door.
I whistled for a young stable boy and asked him to bring our horses to the porch. Then I aimlessly wandered down the hallway, following the smell from the kitchen, until I reached a closed door.
Behind that door meats were cooking--I could take my oath o' that--so I opened the door and poked my nose in.
Behind that door, meat was cooking—I swear it—I opened the door and peeked inside.
"Tulip," I said, "come here!"
"Tulip," I said, "come here!"
An ample black woman, aproned and turbaned, looked at me through the steam of many kettles, turned and cuffed the lad at the spit, dealt a few buffets among the scullions, and waddled up to me, bobbing and curtsying.
An ample Black woman, wearing an apron and a turban, looked at me through the steam of many kettles, turned and smacked the boy at the spit, gave a few hits to the kitchen helpers, and waddled over to me, bobbing and curtsying.
"Aunt Tulip," I said, gravely, "are you voodoo?"
"Aunt Tulip," I said seriously, "are you into voodoo?"
"Folks says ah is, Mars' Ormon'," she said, in her soft Georgia accent.
"People say I am, Mars' Ormon'," she said, in her soft Georgian accent.
"Oh, they do, do they? Look at me, Aunt Tulip. What do my eyes tell you of me?"
"Oh, really? Look at me, Aunt Tulip. What do my eyes say about me?"
Her dark eyes, fixed on mine, seemed to change, and I thought little glimmers of pure gold tinted the iris, like those marvellous restless tints in a gorgeous bubble. Certainly her eyes were strange, almost compelling, for I felt a faint rigidity in my cheeks and my eyes returned directly to hers as at an unspoken command.
Her dark eyes, locked onto mine, seemed to transform, and I noticed little flashes of pure gold in the iris, like those amazing shifting colors in a beautiful bubble. Definitely, her eyes were unusual, almost magnetic, because I felt a slight tightness in my cheeks, and my eyes kept going back to hers as if by an unspoken command.
"Can you read me, aunty?" I asked, trying to speak easily, yet feeling the stiffness growing in my cheeks.
"Can you hear me, Auntie?" I asked, trying to sound relaxed, but I could feel my cheeks tightening.
"Ah sho' can," she said, stepping nearer.
"Yeah, I definitely can," she said, stepping closer.
"What is my fate, then?"
"What's my fate, then?"
"Ah 'spec' yo' gwine fine yo'se'f in love," she said, softly; and I strove to smile with ever-stiffening lips.
"Ah, you're really going to find yourself in love," she said softly; and I tried to smile with increasingly stiff lips.
A little numbness that tingled spread over me; it was pleasant; I did not care to withdraw my eyes. Presently the tightness in my face relaxed, I moved my lips, smiling vaguely.
A little tingling numbness spread over me; it felt nice; I didn’t want to look away. Soon, the tension in my face eased, and I moved my lips, smiling faintly.
"In love," I repeated.
"In love," I said again.
"Yaas, Mars' Ormon'."
"Yes, Mars' Ormon'."
"When?"
"When?"
"'Fore yo' know h'it, honey."
"Before you know it, honey."
"Tell me more."
"Tell me more."
"'Spec' ah done tole yo' too much, honey." She looked at me steadily. "Pore Mars' Gawge," she murmured, "'spec' ah done tole yo' too much. But it sho' am a-comin', honey, an' h'it gwine come pow'ful sudden, an' h'it gwine mek yo' pow'ful sick."
"'Spec' I might have told you too much, honey." She looked at me steadily. "Poor Mars' George," she murmured, "I might have told you too much. But it’s definitely coming, honey, and it’s going to come really suddenly, and it’s going to make you really sick."
"Am I to win her?"
"Am I supposed to win her?"
"No, honey."
"No, babe."
"Is there no hope, Aunt Tulip?"
"Is there no hope, Aunt Tulip?"
She hesitated as though at fault; I felt the tenseness in my face once more; then, for one instant, I lost track of time; for presently I found myself standing in the hallway watching Sir Lupus through the open door of the gun-room, and Sir Lupus was very angry.
She paused like she had done something wrong; I could feel the tightness in my face again; then, for a moment, I lost track of time; soon I realized I was standing in the hallway, watching Sir Lupus through the open door of the gun-room, and Sir Lupus looked really angry.
"Dammy!" he roared, "am I to eat my plate? Cato! I want my porridge!"
"Dammy!" he shouted, "am I supposed to eat my plate? Cato! I want my porridge!"
Confused, I stood blinking at him, and he at table, bibbed like a babe, mad as a hornet, hammering on the cloth with a great silver spoon and bellowing that they meant to starve him.
Confused, I stood blinking at him, and he at the table, wearing a bib like a baby, furious as can be, banging on the cloth with a big silver spoon and shouting that they were trying to starve him.
"I don't remember how I came here," I began, then flushed furiously at my foolishness.
"I don't remember how I got here," I started, then blushed intensely at my own foolishness.
"Remember!" he shouted. "I don't remember anything! I don't want to remember anything! I want my porridge! I want it now! Damnation!"
"Remember!" he yelled. "I don't remember anything! I don't want to remember anything! I want my porridge! I want it now! Damn it!"
Cato, hastening past me with the steaming dish, was received with a yelp. But at last Sir Lupus got his spoon into the mess and a portion of the mess into his mouth, and fell to gobbling and growling, paying me no further attention. So I closed the door of the gun-room on the great patroon and walked to the foot of the stairway.
Cato rushed past me with the steaming dish and was met with a yelp. Finally, Sir Lupus managed to get his spoon into the mix and a bite into his mouth, starting to gobble and growl, ignoring me completely. So, I closed the door of the gun-room on the big patroon and walked to the bottom of the staircase.
A figure in soft buckskins was descending--a blue-eyed, graceful youth who hailed me with a gesture.
A person in soft buckskin was coming down— a blue-eyed, graceful young man who greeted me with a wave.
"Dorothy!" I said, fascinated.
"Dorothy!" I said, captivated.
Her fringed hunting-shirt fell to her knees, the short shoulder-cape from throat to breast; gay fringe fluttered from shoulder to wrist, and from thigh to ankle; and her little scarlet-quilled moccasins went pat-patter-pat as she danced down the stairway and stood before me, sweeping her cap from her golden head in exaggerated salute.
Her fringed hunting shirt reached her knees, with a short shoulder cape that covered her throat to her chest; colorful fringe waved from her shoulders to her wrists and from her thighs to her ankles. Her tiny scarlet-quilled moccasins made a pat-patter-pat sound as she danced down the stairs and stood in front of me, dramatically sweeping her cap off her golden head in a playful salute.
She seemed smaller in her boy's dress, fuller, too, and rounder of neck and limb; and the witchery of her beauty left me silent--a tribute she found delightful, for she blushed very prettily and bowed again in dumb acknowledgment of the homage all too evident in my eyes.
She looked smaller in her boy's dress, fuller as well, with a rounder neck and limbs; and the enchantment of her beauty left me speechless—a tribute she clearly enjoyed, as she blushed beautifully and bowed again in silent acknowledgment of the admiration that was too obvious in my eyes.
Cato came with a dish of meat and a bottle of claret; and we sat down on the stairs, punishing bottle and platter till neither drop nor scrap remained.
Cato brought a plate of meat and a bottle of red wine; we sat down on the steps, finishing off the bottle and the dish until nothing was left.
"Don't leave these dishes for Sir Lupus to fall over!" she cried to Cato, then sprang to her feet and was out of the door before I could move, whistling for our horses.
"Don't leave these dishes for Sir Lupus to trip over!" she yelled at Cato, then jumped to her feet and was out the door before I could react, whistling for our horses.
As I came out the horses arrived, and I hastened forward to put her into her saddle, but she was up and astride ere I reached the ground, coolly gathering bridle and feeling with her soft leather toes for the stirrups.
As I came out, the horses arrived, and I rushed over to help her into her saddle, but she was already up and sitting there by the time I reached the ground, calmly taking the reins and using her soft leather toes to find the stirrups.
Astonished, for I had never seen a girl so mounted, I climbed to my saddle and wheeled my mare, following her out across the lawn, through the stockade and into the road, where I pushed my horse forward and ranged up beside her at a gallop, just as she reached the bridge.
Astonished, since I had never seen a girl ride like that, I got on my saddle and turned my mare, following her out across the lawn, through the stockade, and onto the road, where I urged my horse forward and caught up next to her at a gallop, just as she reached the bridge.
"See!" she cried, with a sweep of her arm, "there are the children down there fishing under the mill." And she waved her small cap of silver fox, calling in a clear, sweet voice the Indian cry of triumph, "Kôue!"
"Look!" she exclaimed, gesturing with her arm, "the kids are down there fishing by the mill." She waved her small silver fox cap, calling out in a clear, sweet voice the Indian shout of victory, "Kôue!"
VIII
RIDING THE BOUNDS
For the first half-mile our road lay over that same golden, hilly country, and through the same splendid forests which I had traversed on my way to the manor. Then we galloped past cultivated land, where clustered spears of Indian corn sprouted above the reddish golden soil, and sheep fed in stony pastures.
For the first half-mile, our road stretched over the same golden, hilly landscape and through the same beautiful forests that I had crossed on my way to the manor. Then we raced past farmland, where clusters of corn rose above the reddish golden soil, and sheep grazed in rocky pastures.
Around the cabins of the tenantry, fields of oats and barley glimmered, thin blades pricking the loam, brilliant as splintered emeralds.
Around the cabins of the tenants, fields of oats and barley shone, thin blades poking through the soil, bright like shattered emeralds.
A few dropping blossoms still starred the apple-trees, pears showed in tiny bunches, and once I saw a late peach-tree in full pink bloom and an old man hoeing the earth around it. He looked up as we galloped past, saluted sullenly, and leaned on his hoe, looking after us.
A few fallen blossoms still dotted the apple trees, pears appeared in small clusters, and I spotted a late peach tree in full pink bloom with an old man hoeing the soil around it. He looked up as we rode by, gave a gloomy nod, and leaned on his hoe, watching us go.
Dorothy said he was a Palatine refugee and a rebel, like the majority of Sir Lupus's tenants; and I gazed curiously at these fields and cabins where gaunt men and gaunter women, laboring among their sprouting vegetables, turned sun-dazzled eyes to watch us as we clattered by; where ragged children, climbing on the stockades, called out to us in little, shrill voices; where feeding cattle lifted sober heads to stare; where lank, yellow dogs rushed out barking and snapping till a cut of the whip sent them scurrying back.
Dorothy said he was a Palatine refugee and a rebel, just like most of Sir Lupus's tenants; and I looked curiously at these fields and cabins where thin men and even thinner women, working among their growing vegetables, turned sun-dazzled eyes to watch us as we clattered by; where ragged children, climbing on the fences, shouted to us in high-pitched voices; where grazing cattle lifted their sober heads to stare; where lean, scruffy dogs rushed out barking and snapping until a quick whip crack sent them scurrying back.
Once a woman came to her gate and hailed us, asking if it was true that the troops had been withdrawn from Johnstown and Kingsborough.
Once, a woman came to her gate and called out to us, asking if it was true that the troops had been pulled back from Johnstown and Kingsborough.
"Which troops?" I asked.
"Which troops?" I asked.
"Ours," began the woman, then checked herself, and shot a suspicious glance at me.
"Ours," the woman started, then paused and gave me a suspicious look.
"The Provincials are still at Johnstown and Kingsborough," said Dorothy, gently.
"The Provincials are still at Johnstown and Kingsborough," Dorothy said softly.
A gleam of relief softened the woman's haggard features. Then her face darkened again and she pointed at two barefooted children shrinking against the fence.
A glimmer of relief softened the woman’s tired face. Then her expression darkened again as she pointed at two barefoot children huddled against the fence.
"If my man and I were alone we would not be afraid of the Mohawks; but these--"
"If my guy and I were alone, we wouldn't be afraid of the Mohawks; but these--"
She made a desperate gesture, and stood staring at the blue Mayfield hills where, perhaps at that moment, painted Mohawk scouts were watching the Sacandaga.
She made a desperate gesture and stood staring at the blue Mayfield hills where, perhaps at that moment, painted Mohawk scouts were watching the Sacandaga.
"If your men remain quiet, Mrs. Schell, you need fear neither rebel, savage, nor Tory," said Dorothy. "The patroon will see that you have ample protection."
"If your men stay quiet, Mrs. Schell, you don’t need to worry about rebels, savages, or Tories," said Dorothy. "The patroon will make sure you have plenty of protection."
Mrs. Schell gave her a helpless glance. "Did you not know that the district scout-call has gone out?" she asked.
Mrs. Schell gave her a helpless look. "Didn't you know that the district scout call has gone out?" she asked.
"Yes; but if the tenants of Sir Lupus obey it they do so at their peril," replied Dorothy, gravely. "The militia scouts of this district must not act hastily. Your husband would be mad to answer a call and leave you here alone."
"Yes, but if Sir Lupus's tenants follow it, they do so at their own risk," Dorothy replied seriously. "The militia scouts in this area need to be careful. Your husband would be crazy to respond to a call and leave you here by yourself."
"What would you have him do?" muttered the woman.
"What do you want him to do?" muttered the woman.
"Do?" repeated Dorothy. "He can do one thing or the other--join his regiment and take his family to the district fort, or stay at home and care for you and the farm. These alarms are all wrong--your men are either soldiers or farmers; they cannot be both unless they live close enough to the forts. Tell Mr. Schell that Francy McCraw and his riders are in the forest, and that the Brandt-Meester of Balston saw a Mohawk smoke-signal on the mountain behind Mayfield."
"Do?" Dorothy echoed. "He can either join his regiment and take his family to the fort, or stay home to look after you and the farm. All this worry is misguided—your men are either soldiers or farmers; they can't be both unless they live near the forts. Let Mr. Schell know that Francy McCraw and his riders are in the forest, and that the Brandt-Meester of Balston saw a Mohawk smoke signal on the mountain behind Mayfield."
The woman folded her bony arms in her apron, cast one tragic glance at her children, then faced us again, hollow-eyed but undaunted.
The woman crossed her thin arms in her apron, shot a pained look at her kids, then turned to us once more, her eyes empty but still determined.
"My man is with Stoner's scout," she said, with dull pride.
"My guy is with Stoner's scout," she said, with a lackluster pride.
"Then you must go to the block-house," began Dorothy, but the woman pointed to the fields, shaking her head.
"Then you need to go to the block-house," Dorothy started, but the woman pointed to the fields, shaking her head.
"We shall build a block-house here," she said, stubbornly. "We cannot leave our corn. We must eat, Mistress Varick. My man is too poor to be a Provincial soldier, too brave to refuse a militia call--"
"We're going to build a blockhouse here," she said, stubbornly. "We can't leave our corn. We need to eat, Mistress Varick. My husband is too poor to be a Provincial soldier and too brave to turn down a militia call--"
She choked, rubbed her eyes, and bent her stern gaze on the hills once more. Presently we rode on, and, turning in my saddle, I saw her standing as we had left her, gaunt, rigid, staring steadily at the dreaded heights in the northwest.
She gasped, rubbed her eyes, and fixed her intense gaze on the hills again. Soon, we continued riding, and as I turned in my saddle, I saw her standing just as we had left her, thin, stiff, staring intently at the intimidating peaks in the northwest.
As we galloped, cultivated fields and orchards became rarer; here and there, it is true, some cabin stood on a half-cleared hill-side, and we even passed one or two substantial houses on the flat ridge to the east, but long, solid stretches of forest intervened, and presently we left the highway and wheeled into a cool wood-road bordered on either side by the forest.
As we rode, farmland and orchards became less common; it’s true that we saw a few cabins on partially cleared hills, and we even passed one or two decent houses on the flat ridge to the east, but there were long stretches of dense forest in between. Eventually, we left the main road and turned onto a cool dirt path surrounded by trees on both sides.
"Here we find our first landmark," said Dorothy, drawing bridle.
"Here we find our first landmark," said Dorothy, pulling back on the reins.
A white triangle glimmered, cut in the bark of an enormous pine; and my cousin rode up to the tree and patted the bark with her little hand. On the triangle somebody had cut a V and painted it black.
A white triangle sparkled, carved into the bark of a huge pine tree; and my cousin rode up to the tree and gently touched the bark with her small hand. Someone had carved a V into the triangle and painted it black.
"This is a boundary mark," said Dorothy. "The Mohawks claim the forest to the east; ride around and you will see their sign."
"This is a boundary mark," Dorothy said. "The Mohawks claim the forest to the east; ride around and you'll see their sign."
I guided my horse around the huge, straight trunk. An oval blaze scarred it and on the wood was painted a red wolf.
I led my horse around the massive, straight trunk. An oval mark scarred it, and a red wolf was painted on the wood.
"It's the wolf-clan, Brant's own clan of the Mohawk nation," she called out to me. "Follow me, cousin." And she dashed off down the wood-road, I galloping behind, leaping windfalls, gullies, and the shallow forest brooks that crossed our way. The road narrowed to a trodden trail; the trail faded, marked at first by cut undergrowth, then only by the white scars on the tree-trunks.
"It's the wolf clan, Brant's own clan from the Mohawk nation," she shouted to me. "Follow me, cousin." And she took off down the wooded path, with me running behind, jumping over fallen logs, ditches, and the shallow streams in our way. The road narrowed to a worn trail; the trail gradually disappeared, first marked by trimmed underbrush, then just by the white marks on the tree trunks.
These my cousin followed, her horse at a canter, and I followed her, halting now and again to verify the white triangle on the solid flank of some forest giant, passing a sugar-bush with the shack still standing and the black embers of the fire scattered, until we came to a logging-road and turned into it, side by side. A well-defined path crossed this road at right angles, and Dorothy pointed it out. "The Iroquois trail," she said. "See how deeply it is worn--nearly ten inches deep--where the Five Nations have trodden it for centuries. Over it their hunting-parties pass, their scouts, their war-parties. It runs from the Kennyetto to the Sacandaga and north over the hills to the Canadas."
My cousin rode ahead, her horse at a canter, and I followed her, stopping now and then to check the white triangle on the sturdy flank of some massive tree, passing a sugar-bush with the shack still standing and the black ashes of the fire scattered around, until we reached a logging road and turned onto it, riding side by side. A clearly defined path crossed this road at a right angle, and Dorothy pointed it out. "The Iroquois trail," she said. "Look how deeply it's worn—almost ten inches deep—where the Five Nations have walked it for centuries. Their hunting parties, scouts, and war parties pass over it. It stretches from the Kennyetto to the Sacandaga and continues north over the hills to Canada."
We halted and looked down the empty, trodden trail, stretching away through the forest. Thousands and thousands of light, moccasined feet had worn it deep and patted it hard as a sheep-path. On what mission would the next Mohawk feet be speeding on that trail?
We stopped and looked down the empty, worn path that stretched through the forest. Thousands of light, moccasin-clad feet had dug it deep and packed it hard like a sheep trail. What mission would the next Mohawk feet be rushing down that path for?
"Those people at Fonda's Bush had best move to Johnstown," said Dorothy. "If the Mohawks strike, they will strike through here at Balston or Saratoga, or at the half-dozen families left at Fonda's Bush, which some of them call Broadalbin."
"Those folks at Fonda's Bush should probably move to Johnstown," said Dorothy. "If the Mohawks decide to attack, they'll come through here at Balston or Saratoga, or at the few families still at Fonda's Bush, which some refer to as Broadalbin."
"Have these poor wretches no one to warn them?" I asked.
"Don't these poor people have anyone to warn them?" I asked.
"Oh, they have been warned and warned, but they cling to their cabins as cats cling to soft cushions. The Palatines seem paralyzed with fear, the Dutch are too lazy to move in around the forts, the Scotch and English too obstinate. Nobody can do anything for them--you heard what that Schell woman said when I urged her to prudence."
"Oh, they’ve been warned time and time again, but they hold onto their cabins like cats hold onto soft cushions. The Palatines seem frozen with fear, the Dutch are too lazy to move around the forts, and the Scots and English are too stubborn. No one can help them—you heard what that Schell woman said when I urged her to be cautious."
I bent my eyes on the ominous trail; its very emptiness fascinated me, and I dismounted and knelt to examine it where, near a dry, rotten log, some fresh marks showed.
I fixed my gaze on the eerie path; its emptiness intrigued me, so I got off my horse and knelt to check it out, where, near a dry, decaying log, I noticed some fresh tracks.
Behind me I heard Dorothy dismount, dropping to the ground lightly as a tree-lynx; the next moment she laid her hand on my shoulder and bent over where I was kneeling.
Behind me, I heard Dorothy get off her mount, landing softly like a tree lynx. The next moment, she put her hand on my shoulder and leaned over while I was kneeling.
"Can you read me that sign?" she asked, mischievously.
"Can you read that sign to me?" she asked, playfully.
"Something has rolled and squatted in the dry wood-dust--some bird, I think."
"Something has rolled and settled in the dry wood dust—some bird, I think."
"A good guess," she said; "a cock-partridge has dusted here; see those bits of down? I say a cock-bird because I know that log to be a drumming-log."
"A good guess," she said, "a male partridge has dusted here; see those bits of down? I say male bird because I know that log to be a drumming log."
She raised herself and guided her horse along the trail, bright eyes restlessly scanning ground and fringing underbrush.
She lifted herself up and led her horse along the path, her bright eyes eagerly scanning the ground and the surrounding bushes.
"Deer passed here--one--two--three--the third a buck--a three-year old," she said, sinking her voice by instinct. "Yonder a tree-cat dug for a wood-mouse; your lynx is ever hanging about a drumming-log."
"Deer passed through here—one—two—three—the third one was a buck—a three-year-old," she said, lowering her voice instinctively. "Over there, a tree cat dug for a wood mouse; your lynx is always lurking around a drumming log."
I laid my hand on her arm and pointed to a fresh, green maple leaf lying beside the trail.
I placed my hand on her arm and pointed to a fresh, green maple leaf lying next to the trail.
"Ay," she murmured, "but it fell naturally, cousin. See; here it parted from the stalk, clean as a poplar twig, leaving the shiny cup unbruised. And nothing has passed here--this spider's web tells that, with a dead moth dangling from it, dead these three days, from its brittle shell."
"Yeah," she whispered, "but it fell off naturally, cousin. Look; it separated from the stem, smooth like a poplar twig, leaving the shiny cup unharmed. And nothing has come by here--this spider's web shows that, with a dead moth hanging from it, dead for three days, from its fragile shell."
"I hear water," I said, and presently we came to it, where it hurried darkling across the trail.
"I hear water," I said, and soon we reached it, where it rushed darkly across the path.
There were no human signs there; here a woodcock had peppered the mud with little holes, probing for worms; there a raccoon had picked his way; yonder a lynx had left the great padded mark of its foot, doubtless watching for yonder mink nosing us from the bank of the still pool below.
There were no signs of people there; here a woodcock had dotted the mud with small holes, searching for worms; there a raccoon had made its way; over there a lynx had left the large, padded print of its foot, surely keeping an eye on that mink peeking at us from the bank of the calm pool below.
Silently we mounted and rode out of the still Mohawk country; and I was not sorry to leave, for it seemed to me that there was something unfriendly in the intense stillness--something baleful in the silence; and I was glad presently to see an open road and a great tree marked with Sir Lupus's mark, the sun shining on the white triangle and the painted V.
Silently, we got on our horses and rode out of the quiet Mohawk country. I wasn't sad to leave, as it felt like there was something unfriendly in the intense stillness—something ominous in the silence. I was relieved when I finally saw an open road and a large tree marked with Sir Lupus's symbol, the sun shining on the white triangle and the painted V.
Entering a slashing where the logging-road passed, we moved on, side by side, talking in low tones. And my cousin taught me how to know these Northern trees by bark and leaf; how to know the shrubs new to me, like that strange plant whose root is like a human body and which the Chinese value at its weight in gold; and the aromatic root used in beer, and the bark of the sweet-birch whose twigs are golden-black.
Entering a clearing where the logging road went through, we continued on, side by side, speaking quietly. My cousin showed me how to recognize these Northern trees by their bark and leaves; how to identify the shrubs I had never seen before, like that unusual plant whose root resembles a human body and which the Chinese consider worth its weight in gold; and the aromatic root used in beer, along with the bark of the sweet birch, whose twigs are golden-black.
Now, though the birds and many of the beasts and trees were familiar to me in this Northern forest, yet I was constantly at fault, as I have said. Plumage and leaf and fur puzzled me; our gray rice-bird here wore a velvet livery of black and white and sang divinely, though with us he is mute as a mullet; many squirrels were striped with black and white; no rosy lichen glimmered on the tree-trunks; no pink-stemmed pines softened sombre forest depths; no great tiger-striped butterflies told me that the wild orange was growing near at hand; no whirring, olive-tinted moth signalled the hidden presence of the oleander. But I saw everywhere unfamiliar winged things, I heard unfamiliar bird-notes; new colors perplexed me, new shapes, nay, the very soil smelled foreign, and the water tasted savorless as the mist of pine barrens in February.
Now, even though I recognized many of the birds, animals, and trees in this Northern forest, I was constantly confused, as I mentioned before. The colors of the feathers, leaves, and fur puzzled me; our gray rice bird here sported a fancy black and white coat and sang beautifully, while back home he’s as silent as can be; many squirrels had black and white stripes; there were no rosy lichens sparkling on the tree trunks; no pink-stemmed pines softened the dark depths of the forest; no large tiger-striped butterflies indicated that wild oranges were nearby; and no buzzing, olive-tinted moth signaled the hidden presence of the oleander. But I saw unfamiliar winged creatures everywhere, and I heard unknown bird songs; new colors baffled me, new shapes, and even the soil smelled strange, while the water tasted bland like the mist of pine barrens in February.
Still, my Maker had set eyes in my head and given me a nose to sniff with; and I was learning every moment, tasting, smelling, touching, listening, asking questions unashamed; and my cousin Dorothy seemed never to tire in aiding me, nor did her eager delight and sympathy abate one jot.
Still, my Creator had given me eyes to see and a nose to smell; and I was learning something new every moment, tasting, smelling, touching, listening, and asking questions without shame; and my cousin Dorothy never seemed to get tired of helping me, nor did her enthusiasm and support lessen at all.
Dressed in full deer-skin as was I, she rode her horse astride with a grace as perfect as it was unstudied and unconscious, neither affecting the slothful carriage of our Southern saddle-masters nor the dragoons' rigid seat, but sat at ease, hollow-backed, loose-thighed, free-reined and free-stirruped.
Dressed in complete deer-skin like me, she rode her horse with a natural grace that was flawless and effortless. She didn’t imitate the lazy style of the Southern saddle riders or the stiff posture of the dragoons; instead, she sat comfortably, with a relaxed back, loose thighs, and reins and stirrups that allowed her to move freely.
Her hair, gathered into a golden club at the nape of the neck, glittered in the sun, her eyes deepened like the violet depths of mid-heaven. Already the sun had lent her a delicate, creamy mask, golden on her temples where the hair grew paler; and I thought I had never seen such wholesome sweetness and beauty in any living being.
Her hair, pulled into a golden knot at the back of her neck, sparkled in the sun, and her eyes were as deep as the purple skies above. The sun had already given her a delicate, creamy glow, golden on her temples where the hair was lighter; and I thought I had never seen such pure sweetness and beauty in anyone alive.
We now rode through a vast flat land of willows, headed due north once more, and I saw a little river which twisted a hundred times upon itself like a stricken snake, winding its shimmering coils out and in through woodland, willow-flat, and reedy marsh.
We now rode through a wide, flat area filled with willows, heading straight north again, and I saw a small river that twisted a hundred times like an injured snake, winding its sparkling shape in and out through the woods, the willow area, and the marsh filled with reeds.
"The Kennyetto," said Dorothy, "flowing out of the great Vlaie to empty its waters close to its source after a circle of half a hundred miles. Yonder lies the Vlaie--it is that immense flat country of lake and marsh and forest which is wedged in just south of the mountain-gap where the last of the Adirondacks split into the Mayfield hills and the long, low spurs rolling away to the southeast. Sir William Johnson had a lodge there at Summer-house Point. Since his death Sir George Covert has leased it from Sir John. That is our trysting-place."
"The Kennyetto," Dorothy said, "flows out of the great Vlaie to empty its waters near its source after a loop of about fifty miles. Over there is the Vlaie—it’s that vast flat expanse of lakes, marshes, and forests nestled just south of the mountain gap where the last of the Adirondacks break into the Mayfield hills and the long, low ridges stretching southeast. Sir William Johnson had a lodge there at Summer-house Point. Since he passed away, Sir George Covert has rented it from Sir John. That’s our meeting place."
To hear Sir George's name now vaguely disturbed me, yet I could not think why, for I admired and liked him. But at the bare mention of his name a dull uneasiness came over me and I turned impatiently to my cousin as though the irritation had come from her and she must explain it.
To hear Sir George's name now unsettled me, but I couldn't figure out why, since I admired and liked him. However, just mentioning his name made me feel uneasy, and I turned to my cousin impatiently, as if the irritation originated from her and she needed to explain it.
"What is it?" she inquired, faintly smiling.
"What is it?" she asked, giving a faint smile.
"I asked no question," I muttered.
"I didn’t ask any questions," I mumbled.
"I thought you meant to speak, cousin."
"I thought you were going to speak, cousin."
I had meant to say something. I did not know what.
I intended to say something. I just didn't know what.
"You seem to know when I am about to speak," I said; "that is twice you have responded to my unasked questions."
"You seem to know when I’m about to speak," I said; "you’ve responded to my unasked questions twice now."
"I know it," she said, surprised and a trifle perplexed. "I seem to hear you when you are mute, and I turn to find you looking at me, as though you had asked me something."
"I know it," she said, surprised and a bit confused. "I feel like I can hear you even when you’re silent, and I look over to find you staring at me, as if you were asking me something."
We rode on, thoughtful, silent, aware of a new and wordless intimacy.
We rode on, thinking and quiet, feeling a new and unspoken closeness.
"It is pleasant to be with you," she said at last. "I have never before found untroubled contentment save when I am alone.... Everything that you see and think of on this ride I seem to see and think of, too, and know that you are observing with the same delight that I feel.... Nor does anything in the world disturb my happiness. Nor do you vex me with silence when I would have you speak; nor with speech when I ride dreaming--as I do, cousin, for hours and hours--not sadly, but in the sweetest peace--"
"It’s nice to be with you," she finally said. "I’ve never found real contentment except when I’m alone…. Everything you see and think about on this ride, I feel and think about too, and I know you’re enjoying it just as much as I am…. Nothing in the world interrupts my happiness. You don’t annoy me with silence when I want you to talk; nor do you talk when I’m lost in thought—as I am, cousin, for hours and hours—not sadly, but in the sweetest peace—"
Her voice died out like a June breeze; our horses, ear to ear moved on slowly in the fragrant silence.
Her voice faded away like a June breeze; our horses, side by side, moved slowly in the sweet silence.
"To ride ... forever ... together," she mused, "looking with perfect content on all the world.... I teaching you, or you me; ... it's all one for the delight it gives to be alive and young.... And no trouble to await us, ... nothing malicious to do a harm to any living thing.... I could renounce Heaven for that.... Could you?"
"To ride ... forever ... together," she thought, "looking with perfect happiness at the whole world.... Me teaching you, or you teaching me; ... it’s all the same for the joy it brings to be alive and young.... And no problems waiting for us, ... nothing bad that could hurt any living being.... I could give up Heaven for that.... Could you?"
"Yes.... For less."
"Yes... for less."
"I know I ask too much; grief makes us purer, fitting us for the company of blessed souls. They say that even war may be a holy thing--though we are commanded otherwise.... Cousin, at moments a demon rises in me and I desire some forbidden thing so ardently, so passionately, that it seems as if I could fight a path through paradise itself to gain what I desire.... Do you feel so?"
"I know I ask a lot; grief makes us more genuine, preparing us for the company of blessed souls. They say that even war can be a holy thing—though we are told the opposite.... Cousin, sometimes a demon awakens in me and I crave something forbidden so intensely, so passionately, that it feels like I could carve a path through paradise itself to get what I want.... Do you feel the same?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Is it not consuming--terrible to be so shaken?... Yet I never gain my desire, for there in my path my own self rises to confront me, blocking my way. And I can never pass--never.... Once, in winter, our agent, Mr. Fonda, came driving a trained caribou to a sledge. A sweet, gentle thing, with dark, mild eyes, and I was mad to drive it--mad, cousin! But Sir Lupus learned that it had trodden and gored a man, and put me on my honor not to drive it. And all day Sir Lupus was away at Kingsborough for his rents and I free to drive the sledge, ... and I was mad to do it--and could not. And the pretty beast stabled with our horses, and every day I might have driven it.... I never did.... It hurts yet, cousin.... How strange is it that to us the single word, 'honor,' blocks the road and makes the King's own highway no thorough-fare forever!"
"Isn’t it exhausting—terrible to feel so shaken? ... Yet I never get what I want, because there in my way, my own self confronts me, blocking my path. And I can never get past it—never.... Once, in winter, our agent, Mr. Fonda, arrived with a trained caribou pulling a sled. A sweet, gentle creature, with dark, soft eyes, and I was desperate to drive it—desperate, cousin! But Sir Lupus found out that it had trampled and gored a man, and he insisted I not drive it. And all day Sir Lupus was away at Kingsborough for his rent collections while I was free to drive the sled, ... and I was desperate to do it—but couldn't. And the beautiful animal stayed in the stable with our horses, and every day I could have driven it.... I never did.... It still hurts, cousin.... How strange it is that for us, the single word 'honor' blocks the path and turn the King's own highway into a dead end forever!"
She gathered bridle nervously, and we launched our horses through a willow fringe and away over a soft, sandy intervale, riding knee to knee till the wind whistled in our ears and the sand rose fountain high at every stride of our bounding horses.
She nervously gathered the reins, and we took off on our horses through a willow fringe and across a soft, sandy stretch, riding side by side until the wind whistled in our ears and the sand flew up high with every leap of our galloping horses.
"Ah!" she sighed, drawing bridle. "That clears the heart of silly troubles. Was it not glorious? Like a plunge to the throat in an icy pool!"
"Ah!" she sighed, pulling back the reins. "That really lifts the weight of silly worries. Wasn't it amazing? Like jumping into an icy pool!"
Her face, radiant, transfigured, was turned to the north, where, glittering under the westward sun, the sunny waters of the Vlaie sparkled between green reeds and rushes. Beyond, smoky blue mountains tumbled into two uneven walls, spread southeast and southwest, flanking the flat valley of the Vlaie.
Her face, glowing and transformed, was facing north, where, shimmering under the setting sun, the bright waters of the Vlaie sparkled between lush green reeds and rushes. Beyond that, hazy blue mountains spilled into two uneven ridges, stretching southeast and southwest, flanking the flat valley of the Vlaie.
Thousands of blackbirds chattered and croaked and trilled and whistled in the reeds, flitting upward, with a flash of scarlet on their wings; hovering, dropping again amid a ceaseless chorus from the half-hidden flock. Over the marshes slow hawks sailed, rose, wheeled, and fell; the gray ducks, whose wings bear purple diamond-squares, quacked in the tussock ponds, guarded by their sentinels, the tall, blue herons. Everywhere the earth was sheeted with marsh-marigolds and violets.
Thousands of blackbirds chattered, croaked, trilled, and whistled in the reeds, fluttering upward, showing off flashes of red on their wings; hovering and then dropping again amid a constant chorus from the hidden flock. Over the marshes, slow hawks glided, rose, spun, and swooped; the gray ducks, with their wings featuring purple diamond patterns, quacked in the tussock ponds, watched over by their sentinels, the tall blue herons. Everywhere, the ground was covered in marsh marigolds and violets.
Across the distant grassy flat two deer moved, grazing. We rode to the east, skirting the marshes, following a trail made by cattle, until beyond the flats we saw the green roof of the pleasure-house which Sir William Johnson had built for himself. Our ride together was nearly ended.
Across the far grassy field, two deer grazed. We rode east, avoiding the marshes and following a trail made by cattle, until we spotted the green roof of the pleasure house that Sir William Johnson had built for himself beyond the flats. Our ride together was almost over.
As at the same thought we tightened bridle and looked at each other gravely.
As we had the same thought, we tightened the reins and looked at each other seriously.
"All rides end," I said.
"All rides eventually end," I said.
"Ay, like happiness."
"Yeah, like happiness."
"Both may be renewed."
"Both can be renewed."
"Until they end again."
"Until they end once more."
"Until they end forever."
"Until they end for good."
She clasped her bare hands on her horse's neck, sitting with bent head as though lost in sombre memories.
She held her bare hands on her horse's neck, sitting with her head bowed as if she were lost in deep thoughts.
"What ends forever might endure forever," I said.
"What ends forever might last forever," I said.
"Not our rides together," she murmured. "You must return to the South one day. I must wed.... Where shall we be this day a year hence?"
"Not our trips together," she whispered. "You have to come back to the South one day. I have to get married... Where will we be a year from today?"
"Very far apart, cousin."
"Really far apart, cousin."
"Will you remember this ride?"
"Will you remember this trip?"
"Yes," I said, troubled.
"Yeah," I said, troubled.
"I will, too.... And I shall wonder what you are doing."
"I will, too... And I’ll wonder what you’re up to."
"And I shall think of you," I said, soberly.
"And I will think of you," I said seriously.
"Will you write?"
"Are you going to write?"
"Yes. Will you?"
"Sure. Will you?"
"Yes."
Yes.
Silence fell between us like a shadow; then:
Silence settled between us like a shadow; then:
"Yonder rides Sir George Covert," she said, listlessly.
"Over there rides Sir George Covert," she said, lacking enthusiasm.
I saw him dismounting before his door, but said nothing.
I watched him get off his horse in front of his door, but didn’t say anything.
"Shall we move forward?" she asked, but did not stir a finger towards the bridle lying on her horse's neck.
"Shall we move forward?" she asked, but didn’t make a move to grab the bridle resting on her horse's neck.
Another silence; and, impatiently:
Another silence; and, impatiently:
"I cannot bear to have you go," she said; "we are perfectly contented together--and I wish you to know all the thoughts I have touching on the world and on people. I cannot tell them to my father, nor to Ruyven--and Cecile is too young--"
"I can’t stand the thought of you leaving," she said. "We’re so happy together, and I want you to know all my thoughts about the world and people. I can’t share them with my dad or Ruyven, and Cecile is too young—"
"There is Sir George," I said.
"There's Sir George," I said.
"He! Why, I should never think of telling him of these thoughts that please or trouble or torment me!" she said, in frank surprise. "He neither cares for the things you care for nor thinks about them at all."
"Hey! I would never even consider sharing these thoughts that either bring me joy or stress me out!" she said, genuinely surprised. "He couldn't care less about the things that matter to you or even think about them at all."
"Perhaps he does. Ask him."
"Maybe he does. Ask him."
"I have. He smiles and says nothing. I am afraid to tax his courtesy with babble of beast and bird and leaf and flower; and why one man is rich and another poor; and whether it is right that men should hold slaves; and why our Lord permits evil, having the power to end it for all time. I should like to know all these things," she said, earnestly.
"I have." He smiles and remains silent. I'm hesitant to burden him with chatter about animals, plants, and why some people are wealthy while others are not; whether it’s right for some men to own slaves; and why our Lord allows evil to exist when He could stop it forever. "I wish I could know all these things," she said earnestly.
"But I do not know them, Dorothy."
"But I don't know them, Dorothy."
"Still, you think about them, and so do I. Sir Lupus says you have liberated your Greeks and sent them back. I want to know why. Then, too, though neither you nor I can know our Lord's purpose in enduring the evil that Satan plans, it is pleasant, I think, to ask each other."
"Still, you think about them, and so do I. Sir Lupus says you’ve freed your Greeks and sent them back. I want to know why. Also, although neither you nor I can understand our Lord's reasons for allowing the evil that Satan intends, I think it’s nice to ask each other."
"To think together," I said, sadly.
"To think together," I said, feeling sad.
"Yes; that is it. Is it not a pleasure?"
"Yes, that's it. Isn't it a pleasure?"
"Yes, Dorothy."
"Yeah, Dorothy."
"It does not matter that we fail to learn; it is the happiness in knowing that the other also cares to know, the delight in seaching for reason together. Cousin, I have so longed to say this to somebody; and until you came I never believed it possible.... I wish we were brother and sister! I wish you were Cecile, and I could be with you all day and all night.... At night, half asleep, I think of wonderful things to talk about, but I forget them by morning. Do you?"
"It doesn't matter if we don't learn; it's the joy in knowing that the other person cares to learn too, the pleasure in searching for understanding together. Cousin, I've really wanted to say this to someone; and until you arrived, I never thought it could happen.... I wish we were brother and sister! I wish you were Cecile, and I could be with you all day and all night.... At night, half-awake, I think of amazing things to discuss, but by morning, I forget them. Do you?"
"Yes, cousin."
"Yeah, cousin."
"It is strange we are so alike!" she said, staring at me thoughtfully.
"It’s odd how similar we are!" she said, looking at me thoughtfully.
IX
HIDDEN FIRE
After a few moments' silence we moved forward towards the pleasure-house, and we had scarcely started when down the road, from the north, came the patroon riding a powerful black horse, attended by old Cato mounted on a raw-boned hunter, and by one Peter Van Horn, the district Brandt-Meester, or fire-warden. As they halted at Sir George Covert's door, we rode up to join them at a gallop, and the patroon, seeing us far off, waved his hat at us in evident good humor.
After a brief silence, we headed toward the pleasure house, and we had barely started when the patroon came down the road from the north, riding a strong black horse. He was accompanied by old Cato, who was on a lean horse, and Peter Van Horn, the district fire warden. When they stopped at Sir George Covert's door, we rode up to join them quickly, and the patroon, spotting us from a distance, waved his hat at us in obvious good spirits.
"Not a landmark missing!" he shouted, "and my signs all witnessed for record by Peter and Cato! How do the southwest landmarks stand?"
"Not a single landmark is missing!" he shouted, "and all my signs are recorded by Peter and Cato! How are the southwest landmarks looking?"
"The tenth pine is blasted by lightning," said Dorothy, walking her beautiful gray to Sir Lupus's side.
"The tenth pine got struck by lightning," said Dorothy, leading her beautiful gray horse over to Sir Lupus's side.
"Pooh! We've a dozen years to change trees," said Sir Lupus, in great content. "All's well everywhere, save at the Fish-House near the Sacandaga ford, where some impudent rascal says he saw smoke on the hills. He's doubtless a liar. Where's Sir George?"
"Pooh! We've got twelve years to change trees," said Sir Lupus, feeling very pleased. "Everything is good everywhere, except at the Fish-House near the Sacandaga ford, where some cheeky guy claims he saw smoke in the hills. He's probably lying. Where's Sir George?"
Sir George sauntered forth from the doorway where he had been standing, and begged us to dismount, but the patroon declined, saying that we had far to ride ere sundown, and that one of us should go around by Broadalbin. However, Dorothy and I slipped from our saddles to stretch our legs while a servant brought stirrup-cups and Sir George gathered a spray of late lilac which my cousin fastened to her leather belt.
Sir George strolled out from the doorway where he had been standing and asked us to get off our horses, but the patroon refused, saying we had a long way to go before sunset and one of us should take the route through Broadalbin. However, Dorothy and I hopped down from our saddles to stretch our legs while a servant brought over stirrup-cups, and Sir George picked a sprig of late lilac that my cousin tied to her leather belt.
"Tory lilacs," said Sir George, slyly; "these bushes came from cuttings of those Sir William planted at Johnson Hall."
"Tory lilacs," said Sir George with a smirk; "these bushes came from cuttings of the ones Sir William planted at Johnson Hall."
"If Sir William planted them, a rebel may wear them," replied Dorothy, gayly.
"If Sir William planted them, a rebel might as well wear them," replied Dorothy cheerfully.
"Ay, it's that whelp, Sir John, who has marred what the great baronet left as his monument," growled old Peter Van Horn.
"Ay, it's that brat, Sir John, who has ruined what the great baronet left as his legacy," grumbled old Peter Van Horn.
"That's treason!" snapped the patroon. "Stop it. I won't have politics talked in my presence, no! Dammy, Peter, hold your tongue, sir!"
"That's treason!" the patroon snapped. "Cut it out. I won't have politics discussed in front of me, no! Damn it, Peter, keep quiet, sir!"
Dorothy, wearing the lilac spray, vaulted lightly into her saddle, and I mounted my mare. Stirrup-cups were filled and passed up to us, and we drained a cooled measure of spiced claret to the master of the pleasure-house, who pledged us gracefully in return, and then stood by Dorothy's horse, chatting and laughing until, at a sign from Sir Lupus, Cato sounded "Afoot!" on his curly hunting-horn, and the patroon wheeled his big horse out into the road, with a whip-salute to our host.
Dorothy, wearing the lilac flowers, gracefully hopped onto her saddle, and I got on my mare. They filled and passed around drinks for us, and we enjoyed a chilled glass of spiced claret in honor of the host, who toasted us back kindly. He then stood by Dorothy's horse, chatting and laughing until, at a signal from Sir Lupus, Cato blew the horn to signify "Afoot!" and the patroon turned his large horse out onto the road, giving a salute with his whip to our host.
"Dine with us to-night!" he bawled, without turning his fat head or waiting for a reply, and hammered away in a torrent of dust. Sir George glanced wistfully at Dorothy.
"Dine with us tonight!" he shouted, not bothering to turn his bulky head or wait for a response, and continued to stir up a cloud of dust. Sir George looked at Dorothy with a sense of longing.
"There's a district officer-call gone out," he said. "Some of the Palatine officers desire my presence. I cannot refuse. So ... it is good-bye for a week."
"There's a call from the district officer," he said. "Some of the Palatine officers want me there. I can't say no. So ... it's goodbye for a week."
"Are you a militia officer?" I asked, curiously.
"Are you a militia officer?" I asked, curious.
"Yes," he said, with a humorous grimace. "May I say that you also are a candidate?"
"Yeah," he said, making a funny face. "Can I say that you’re also a contender?"
Dorothy turned squarely in her saddle and looked me in the eyes.
Dorothy turned directly in her saddle and looked me in the eyes.
"At the district's service, Sir George," I said, lightly.
"At your service, Sir George," I said casually.
"Ha! That is well done, Ormond!" he exclaimed. "Nothing yet to inconvenience you, but our Governor Clinton may send you a billet doux from Albany before May ends and June begins--if this periwigged beau, St. Leger, strolls out to ogle Stanwix--"
"Ha! Well done, Ormond!" he said. "Nothing to bother you yet, but our Governor Clinton might send you a sweet note from Albany before May wraps up and June kicks off—if this fancy-dressed guy, St. Leger, steps out to check out Stanwix—"
Dorothy turned her horse sharply, saluted Sir George, and galloped away towards her father, who had halted at the cross-roads to wait for us.
Dorothy turned her horse quickly, waved to Sir George, and galloped off toward her father, who had stopped at the crossroads to wait for us.
"Good-bye, Sir George," I said, offering my hand. He took it in a firm, steady clasp.
"Goodbye, Sir George," I said, extending my hand. He took it with a firm, steady grip.
"A safe journey, Ormond. I trust fortune may see fit to throw us together in this coming campaign."
"A safe trip, Ormond. I hope luck brings us together in this upcoming campaign."
I bowed, turned bridle, and cantered off, leaving him standing in the road before his gayly painted pleasure-house, an empty wine-cup in his hand.
I bowed, turned around, and cantered away, leaving him standing in the road in front of his brightly painted getaway, an empty wine glass in his hand.
"Damnation, George!" bawled Sir Lupus, as I rode up, "have we all day to stand nosing one another and trading gossip! Some of us must ride by Fonda's Bush, or Broadalbin, whatever the Scotch loons call it; and I'll say plainly that I have no stomach for it; I want my dinner!"
"Damn it, George!" shouted Sir Lupus as I rode up, "are we going to stand around here all day sniffing each other and gossiping? Some of us need to ride by Fonda's Bush, or Broadalbin, whatever the Scots call it; and I'll be honest, I'm not up for it; I just want my dinner!"
"It will give me pleasure to go," said I, "but I require a guide."
"It will be a pleasure for me to go," I said, "but I need a guide."
"Peter shall ride with you," began Sir Lupus; but Dorothy broke in, impatiently:
"Peter will ride with you," started Sir Lupus; but Dorothy interrupted, impatiently:
"He need not. I shall guide Mr. Ormond to Broadalbin."
"He doesn't need to. I'll take Mr. Ormond to Broadalbin."
"Oh no, you won't!" snapped the patroon; "you've done enough of forest-running for one day. Peter, pilot Mr. Ormond to the Bush."
"Oh no, you won't!" snapped the patroon; "you've run around in the forest enough for today. Peter, take Mr. Ormond to the Bush."
And he galloped on ahead, followed by Cato and Peter; so that, by reason of their dust, which we did not choose to choke in, Dorothy and I slackened our pace and fell behind.
And he rode ahead quickly, with Cato and Peter following; because of the dust they kicked up, which we didn’t want to breathe in, Dorothy and I slowed down and lagged behind.
"Do you know why you are to pass by Broadalbin?" she asked, presently.
"Do you know why you need to go past Broadalbin?" she asked after a moment.
I said I did not.
I said I didn't.
"Folk at the Fish-House saw smoke on the Mayfield hills an hour since. That is twice in three days!"
"People at the Fish-House saw smoke on the Mayfield hills an hour ago. That's twice in three days!"
"Well," said I, "what of that?"
"Well," I said, "what about that?"
"It is best that the Broadalbin settlement should hear of it."
"It’s better for the Broadalbin community to hear about it."
"Do you mean that it may have been an Indian signal?"
"Are you saying it might have been a signal from an Indian?"
"It may have been. I did not see it--the forest cut our view."
"It might have been. I didn't see it—the trees blocked our view."
The westering sun, shining over the Mayfield hills, turned the dust to golden fog. Through it Cato's red coat glimmered, and the hunting-horn, curving up over his bent back, struck out streams of blinding sparks. Brass buttons on the patroon's broad coat-skirts twinkled like yellow stars, and the spurs flashed on his quarter-gaiters as he pounded along at a solid hand-gallop, hat crammed over his fat ears, pig-tail a-bristle, and the blue coat on his enormous body white with dust.
The setting sun, shining over the Mayfield hills, turned the dust into a golden haze. Through it, Cato's red coat shimmered, and the hunting horn, arching over his hunched back, sent out bursts of blinding sparks. The brass buttons on the patroon's wide coat tails sparkled like yellow stars, and the spurs glinted on his quarter gaiters as he moved along at a steady gallop, hat pushed down over his ears, pig-tail sticking out, with his blue coat white with dust.
In the renewed melody of the song-birds there was a hint of approaching evening; shadows lengthened; the sunlight grew redder on the dusty road.
In the refreshed melody of the songbirds, there was a suggestion of evening coming; shadows stretched out; the sunlight became redder on the dusty road.
"The Broadalbin trail swings into the forest just ahead," said Dorothy, pointing with her whip-stock. "See, there where they are drawing bridle. But I mean to ride with you, nevertheless.... And I'll do it!"
"The Broadalbin trail turns into the forest just up ahead," Dorothy said, pointing with her whip. "Look, there where they're pulling up. But I'm still going to ride with you, no matter what.... And I will do it!"
The patroon was waiting for us when we came to the weather-beaten finger-post:
The patroon was waiting for us when we arrived at the worn-out signpost:
"FONDA'S BUSH
4 MILES."
"FONDA'S BUSH
4 MILES."
And Peter Van Horn had already ridden into the broad, soft wood-road, when Dorothy, swinging her horse past him at a gallop, cried out, "I want to go with them! Please let me!" And was gone like a deer, tearing away down the leafy trail.
And Peter Van Horn had already ridden into the wide, soft forest road when Dorothy, guiding her horse past him at full speed, shouted, "I want to go with them! Please let me!" And she was off like a deer, zooming down the leafy path.
"Come back!" roared Sir Lupus, standing straight up in his ponderous stirrups. "Come back, you little vixen! Am I to be obeyed, or am I not? Baggage! Undutiful tree-cat! Dammy, she's off!"
"Come back!" shouted Sir Lupus, standing tall in his heavy stirrups. "Come back, you little vixen! Am I to be obeyed, or not? Useless! Disobedient tree-cat! Damn it, she's gone!"
He looked at me and smote his fat thigh with open hand.
He looked at me and slapped his thick thigh with his open hand.
"Did you ever see the like of her!" he chuckled, in his pride. "She's a Dutch Varick for obstinacy, but the rest is Ormond--all Ormond. Ride on, George, and tell those rebel fools at Fonda's Bush that they should be hunting cover in the forts if folk at the Fish-House read that smoke aright. Follow the Brandt-Meester if Dorothy slips you, and tell her I'll birch her, big as she is, if she's not home by the new moon rise."
"Have you ever seen anyone like her?" he laughed, feeling proud. "She's as stubborn as a Dutch Varick, but the rest is all Ormond. Keep going, George, and tell those fool rebels at Fonda's Bush that they should be looking for shelter in the forts if the people at the Fish-House are reading that smoke correctly. Follow the Brandt-Meester if Dorothy leaves you behind, and let her know I’ll punish her, no matter how big she is, if she’s not back by the new moon rise."
Then he dragged his hat over his mottled ears, grasped the bridle and galloped on, followed by old Cato and his red coat and curly horn.
Then he pulled his hat down over his speckled ears, took hold of the bridle, and rode off at a gallop, followed by old Cato in his red coat and curly horn.
I had ridden a cautious mile on the dim, leafy trail ere I picked up Van Horn, only to quit him. I had ridden full three before I caught sight of Dorothy, sitting her gray horse, head at gaze in my direction.
I had carefully traveled a mile on the dark, leafy trail before I picked up Van Horn, only to leave him behind. I had ridden a full three miles before I spotted Dorothy, sitting on her gray horse, looking in my direction.
"What in the world set you tearing off through the forest like that?" I asked, laughing.
"What on earth made you run through the forest like that?" I asked, laughing.
She turned her horse and we walked on, side by side.
She turned her horse, and we walked on, side by side.
"I wished to come," she said, simply. "The pleasures of this day must end only with the night. Besides, I was burning to ask you if it is true that you mean to stay here and serve with our militia?"
"I wanted to come," she said, plainly. "The enjoyment of this day should only wrap up when the night arrives. Plus, I was eager to ask you if it’s true that you plan to stick around and serve with our militia?"
"I mean to stay," I said, slowly.
"I intend to stay," I said, slowly.
"And serve?"
"And serve?"
"If they desire it."
"If they want it."
"Why?" she asked, raising her bright eyes.
"Why?" she asked, lifting her bright eyes.
I thought a moment, then said:
I paused for a moment, then said:
"I have decided to resist our King's soldiers."
"I’ve decided to stand up against our King’s soldiers."
"But why here?" she repeated, clear eyes still on mine. "Tell me the truth."
"But why here?" she repeated, her clear eyes still on mine. "Tell me the truth."
"I think it is because you are here," I said, soberly.
"I think it’s because you’re here," I said seriously.
The loveliest smile parted her lips.
The sweetest smile spread across her lips.
"I hoped you would say that.... Do I please you? Listen, cousin: I have a mad impulse to follow you--to be hindered rages me beyond endurance--as when Sir Lupus called me back. For, within the past hour the strangest fancy has possessed me that we have little time left to be together; that I should not let one moment slip to enjoy you."
"I was hoping you’d say that.... Do I make you happy? Listen, cousin: I have this crazy urge to follow you—being held back drives me absolutely mad—just like when Sir Lupus called me back. Because, in the last hour, I’ve had this bizarre feeling that we don’t have much time left together; that I shouldn’t let a single moment pass without enjoying you."
"Foolish prophetess," I said, striving to laugh.
"Foolish prophetess," I said, trying to laugh.
"A prophetess?" she repeated under her breath. And, as we rode on through the forest dusk, her head drooped thoughtfully, shaded by her loosened hair. At last she looked up dreamily, musing aloud:
"A prophetess?" she repeated quietly. As we continued through the dim forest, her head fell in thought, partly hidden by her loose hair. Finally, she glanced up with a dreamy expression, speaking her thoughts out loud:
"No prophetess, cousin; only a child, nerveless and over-fretted with too much pleasure, tired out with excitement, having played too hard. I do not know quite how I should conduct. I am unaccustomed to comrades like you, cousin; and, in the untasted delights of such companionship, have run wild till my head swims wi' the humming thoughts you stir in me, and I long for a dark, still room and a bed to lie on, and think of this day's pleasures."
"No prophetess, cousin; just a child, anxious and overwhelmed by too much fun, exhausted from all the excitement after playing too hard. I'm not sure how I should behave. I'm not used to friends like you, cousin; and in the new pleasures of this kind of company, I've gotten carried away until my head is spinning with the buzzing thoughts you inspire in me. I crave a quiet, dark room and a bed to lie down on, to think about today's joys."
After a silence, broken only by our horses treading the moist earth: "I have been starving for this companionship.... I was parched!... Cousin, have you let me drink too deeply? Have you been too kind? Why am I in this new terror lest you--lest you tire of me and my silly speech? Oh, I know my thoughts have been too long pent! I could talk to you forever! I could ride with you till I died! I am like a caged thing loosed, I tell you--for I may tell you, may I not, cousin?"
After a moment of silence, broken only by our horses walking on the damp ground: "I've been craving this companionship... I was so thirsty!... Cousin, have I drunk too much? Have you been too generous? Why am I suddenly terrified that you--that you might get tired of me and my silly chatter? Oh, I know I've kept my thoughts bottled up for too long! I could talk to you endlessly! I could ride with you until I drop! I'm like a caged animal set free, I tell you--can I tell you this, cousin?"
"Tell me all you think, Dorothy."
"Share everything that's on your mind, Dorothy."
"I could tell you all--everything! I never had a thought that I do not desire you to know, ... save one.... And that I do desire to tell you ... but cannot.... Cousin, why did you name your mare Isene?"
"I could tell you everything! I've never had a thought that I don't want you to know, ... except for one.... And I really want to tell you ... but I can't.... Cousin, why did you name your mare Isene?"
"An Indian girl in Florida bore that name; the Seminoles called her Issena."
"An Indian girl in Florida had that name; the Seminoles referred to her as Issena."
"And so you named your mare from her?"
"And so you named your mare after her?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Was she your friend--that you named your mare from her?"
"Was she your friend—that you named your mare after her?"
"She lived a century ago--a princess. She wedded with a Huguenot."
"She lived a hundred years ago—a princess. She married a Huguenot."
"Oh," said Dorothy, "I thought she was perhaps your sweetheart."
"Oh," said Dorothy, "I thought she might be your girlfriend."
"I have none."
"I don't have any."
"You never had one?"
"You've never had one?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Why?"
"Why?"
I turned in my saddle.
I turned in my seat.
"Why have you never had a gallant?"
"Why have you never had a boyfriend?"
"Oh, that is not the same. Men fall in love--or protest as much. And at wine they boast of their good fortunes, swearing each that his mistress is the fairest, and bragging till I yawn to listen.... And yet you say you never had a sweetheart?"
"Oh, that's not the same. Guys fall in love—or at least pretend to. And after a few drinks, they brag about their good luck, each claiming that his girl is the most beautiful, and they go on and on until I’m bored of hearing it... And yet you say you’ve never had a girlfriend?"
"Neither titled nor untitled, cousin. And, if I had, at home we never speak of it, deeming it a breach of honor."
"Neither titled nor untitled, cousin. And, if I had, we never talk about it at home, thinking it's a matter of honor."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"For shame, I suppose."
"How embarrassing, I guess."
"Is it shameless to speak as I do?" she asked.
"Is it shameless to speak like I do?" she asked.
"Not to me, Dorothy. I wish you might be spared all that unlicensed gossip that you hear at table--not that it could harm such innocence as yours! For, on my honor, I never knew a woman such as you, nor a maid so nobly fashioned!"
"Not for me, Dorothy. I wish you could be saved from all that unfiltered gossip you hear at the table—not that it could hurt someone as innocent as you! Because, honestly, I've never known a woman like you, or a girl so beautifully made!"
I stopped, meeting her wide eyes.
I paused, locking eyes with her.
"Say it," she murmured. "It is happiness to hear you."
"Say it," she whispered. "It makes me happy to hear you."
"Then hear me," I said, slowly. "Loyalty, devotion, tenderness, all are your due; not alone for the fair body that holds your soul imprisoned, but for the pure tenant that dwells in it so sweetly behind the blue windows of your eyes! Dorothy! Dorothy! Have I said too much? Yet I beg that you remember it, lest you forget me when I have gone from you.... And say to Sir George that I said it.... Tell him after you are wedded, and say that all men envy him, yet wish him well. For the day he weds he weds the noblest woman in all the confines of this earth!"
"Then listen to me," I said slowly. "Loyalty, devotion, tenderness—all of these are what you deserve; not just for the beautiful body that holds your soul captive, but for the pure spirit that lives so wonderfully behind the blue windows of your eyes! Dorothy! Dorothy! Have I said too much? Still, I ask that you remember it, so you don’t forget me when I’m gone... And tell Sir George that I said this... Let him know after you’re married, and tell him that all men envy him but still wish him the best. Because on the day he marries, he’s marrying the noblest woman in the whole world!"
Dazed, she stared at me through the fading light; and I saw her eyes all wet in the shadow of her tangled hair and the pulse beating in her throat.
Dazed, she looked at me through the fading light; and I saw her eyes glistening in the shadow of her messy hair and the pulse throbbing in her throat.
"You are so good--so pitiful," she said; "and I cannot even find the words to tell you of those deep thoughts you stir in me--to tell you how sweetly you use me--"
"You’re so kind—almost too much," she said; "and I can’t even find the words to express the deep feelings you bring up in me—to say how gently you treat me—"
"Tell me no more," I stammered, all a-quiver at her voice. She shrank back as at a blow, and I, head swimming, frighted, penitent, caught her small hand in mine and drew her nearer; nor could I speak for the loud beating of my heart.
"Don't say anything else," I stammered, trembling at her voice. She flinched as if I had struck her, and I, feeling dizzy, scared, and sorry, took her small hand in mine and pulled her closer; I couldn't speak because my heart was pounding so loudly.
"What is it?" she murmured. "Have I pained you that you tremble so? Look at me, cousin. I can scarce see you in the dusk. Have I hurt you? I love you dearly."
"What is it?" she whispered. "Have I upset you so much that you're trembling? Look at me, cousin. I can barely see you in the twilight. Have I hurt you? I love you so much."
Her horse moved nearer, our knees touched. In the forest darkness I found I held her waist imprisoned, and her arms were heavy on my shoulders. Then her lips yielded and her arms tightened around my neck, and that swift embrace in the swimming darkness kindled in me a flame that has never died--that shall live when this poor body crumbles into dust, lighting my soul through its last dark pilgrimage.
Her horse moved closer, our knees brushed. In the dark forest, I realized I had my arms around her waist, and her arms were heavy on my shoulders. Then her lips softened, and her arms tightened around my neck, and that quick embrace in the enveloping darkness ignited a flame in me that has never gone out—that will continue to live even when this body turns to dust, guiding my soul through its final journey.
As for her, she sat up in her saddle with a strange little laugh, still holding to my hand. "Oh, you are divine in all you lead me to," she whispered. "Never, never have I known delight in a kiss; and I have been kissed, too, willing and against my will. But you leave me breathing my heart out and all a-tremble with a tenderness for you--no, not again, cousin, not yet."
As for her, she sat up in her saddle with a quirky little laugh, still holding my hand. "Oh, you’re amazing in everything you lead me to," she whispered. "Never, ever have I felt so much joy in a kiss; and I’ve been kissed, too, willingly and unwillingly. But you leave me breathless and all shaky with a softness for you—no, not again, cousin, not yet."
Then slowly the full wretchedness of guilt burned me, bone and soul, and what I had done seemed a black evil to a maid betrothed, and to the man whose wine had quenched my thirst an hour since.
Then slowly the complete misery of guilt consumed me, body and soul, and what I had done felt like a terrible wrong to a woman who was promised to another, and to the man whose wine had satisfied my thirst just an hour before.
Something of my thoughts she may have read in my bent head and face averted, for she leaned forward in her saddle, and drawing me by the arm, turned me partly towards her.
Something in my thoughts she might have seen in my lowered head and turned face, because she leaned forward in her saddle, grabbed my arm, and turned me partly towards her.
"What troubles you?" she said, anxiously.
"What’s bothering you?" she asked, anxiously.
"My treason to Sir George."
"My betrayal of Sir George."
"What treason?" she said, amazed.
"What treason?" she asked, amazed.
"That I--caressed you."
"That I touched you."
She laughed outright.
She burst out laughing.
"Am I not free-until I wed? Do you imagine I should have signed my liberty away to please Sir George? Why, cousin, if I may not caress whom I choose and find a pleasure in the way you use me, I am no better than the winter log he buys to toast his shins at!"
"Am I not free until I get married? Do you think I should give up my freedom just to make Sir George happy? Honestly, cousin, if I can’t be with whoever I want and enjoy how you treat me, then I’m no better than the winter log he buys to warm his feet!"
Then she grew angry in her impatience, slapping her bridle down to range her horse up closer to mine.
Then she got angry in her impatience, pulling her reins to bring her horse closer to mine.
"Am I not to wed him?" she said. "Is not that enough? And I told him so, flatly, I warrant you, when Captain Campbell kissed me on the porch--which maddened me, for he was not to my fancy--but Sir George saw him and there was like to be a silly scene until I made it plain that I would endure no bonds before I wore a wedding-ring!" She laughed deliciously. "I think he understands now that I am not yoked until I bend my neck. And until I bend it I am free. So if I please you, kiss me, ... but leave me a little breath to draw, cousin, ... and a saddle to cling to.... Now loose me--for the forest ends!"
"Am I really not going to marry him?" she said. "Isn’t that enough? And I told him straight up, you can be sure of that, when Captain Campbell kissed me on the porch—which drove me crazy, because he wasn’t my type—but Sir George saw it and there was almost a silly scene until I made it clear that I wouldn’t be tied down before I had a wedding ring!" She laughed deliciously. "I think he gets it now that I’m not tied down until I choose to be. And until I make that choice, I'm free. So if you want to, kiss me... but give me a little room to breathe, cousin... and something to hold on to.... Now let me go—because the forest is ending!"
A faint red light grew in the woodland gloom; a rushing noise like swiftly flowing water filled my ears--or was it the blood that surged singing through my heart?
A faint red light emerged in the dark woods; a rushing sound like fast-flowing water filled my ears—or was it the blood rushing and singing through my heart?
"Broadalbin Bush," she murmured, clearing her eyes of the clouded hair and feeling for her stirrups with small, moccasined toes. "Hark! Now we hear the Kennyetto roaring below the hill. See, cousin, it is sunset, the west blazes, all heaven is afire! Ah! what sorcery has turned the world to paradise--riding this day with you?"
"Broadalbin Bush," she whispered, brushing her hair out of her eyes and reaching for her stirrups with her small, moccasined toes. "Listen! We can hear the Kennyetto rushing down the hill. Look, cousin, it’s sunset, the west is on fire, the whole sky is lit up! Oh! What magic has transformed the world into paradise—riding with you today?"
She turned in her saddle with an exquisite gesture, pressed her outstretched hand against my lips, then, gathering bridle, launched her horse straight through the underbrush, out into a pasture where, across a naked hill, a few log-houses reddened in the sunset.
She turned in her saddle with a graceful motion, pressed her outstretched hand against my lips, then, gathering the reins, urged her horse through the underbrush and into a pasture where, across a bare hill, a few log cabins glowed in the sunset.
There hung in the air a smell of sweetbrier as we drew bridle before a cabin under the hill. I leaned over and plucked a handful of the leaves, bruising them in my palm to savor the spicy perfume.
There was a scent of sweetbriar in the air as we stopped in front of a cabin down the hill. I leaned over and picked a handful of the leaves, crushing them in my hand to enjoy the spicy fragrance.
A man came to the door of the cabin and stared at us; a tap-room sluggard, a-sunning on the west fence-rail, chewed his cud solemnly and watched us with watery eyes.
A man showed up at the cabin door and stared at us; a lazy guy lounging on the west fence rail chewed on his food seriously and watched us with watery eyes.
"Andrew Bowman, have you seen aught to fright folk on the mountain?" asked Dorothy, gravely.
"Andrew Bowman, have you seen anything to scare people on the mountain?" asked Dorothy seriously.
The man in the doorway shook his head. From the cabins near by a few men and women trooped out into the road and hastened towards us. One of the houses bore a bush, and I saw two men peering at us through the open window, pewters in hand.
The man in the doorway shook his head. A few men and women from the nearby cabins came out into the road and hurried towards us. One of the houses had a bush, and I noticed two men staring at us through the open window, holding pewter mugs.
"Good people," said Dorothy, quietly, "the patroon sends you word of a strange smoke seen this day in the hills."
"Good people," Dorothy said softly, "the patroon sent you a message about a strange smoke spotted in the hills today."
"There's smoke there now," I said, pointing into the sunset.
"There's smoke over there now," I said, pointing towards the sunset.
At that moment Peter Van Horn galloped up, halted, and turned his head, following the direction of my outstretched arm. Others came, blinking into the ruddy evening glow, craning their necks to see, and from the wretched tavern a lank lout stumbled forth, rifle shouldered, pewter a-slop, to learn the news that had brought us hither at that hour.
At that moment, Peter Van Horn rode up, stopped, and turned his head, looking where I pointed. Others arrived, squinting in the warm evening light, stretching their necks to see, and from the rundown tavern, a tall, skinny guy staggered out, rifle slung over his shoulder, drink spilling, eager to hear the news that brought us here at this hour.
"It is mist," said a woman; but her voice trembled as she said it.
"It’s mist," said a woman, but her voice shook as she said it.
"It is smoke," growled Van Horn. "Read it, you who can."
"It’s smoke," growled Van Horn. "Read it, if you can."
Whereat the fellow in the tavern window fell a-laughing and called down to his companion: "Francy McCraw! Francy McCraw! The Brandt-Meester says a Mohawk fire burns in the north!"
Where the guy in the tavern window burst into laughter and called down to his friend: "Francy McCraw! Francy McCraw! The Brandt-Meester says a Mohawk fire is burning in the north!"
"I hear him," cried McCraw, draining his pewter.
"I hear him," McCraw shouted, finishing his drink.
Dorothy turned sharply. "Oh, is that you, McCraw? What brings you to the Bush?"
Dorothy turned quickly. "Oh, is that you, McCraw? What brings you to the Bush?"
The lank fellow turned his wild, blue eyes on her, then gazed at the smoke. Some of the men scowled at him.
The skinny guy turned his wild, blue eyes on her, then looked at the smoke. Some of the men frowned at him.
"Is that smoke?" I asked, sharply. "Answer me, McCraw!"
"Is that smoke?" I asked sharply. "Answer me, McCraw!"
"A canna' deny it," he said, with a mad chuckle.
"A can't deny it," he said with a crazy laugh.
"Is it Indian smoke?" demanded Van Horn.
"Is it Indian smoke?" asked Van Horn.
"Aweel," he replied, craning his skinny neck and cocking his head impudently--"aweel, a'll admit that, too. It's Indian smoke; a canna deny it, no."
"A well," he replied, stretching his thin neck and tilting his head cheekily--"a well, I’ll admit that, too. It’s Indian smoke; I can’t deny it, no."
"Is it a Mohawk signal?" I asked, bluntly.
"Is it a Mohawk signal?" I asked directly.
At which he burst out into a crowing laugh.
At that, he let out a loud, triumphant laugh.
"What does he say?" called out the man from the tavern. "What does he say, Francy McCraw?"
"What does he say?" shouted the man from the pub. "What does he say, Francy McCraw?"
"He says it maun be Mohawk smoke, Danny Redstock."
"He says it must be Mohawk smoke, Danny Redstock."
"And what if it is?" blustered Redstock, shouldering his way to McCraw, rifle in hand. "Keep your black looks for your neighbors, Andrew Bowman. What have we to do with your Mohawk fires?"
"And what if it is?" shouted Redstock, pushing his way over to McCraw with his rifle in hand. "Save your dark looks for your neighbors, Andrew Bowman. What do we care about your Mohawk fires?"
"Herman Salisbury!" cried Bowman to a neighbor, "do you hear what this Tory renegade says?"
"Herman Salisbury!" Bowman shouted to a neighbor, "do you hear what this Tory traitor is saying?"
"Quiet! Quiet, there," said Redstock, swaggering out into the road. "Francy McCraw, our good neighbors are woful perplexed by that thread o' birch smoke yonder."
"Shh! Everyone be quiet," said Redstock, striding out into the road. "Francy McCraw, our good neighbors are really confused by that wisp of birch smoke over there."
"Then tell the feckless fools tae watch it!" screamed McCraw, seizing his rifle and menacing the little throng of men and women who had closed swiftly in on him. "Hands off me, Johnny Putnam--back, for your life, Charley Cady! Ay, stare at the smoke till ye're eyes drop frae th' sockets! But no; there's some foulk 'ill tak' nae warnin'!"
"Then tell those useless idiots to watch it!" shouted McCraw, grabbing his rifle and threatening the small group of men and women who had rushed in on him. "Get your hands off me, Johnny Putnam—back off for your life, Charley Cady! Yeah, stare at the smoke until your eyes fall out! But no; some people just won't take a warning!"
He backed off down the road, followed by Redstock, rifles cocked.
He backed off down the road, followed by Redstock, guns ready.
"An' ye'll bear me out," he shouted, "that there's them wha' hear these words now shall meet their weirds ere a hunter's moon is wasted!"
"And you'll back me up," he shouted, "that those who hear these words now will face their fate before the hunter's moon is gone!"
He laughed his insane laugh and, throwing his rifle over his shoulder, halted, facing us.
He let out his wild laugh and, slinging his rifle over his shoulder, stopped to face us.
"Hae ye no heard o' Catrine Montour?" he jeered. "She'll come in the night, Andrew Bowman! Losh, mon, but she's a grewsome carlin', wi' the witch-locks hangin' to her neck an' her twa een blazin'!"
"Haven't you heard of Catrine Montour?" he mocked. "She'll come in the night, Andrew Bowman! Wow, man, she's a creepy old lady, with her witchy hair hanging down to her neck and her two eyes blazing!"
"You drive us out to-night!" shouted Redstock. "We'll remember it when Brant is in the hills!"
"You’re kicking us out tonight!" shouted Redstock. "We’ll remember this when Brant is in the hills!"
"The wolf-yelp! Clan o' the wolf!" screamed McCraw. "Woe! Woe to Broadalbane! 'Tis the pibroch o' Glencoe shall wake ye to the woods afire! Be warned! Be warned, for ye stand knee-deep in ye're shrouds!"
"The wolf howl! Clan of the wolf!" shouted McCraw. "Oh no! Oh no to Broadalbane! It's the pibroch of Glencoe that will wake you to the woods on fire! Be careful! Be careful, for you stand knee-deep in your shrouds!"
In the ruddy dusk their dark forms turned to shadows and were gone.
In the reddish dusk, their dark figures faded into shadows and disappeared.
Van Horn stirred in his saddle, then shook his shoulders as though freeing them from a weight.
Van Horn shifted in his saddle and then shook his shoulders, as if releasing them from a burden.
"Now you have it, you Broadalbin men," he said, grimly. "Go to the forts while there's time."
"Now you have it, you guys from Broadalbin," he said, grimly. "Head to the forts while there's still time."
In the darkness around us children began to whimper; a woman broke down, sobbing.
In the darkness around us, kids started to cry quietly; a woman lost it and began to sob.
"Silence!" cried Bowman, sternly. And to Dorothy, who sat quietly on her horse beside him, "Say to the patroon that we know our enemies. And you, Peter Van Horn, on whichever side you stand, we men of the Bush thank you and this young lady for your coming."
"Quiet!" shouted Bowman, firmly. And to Dorothy, who was sitting quietly on her horse next to him, "Tell the patroon that we know who our enemies are. And you, Peter Van Horn, no matter which side you're on, we men of the Bush appreciate you and this young lady for being here."
And that was all. In silence we wheeled our horses northward, Van Horn riding ahead, and passed out of that dim hamlet which lay already in the shadows of an unknown terror.
And that was it. In silence, we turned our horses northward, with Van Horn leading the way, and rode out of that dim village that was already falling under the shadows of an unknown fear.
Behind us, as we looked back, one or two candles flickered in cabin windows, pitiful, dim lights in the vast, dark ocean of the forest. Above us the stars grew clearer. A vesper-sparrow sang its pensive song. Tranquil, sweet, the serene notes floated into silver echoes never-ending, till it seemed as if the starlight all around us quivered into song.
Behind us, as we turned around, one or two candles flickered in cabin windows, sad, dim lights in the vast, dark ocean of the forest. Above us, the stars became clearer. A evening sparrow sang its thoughtful song. Calm and sweet, the serene notes floated into endless silver echoes, until it felt like the starlight surrounding us was vibrating into song.
I touched Dorothy, riding beside me, white as a spirit in the pale radiance, and she turned her sweet, fearless face to mine.
I touched Dorothy, riding next to me, white as a ghost in the soft light, and she turned her lovely, fearless face towards mine.
"There is a sound," I whispered, "very far away."
"There’s a sound," I whispered, "really far away."
She laid her hand in mine and drew bridle, listening. Van Horn, too, had halted.
She placed her hand in mine and pulled back, listening. Van Horn had stopped too.
Far in the forest the sound stirred the silence; soft, stealthy, nearer, nearer, till it grew into a patter. Suddenly Van Horn's horse reared.
Far in the forest, the sound broke the silence; soft and sneaky, getting closer and closer until it turned into a patter. Suddenly, Van Horn's horse reared up.
"It's there! it's there!" he cried, hoarsely, as our horses swung round in terror.
"It's there! It's there!" he shouted, hoarsely, as our horses spun around in fear.
"Look!" muttered Dorothy.
"Check it out!" muttered Dorothy.
Then a thing occurred that stopped my heart's blood. For straight through the forest came running a dark shape, a squattering thing that passed us ere we could draw breath to shriek; animal, human, or spirit, I knew not, but it ran on, thuddy-thud, thuddy-thud! and we struggling with our frantic horses to master them ere they dashed us lifeless among the trees.
Then something happened that took my breath away. A dark figure came running through the forest, a wild thing that zoomed past us before we could even scream; I couldn't tell if it was an animal, a person, or a spirit, but it kept going, thuddy-thud, thuddy-thud! Meanwhile, we were struggling with our panicked horses, trying to control them before they crashed us against the trees.
"Jesu!" gasped Van Horn, dragging his powerful horse back into the road. "Can you make aught o' yonder fearsome thing, like a wart-toad scrabbling on two legs?"
"Jesus!" gasped Van Horn, pulling his strong horse back onto the road. "Can you make anything of that terrifying thing, like a wart-covered toad crawling on two legs?"
Dorothy, teeth set, drove her heels into her gray's ribs and forced him to where my mare stood all a-quiver.
Dorothy gritted her teeth, dug her heels into her gray's ribs, and urged him toward my mare, who was trembling with excitement.
"It's a thing from hell," panted Van Horn, fighting knee and wrist with his roan. "My nag shies at neither bear nor wolf! Look at him now!"
"It's a thing from hell," gasped Van Horn, struggling with his roan horse's knees and wrists. "My mare doesn't shy away from bears or wolves! Just look at him now!"
"Nor mine at anything save a savage," said I, fearfully peering behind me while my mare trembled under me.
"Not mine at anything except a wild animal," I said, nervously looking back while my horse shook beneath me.
"I think we have seen a savage, that is all," fell Dorothy's calm voice. "I think we have seen Catrine Montour."
"I think we've encountered a wild person, that’s all," Dorothy's calm voice remarked. "I think we've seen Catrine Montour."
At the name, Van Horn swore steadily.
At the mention of the name, Van Horn cursed quietly.
"If that be the witch Montour, she runs like a clansman with the fiery cross," I said, shuddering.
"If that's the witch Montour, she runs like a clansman with the fiery cross," I said, shuddering.
"And that is like to be her business," muttered Van Horn. "The painted forest-men are in the hills, and if Senecas, Cayugas, and Onondagas do not know it this night, it will be no fault of Catrine Montour."
"And that is going to be her job," muttered Van Horn. "The painted forest men are in the hills, and if the Senecas, Cayugas, and Onondagas don't know it tonight, it won't be Catrine Montour's fault."
"Ride on, Peter," said Dorothy, and checked her horse till my mare came abreast.
"Go ahead, Peter," said Dorothy, and pulled up her horse until my mare was alongside.
"Are you afraid?" I whispered.
"Are you scared?" I whispered.
"Afraid? No!" she said, astonished. "What should arouse fear in me?"
"Afraid? No!" she said, shocked. "What should I be afraid of?"
"Your common-sense!" I said, impatiently, irritated to rudeness by the shocking and unearthly spectacle which had nigh unnerved me. But she answered very sweetly:
"Your common sense!" I said, impatiently, annoyed to the point of rudeness by the shocking and otherworldly scene that had almost shaken me. But she replied very sweetly:
"If I fear nothing, it is because there is nothing that I know of in the world to fright me. I remember," she added, gravely, "'A thousand shall fall at my side and ten thousand at my right hand. And it shall not come nigh me.' How can I fear, believing that?"
"If I fear nothing, it's because there's nothing I know of in the world that can scare me. I remember," she added seriously, "'A thousand will fall at my side and ten thousand at my right hand. But it won't come near me.' How can I be afraid, believing that?"
She leaned from her saddle and I saw her eyes searching my face in the darkness.
She leaned forward from her saddle, and I saw her eyes scanning my face in the dark.
"Silly," she said, tenderly, "I have no fear save that you should prove unkind."
"Silly," she said gently, "I only fear that you might be unkind."
"Then give yourself to me, Dorothy," I said, holding her imprisoned.
"Then give yourself to me, Dorothy," I said, holding her captive.
"How can I? You have me."
"How can I? You've got me."
"I mean forever."
"I mean for life."
"But I have."
"But I do."
"I mean in wedlock!" I whispered, fiercely.
"I mean in marriage!" I whispered, intensely.
"How can I, silly--I am promised!"
"I'm engaged, silly!"
"Can I not stir you to love me?" I said.
"Can't I make you love me?" I said.
"To love you?... Better than I do?... You may try."
"To love you? ... Better than I do? ... Go ahead and try."
"Then wed me!"
"Then marry me!"
"If I were wed to you would I love you better than I do?" she asked.
"If I were married to you, would I love you more than I do?" she asked.
"Dorothy, Dorothy," I begged, holding her fast, "wed me; I love you."
"Dorothy, Dorothy," I pleaded, holding her tightly, "marry me; I love you."
She swayed back into her saddle, breaking my clasp.
She leaned back into her saddle, breaking my grip.
"You know I cannot," she said.... Then, almost tenderly: "Do you truly desire it? It is so dear to hear you say it--and I have heard the words often enough, too, but never as you say them.... Had you asked me in December, ere I was in honor bound.... But I am promised; ... only a word, but it holds me like a chain.... Dear lad, forget it.... Use me kindly.... Teach me to love, ... an unresisting pupil, ... for all life is too short for me to learn in, ... alas!... God guard us both from love's unhappiness and grant us only its sweetness--which you have taught me; to which I am--I am awaking, ... after all these years, ... after all these years without you.
"You know I can't," she said... Then, almost softly: "Do you really want it? It means so much to hear you say it—and I've heard those words plenty of times, but never like you say them... If you had asked me back in December, before I was committed... But I'm promised; ... just a word, yet it binds me like a chain... Dear boy, forget it... Treat me kindly... Teach me to love, ... like an eager student, ... because life is too short for me to learn everything in, ... alas!... May God protect us both from love's sorrows and grant us only its joys—which you've shown me; to which I am—I'm awakening, ... after all these years, ... after all these years without you.
Perhaps it were kinder to let me sleep.... I am but half awake to love.
Perhaps it would be kinder to let me sleep... I'm only half awake to love.
Is it best to wake me, after all? Is it too late?... Draw bridle in the starlight. Look at me.... It is too late, for I shall never sleep again."
Is it really best to wake me, then? Is it too late?... Pull back the reins in the starlight. Look at me.... It’s too late, because I’ll never sleep again.
X
TWO LESSONS
For two whole days I did not see my cousin Dorothy, she lying abed with hot and aching head, and the blinds drawn to keep out all light. So I had time to consider what we had said and done, and to what we stood committed.
For two full days, I didn't see my cousin Dorothy. She was in bed with a hot, throbbing headache, and the blinds were closed to block out all the light. This gave me time to think about what we had said and done, and what we were committed to.
Yet, with time heavy on my hands and full leisure to think, I could make nothing of those swift, fevered hours together, nor what had happened to us that the last moments should have found us in each other's arms, her tear-stained eyes closed, her lips crushed to mine. For, within that same hour, at table, she told Sir Lupus to my very face that she desired to wed Sir George as soon as might be, and would be content with nothing save that Sir Lupus despatch a messenger to the pleasure house, bidding Sir George dispose of his affairs so that the marriage fall within the first three days of June.
Yet, with plenty of time on my hands and the freedom to think, I couldn't make sense of those quick, intense hours we spent together, or why our last moments found us in each other's arms, her tear-streaked eyes closed, her lips pressed against mine. Because, during that same hour, at the table, she told Sir Lupus right in front of me that she wanted to marry Sir George as soon as possible and would settle for nothing less than for Sir Lupus to send a messenger to the pleasure house, instructing Sir George to arrange his affairs so that the wedding would take place within the first three days of June.
I could not doubt my own ears, yet could scarce credit my shocked senses to hear her; and I had sat there, now hot with anger, now in cold amazement; not touching food save with an effort that cost me all my self-command.
I couldn't doubt what I was hearing, yet I could hardly believe it; I sat there, feeling a mix of anger and cold shock, barely touching my food, and forcing myself to eat with all the self-control I could muster.
As for Sir Lupus, his astonishment and delight disgusted me, for he fell a-blubbering in his joy, loading his daughter with caresses, breaking out into praises of her, lauding above all her filial gratitude and her constancy to Sir George, whom he also larded and smeared with compliments till his eulogium, buttered all too thick for my weakened stomach, drove me from the table to pace the dark porch and strive to reconcile all these warring memories a-battle in my swimming brain.
As for Sir Lupus, his surprise and happiness repulsed me, because he started crying tears of joy, showering his daughter with affection and praising her endlessly. He went on and on about her gratitude and loyalty to Sir George, whom he also piled on with compliments until his overly sweet words made me feel queasy, forcing me to leave the table and walk around the dark porch, trying to make sense of all the conflicting memories battling in my dizzy head.
What demon possessed her to throw away time, when time was our most precious ally, our only hope! With time--if she truly loved me--what might not be done? And here, too, was another ally swiftly coming to our aid on Time's own wings--the war!--whose far breath already fanned the Mohawk smoke on the northern hills! And still another friendly ally stood to aid us--absence! For, with Sir George away, plunged into new scenes, new hopes, new ambitions, he might well change in his affections. An officer, and a successful one, rising higher every day in the esteem of his countrymen, should find all paths open, all doors unlocked, and a gracious welcome among those great folk of New York city, whose princely mode of living might not only be justified, but even titled under a new régime and a new monarchy.
What made her throw away time, when time was our most valuable ally, our only hope? With time—if she truly loved me—what couldn’t be accomplished? And here, too, was another ally quickly coming to our aid on Time's own wings—the war! Its distant impact was already stirring the Mohawk smoke on the northern hills! And yet another helpful ally stood ready to support us—absence! With Sir George away, involved in new experiences, new hopes, and new ambitions, he might easily change in his affections. As an officer, and a successful one at that, gaining recognition among his fellow countrymen every day, he should find all paths open, all doors unlocked, and a warm welcome among the elite of New York City, whose extravagant lifestyle might not only be justified but even celebrated under a new regime and a new monarchy.
These were the half-formed, maddened thoughts that went a-racing through my mind as I paced the porch that night; and I think they were, perhaps, the most unworthy thoughts that ever tempted me. For I hated Sir George and wished him a quick flight to immortality unless he changed in his desire for wedlock with my cousin.
These were the half-formed, crazed thoughts racing through my mind as I walked the porch that night; and I think they were, maybe, the most unworthy thoughts that ever tempted me. Because I hated Sir George and wished for his quick departure to immortality unless he changed his desire to marry my cousin.
Gnawing my lips in growing rage I saw the messenger for the pleasure house mount and gallop out of the stockade, and I wished him evil chance and a fall to dash his senses out ere he rode up with his cursed message to Sir George's door.
Gnawing my lips in growing anger, I watched the messenger for the pleasure house ride out of the stockade, and I wished him bad luck and a fall to knock some sense into him before he delivered his annoying message to Sir George's door.
Passion blinded and deafened me to all whispers of decency; conscience lay stunned within me, and I think I know now what black obsession drives men's bodies into murder and their souls to punishments eternal.
Passion blinded and drowned out all hints of decency; my conscience was paralyzed inside me, and I believe I now understand what dark obsession pushes people to commit murder and leads their souls to endless punishment.
Quivering from head to heel, now hot, now cold, and strangling with the fierce desire for her whom I was losing more hopelessly every moment, I started aimlessly through the starlight, pacing the stockade like a caged beast, and I thought my swelling heart would choke me if it broke not to ease my breath.
Quivering from head to toe, alternating between hot and cold, and suffocating with the intense longing for her whom I was losing more hopelessly by the second, I wandered aimlessly through the starlight, pacing the barrier like a trapped animal, and I thought my aching heart would suffocate me if it didn't break to ease my breath.
So this was love! A ghastly thing, God wot, to transform an honest man, changing and twisting right and wrong until the threads of decency and duty hung too hopelessly entangled for him to follow or untwine. Only one thing could I see or understand: I desired her whom I loved and was now fast losing forever.
So this was love! A terrible thing, I swear, to turn a good man into someone who twists right and wrong until the threads of decency and duty were tangled beyond recognition. The only thing I could see or understand was that I wanted the woman I loved and was now about to lose forever.
Chance and circumstance had enmeshed me; in vain I struggled in the net of fate, bruised, stunned, confused with grief and this new fire of passion which had flashed up around me until I had inhaled the flames and must forever bear their scars within as long as my seared heart could pulse.
Chance and circumstance had tangled me up; I struggled in the grip of fate, hurt, dazed, and overwhelmed with sadness and this new fire of passion that had erupted around me until I had taken in the flames and must carry their scars inside me as long as my burned heart could still beat.
As I stood there under the dim trees, dumb, miserable, straining my ears for the messenger's return, came my cousin Dorothy in the pale, flowered gown she wore at supper, and ere she perceived me I saw her searching for me, treading the new grass without a sound, one hand pressed to her parted lips.
As I stood there under the dim trees, silent and miserable, straining my ears for the messenger's return, my cousin Dorothy came along in the pale, flowered dress she wore at dinner. Before she noticed me, I saw her looking for me, walking on the new grass quietly, one hand pressed to her parted lips.
When she saw me she stood still, and her hands fell loosely to her side.
When she saw me, she froze, and her hands dropped loosely to her sides.
"Cousin," she said, in a faint voice.
"Cousin," she said, in a weak voice.
And, as I did not answer, she stepped nearer till I could see her blue eyes searching mine.
And, since I didn’t respond, she moved closer until I could see her blue eyes searching my own.
"What have you done!" I cried, harshly.
"What have you done?!" I said, sharply.
"I do not know," she said.
"I don't know," she said.
"I know," I retorted, fiercely. "Time was all we had--a few poor hours--a day or two together. And with time there was chance, and with chance, hope. You have killed all three!"
"I know," I shot back, angrily. "Time was all we had—a few short hours—a day or two together. And with time came opportunity, and with opportunity, hope. You’ve taken all three away!"
"No; ... there was no chance; there is no longer any time; there never was any hope."
"No; ... there was no chance; there is no longer any time; there never was any hope."
"There was hope!" I said, bitterly.
"There was hope!" I said, with bitterness.
"No, there was none," she murmured.
"No, there wasn't any," she said softly.
"Then why did you tell me that you were free till the yoke locked you to him? Why did you desire to love? Why did you bid me teach you? Why did you consent to my lips, my arms? Why did you awake me?"
"Then why did you tell me that you were free until the moment you were tied to him? Why did you want to love? Why did you ask me to teach you? Why did you let me kiss you and hold you? Why did you wake me up?"
"God knows," she said, faintly.
"God knows," she said softly.
"Is that your defence?" I asked. "Have you no defence?"
"Is that your defense?" I asked. "Do you have no defense?"
"None.... I had never loved.... I found you kind and I had known no man like you.... Every moment with you entranced me till, ... I don't know why, ... that sweet madness came upon ... us ... which can never come again--which must never come.... Forgive me. I did not understand. Love was a word to me."
"None... I had never loved... I found you to be kind and I had never met a man like you... Every moment with you captivated me until, ... I don’t know why, ... that sweet madness came over ... us ... which can never happen again--which must never happen.... Forgive me. I didn't understand. Love was just a word to me."
"Dorothy, Dorothy, what have I done!" I stammered.
"Dorothy, Dorothy, what have I done?" I stammered.
"Not you, but I, ... and now it is plain to me why, unwedded, I stand yoked together with my honor, and you stand apart, fettered to yours.... We have shaken our chains in play, the links still hold firm and bright; but if we break them, then, as they snap, our honor dies forever. For what I have done in idle ignorance forgive me, and leave me to my penance, ... which must last for all my life, cousin.... And you will forget.... Hush! dearest lad, and let me speak. Well, then I will say that I pray you may forget! Well, then I will not say that to grieve you.... I wish you to remember--yet not know the pain that I--"
"Not you, but I, ... and now it’s clear to me why, unmarried, I’m tied to my honor, while you remain detached, bound to yours.... We've shaken our chains in fun, the links still hold strong and bright; but if we break them, then as they snap, our honor is lost forever. For what I did in foolish ignorance, forgive me, and let me face my punishment, ... which must last my entire life, cousin.... And you will forget.... Hush! dear one, and let me speak. Well, then I’ll say that I hope you can forget! Well, then I won’t say that to upset you.... I want you to remember—yet not feel the pain that I—"
"Dorothy, Dorothy, do you still love me?"
"Dorothy, Dorothy, do you still love me?"
"Oh, I do love you!... No, no! I ask you to spare me even the touch of your hand! I ask it, I beg you to spare me! I implore--Be a shield to me! Aid me, cousin. I ask it for the Ormond honor and for the honor of the roof that shelters us both!... Now do you understand?... Oh, I knew you to be all that I adore and worship!
"Oh, I really love you!... No, no! I'm asking you to spare me even the touch of your hand! I'm asking, I'm begging you to spare me! I'm pleading—Be my shield! Help me, cousin. I'm asking this for the Ormond honor and for the honor of the roof that shelters us both!... Now do you understand?... Oh, I always knew you were everything I adore and worship!
Our fault was in our ignorance. How could we know of that hidden fire within us, stirring its chilled embers in all innocence until the flames flashed out and clothed us both in glory, cousin? Heed me, lest it turn to flames of hell!
Our mistake was in our ignorance. How could we have known about that hidden fire inside us, stirring its cold embers in complete innocence until the flames burst forth and wrapped us both in glory, cousin? Listen to me, before it turns into hellfire!
And now, dear lad, lest you should deem me mad to cut short the happy time we had to hope for, I must tell you what I have never told before. All that we have in all the world is by charity of Sir George. He stood in the breach when the Cosby heirs made ready to foreclose on father; he held off the Van Rensselaers; he threw the sop to Billy Livingston and to that great villain, Klock. To-day, unsecured, his loans to my father, still unpaid, have nigh beggared him. And the little he has he is about to risk in this war whose tides are creeping on us through this very night.
And now, dear friend, before you think I'm crazy for cutting short the happy time we anticipated, I need to share something I've never revealed before. Everything we have in this world is thanks to Sir George's generosity. He stood up when the Cosby heirs were about to foreclose on my father; he kept the Van Rensselaers at bay; he appeased Billy Livingston and that terrible villain, Klock. Today, the loans he gave my father, which are still unpaid, have almost left him broke. And the little he has, he’s about to risk in this war that's creeping up on us tonight.
And when he honored me by asking me in marriage, I, knowing all this, knowing all his goodness and his generosity--though he was not aware I knew it--I was thankful to say yes--deeming it little enough to please him--and I not knowing what love meant--"
And when he honored me by proposing, I, knowing all this, aware of his goodness and generosity—though he didn’t know I knew—was grateful to say yes, thinking it was a small enough thing to make him happy, even though I had no idea what love really meant.
Her soft voice broke; she laid her hands on her eyes, and stood so, speaking blindly. "What can I do, cousin? What can I do? Tell me! I love you. Tell me, use me kindly; teach me to do right and keep my honor bright as you could desire it were I to be your wife!"
Her soft voice cracked; she covered her eyes with her hands and spoke without seeing. "What can I do, cousin? What can I do? Please tell me! I love you. Just tell me, be kind to me; help me do the right thing and keep my honor as bright as you would want it to be if I were going to be your wife!"
It was that appeal, I think, that brought me back through the distorted shadows of my passion; through the dark pit of envy, past snares of jealousy and malice, and the traps and pitfalls dug by Satan, safe to the trembling rock of honor once again.
It was that allure, I believe, that pulled me back through the twisted shadows of my emotions; through the deep pit of jealousy, past the traps of envy and spite, and the snares set by negativity, safely back to the shaky foundation of honor once more.
Like a blind man healed by miracle, yet still groping in the precious light that mazed him, so I peering with aching eyes for those threads to guide me in my stunned perplexity. But when at last I felt their touch, I found I held one already--the thread of hope--and whether for good or evil I did not drop it, but gathered all together and wove them to a rope to hold by.
Like a blind person healed by a miracle, but still struggling to adjust to the bright light that dazzled them, I searched with aching eyes for those threads to guide me through my stunned confusion. But when I finally felt their touch, I realized I already had one—the thread of hope—and whether it was for good or bad, I didn't let go of it; instead, I gathered everything together and wove them into a rope to hold onto.
"What is it I must swear," I asked, cold to the knees.
"What do I have to swear?" I asked, feeling cold to the bone.
"Never again to kiss me."
"Never kiss me again."
"Never again."
"Not again."
"Nor to caress me."
"Nor to touch me."
"Nor to caress you."
"Nor to hug you."
"Nor speak of love."
"Don't talk about love."
"Nor speak of love."
"Don't talk about love."
"And ... that is all," she faltered.
"And ... that's it," she hesitated.
"No, not all. I swear to love you always, never to forget you, never to prove unworthy in your eyes, never to wed; living, to honor you; dying, with your name upon my lips."
"No, not at all. I promise to love you forever, to never forget you, to never disappoint you in your eyes, and to never get married; while I live, I'll honor you; and when I die, your name will be on my lips."
She had stretched out her arms towards me as though warning me to stop; but, as I spoke slowly, weighing each word and its cost, her hands trembled and sought each other so that she stood looking at me, fingers interlocked and her sweet face as white as death.
She stretched her arms out towards me, almost like she was trying to warn me to stop; but as I spoke slowly, carefully choosing each word, her hands shook and moved to grasp each other, leaving her standing there, fingers locked together, with her sweet face pale as death.
And after a long time she came to me, and, raising my hands, kissed them; and I touched her hair with dumb lips; and she stole away through the starlight like a white ghost returning to its tomb.
And after a long time, she came to me, raised my hands, kissed them; I touched her hair with silent lips; and she slipped away through the starlight like a white ghost going back to its grave.
And long after, long, long after, as I stood there, broke on my wrapt ears the far stroke of horse's hoofs, nearer, nearer, until the black bulk of the rider rose up in the night and Sir Lupus came to the porch.
And a long time later, as I stood there, I heard the distant sound of horses' hooves getting closer and closer, until the dark figure of the rider emerged in the night and Sir Lupus arrived at the porch.
"Eh! What?" he cried. "Sir George away with the Palatine rebels? Where? Gone to Stanwix? Now Heaven have mercy on him for a madman who mixes in this devil's brew! And he'll drown me with him, too! Dammy, they'll say that I'm in with him. But I'm not! Curse me if I am. I'm neutral--neither rebel nor Tory--and I'll let 'em know it, too; only desiring quiet and peace and a fair word for all. Damnation!"
"Eh! What?" he shouted. "Sir George has gone off with the Palatine rebels? Where? Off to Stanwix? God have mercy on him for being a fool who gets involved in this mess! And he'll drag me down with him, too! Damn it, they'll think I'm in on it. But I'm not! I swear I'm not. I'm neutral—neither rebel nor Tory—and I’ll make sure they know it; all I want is some peace and a fair deal for everyone. Damnation!"
And so had ended that memorable day and night; and now for two whole wretched days I had not seen Dorothy, nor heard of her save through Ruyven, who brought us news that she lay on her bed in the dark with no desire for company.
And so that unforgettable day and night came to an end; and now for two entire miserable days I hadn’t seen Dorothy, nor heard about her except through Ruyven, who told us she was lying in her bed in the dark with no desire for company.
"There is a doctor at Johnstown," he said; "but Dorothy refuses, saying that she is only tired and requires peace and rest. I don't like it, Cousin George. Never have I seen her ill, nor has any one. Suppose you look at her, will you?"
"There’s a doctor in Johnstown," he said, "but Dorothy won’t see him. She says she’s just tired and needs peace and rest. I don’t like this, Cousin George. I’ve never seen her sick, and neither has anyone else. Could you please check on her?"
"If she will permit me," I said, slowly. "Ask her, Ruyven."
"If she’ll allow me," I said, slowly. "Ask her, Ruyven."
But he returned, shaking his head, and I sat down once more upon the porch to think of her and of all I loved in her; and how I must strive to fashion my life so that I do naught that might shame me should she know.
But he came back, shaking his head, and I sat down again on the porch to think about her and everything I loved about her; and how I needed to work on shaping my life so that I wouldn’t do anything that might embarrass me if she found out.
Now that it was believed that factional bickering between the inhabitants of Tryon County might lead, in the immediate future, to something more serious than town brawls and tavern squabbles; and, more-over, as the Iroquois agitation had already resulted in the withdrawal to Fort Niagara of the main body of the Mohawk nation--for what ominous purpose it might be easy to guess--Sir Lupus forbade the children to go a-roaming outside his own boundaries.
Now that people thought the ongoing arguments among the residents of Tryon County could escalate into something more serious than just town fights and bar disputes; and, especially since the unrest with the Iroquois had already caused most of the Mohawk nation to retreat to Fort Niagara—for what troubling reason was easy to guess—Sir Lupus ordered the children not to wander outside his own territory.
Further, he had cautioned his servants and tenants not to rove out of bounds, to avoid public houses like the "Turtle-dove and Olive," and to refrain from busying themselves about matters in which they had no concern.
Further, he had warned his servants and tenants not to wander outside the property, to stay away from places like the "Turtle-dove and Olive," and to avoid getting involved in things that didn't concern them.
Yet that very day, spite of the patroon's orders, when General Schuyler's militia-call went out, one-half of his tenantry disappeared overnight, abandoning everything save their live-stock and a rough cart heaped with household furniture; journeying with women and children, goods and chattels, towards the nearest block-house or fort, there to deposit all except powder-horn, flint, and rifle, and join the district regiment now laboring with pick and shovel on the works at Fort Stanwix.
Yet that very day, despite the patroon's orders, when General Schuyler's militia call went out, half of his tenants vanished overnight, leaving behind everything except their livestock and a rough cart piled with household furniture. They traveled with women and children, belongings and goods, towards the closest blockhouse or fort, where they intended to leave everything except their powder horn, flint, and rifle, and join the local regiment that was currently working with pick and shovel on the fortifications at Fort Stanwix.
As I sat there on the porch, wretched, restless, debating what course I should take in the presence of this growing disorder which, as I have said, had already invaded our own tenantry, came Sir Lupus a-waddling, pipe in hand, and Cato bearing his huge chair so he might sit in the sun, which was warm on the porch.
As I sat on the porch, feeling miserable and uneasy, trying to decide what to do about the increasing chaos that, as I mentioned, had already spread among our tenants, in came Sir Lupus, waddling along with his pipe, while Cato carried his big chair so he could sit in the warm sunlight on the porch.
"You've heard what my tenant rascals have done?" he grunted, settling in his chair and stretching his fat legs.
"You heard what my troublesome tenants have been up to?" he grunted, getting comfortable in his chair and stretching his chubby legs.
"Yes, sir," I said.
"Yes, sir," I said.
"What d' ye think of it? Eh? What d' ye think?"
"What do you think of it? Huh? What do you think?"
"I think it is very pitiful and sad to see these poor creatures leaving their little farms to face the British regulars--and starvation."
"I think it's really sad and unfortunate to see these poor beings leaving their small farms to face the British soldiers—and starvation."
"Face the devil!" he snorted. "Nobody forces 'em!"
"Face the devil!" he scoffed. "No one makes them!"
"The greater honor due them," I retorted.
"The greater honor they deserve," I replied.
"Honor! Fol-de-rol! Had it been any other patroon but me, he'd turn his manor-house into a court-house, arrest 'em, try 'em, and hang a few for luck! In the old days, I'll warrant you, the Cosbys would have stood no such nonsense--no, nor the Livingstons, nor the Van Cortlandts. A hundred lashes here and there, a debtor's jail, a hanging or two, would have made things more cheerful. But I, curse me if I could ever bring myself to use my simplest prerogatives; I can't whip a man, no! I can't hang a man for anything--even a sheep-thief has his chance with me--like that great villain, Billy Bones, who turned renegade and joined Danny Redstock and the McCraw."
"Honor! What a joke! If it were anyone else but me, they'd turn their big house into a courthouse, arrest people, put them on trial, and hang a few just for fun! Back in the day, I bet the Cosbys wouldn’t have put up with this nonsense—no way, nor would the Livingstons or the Van Cortlandts. A hundred lashes here and there, a debtor’s prison, a hanging or two would have made things a lot more lively. But me, I swear I can’t even use my simplest rights; I can’t whip anyone, no way! I can’t hang anyone for anything—even a sheep thief gets a chance with me—like that terrible guy, Billy Bones, who turned traitor and teamed up with Danny Redstock and the McCraw."
He snorted in self-contempt and puffed savagely at his clay pipe.
He scoffed at himself and angrily puffed on his clay pipe.
"La patroon? Dammy, I'm an old woman! Get me my knitting! I want my knitting and a sunny spot to mumble my gums and wait for noon and a dish o' porridge!... George, my rents are cut in half, and half my farms left to the briers and wolves in one day, because his Majesty, General Schuyler, orders his Highness, Colonel Dayton, to call out half the militia to make a fort for his Eminence, Colonel Gansevoort!"
"La patroon? Damn it, I'm an old woman! Get me my knitting! I want my knitting and a sunny spot to chatter and wait for noon and a bowl of porridge!... George, my rents have been cut in half, and half my farms have been left to the briars and wolves in just one day because his Majesty, General Schuyler, ordered his Highness, Colonel Dayton, to call out half the militia to build a fort for his Eminence, Colonel Gansevoort!"
"At Stanwix?"
"At Stanwix?"
"They call it Fort Schuyler now--after his Highness in Albany.
"They call it Fort Schuyler now—after the prince in Albany."
"Sir Lupus," I said, "if it is true that the British mean to invade us here with Brant's Mohawks, there is but one bulwark between Tryon County and the enemy, and that is Fort Stanwix. Why, in Heaven's name, should it not be defended? If this British officer and his renegades, regulars, and Indians take Stanwix and fortify Johnstown, the whole country will swarm with savages, outlaws, and a brutal soldiery already hardened and made callous by a year of frontier warfare!
"Sir Lupus," I said, "if it's true that the British plan to invade us here with Brant's Mohawks, there's only one barrier between Tryon County and the enemy, and that's Fort Stanwix. Why on Earth shouldn't it be defended? If this British officer and his renegades, regulars, and Indians take Stanwix and fortify Johnstown, the entire area will be overrun with savages, criminals, and a brutal army already hardened and desensitized by a year of frontier fighting!
"Can you not understand this, sir? Do you think it possible for these blood-drunk ruffians to roam the Mohawk and Sacandaga valleys and respect you and yours just because you say you are neutral? Turn loose a pack of famished panthers in a common pasture and mark your sheep with your device and see how many are alive at daybreak!"
"Can you not understand this, sir? Do you really think it's possible for these bloodthirsty thugs to roam the Mohawk and Sacandaga valleys and respect you and your people just because you claim to be neutral? Let loose a pack of hungry panthers in a shared pasture and mark your sheep with your brand and see how many are still alive at dawn!"
"Dammy, sir!" cried Sir Lupus, "the enemy are led by British gentlemen."
"Dammy, sir!" shouted Sir Lupus, "the enemy is led by British gentlemen."
"Who doubtless will keep their own cuffs clean; it were shame to doubt it! But if the Mohawks march with them there'll be a bloody page in Tryon County annals."
"Who will definitely keep their own cuffs clean; it would be a shame to doubt it! But if the Mohawks march with them, there will be a bloody chapter in Tryon County history."
"The Mohawks will not join!" he said, violently. "Has not Schuyler held a council-fire and talked with belts to the entire confederacy?"
"The Mohawks aren’t joining!" he said, angrily. "Hasn’t Schuyler held a council and communicated with belts to the whole confederacy?"
"The confederacy returned no belts," I said, "and the Mohawks were not present."
"The confederacy didn't return any belts," I said, "and the Mohawks weren't there."
"Kirkland saw Brant," he persisted, obstinately.
"Kirkland saw Brant," he insisted stubbornly.
"Yes, and sent a secret report to Albany. If there had been good news in that report, you Tryon County men had heard it long since, Sir Lupus."
"Yes, and sent a secret report to Albany. If there had been good news in that report, you Tryon County guys would have heard it long ago, Sir Lupus."
"With whom have you been talking, sir?" he sneered, removing his pipe from his yellow teeth.
"Who have you been talking to, sir?" he sneered, taking his pipe out from between his yellowed teeth.
"With one of your tenants yesterday, a certain Christian Schell, lately returned with Stoner's scout."
"Yesterday, I was with one of your tenants, a guy named Christian Schell, who just got back with Stoner's scout."
"And what did Stoner's men see in the northwest?" he demanded, contemptuously.
"And what did Stoner's guys see in the northwest?" he asked, disdainfully.
"They saw half a thousand Mohawks with eyes painted in black circles and white, Sir Lupus."
"They saw five hundred Mohawks with their eyes painted in black circles and white, Sir Lupus."
"For the planting-dance!" he muttered.
"For the planting dance!" he muttered.
"No, Sir Lupus. The castles are empty, the villages deserted. There is not one Mohawk left on their ancient lands, there is not one seed planted, not one foot of soil cultivated, not one apple-bough grafted, not one fish-line set!
"No, Sir Lupus. The castles are empty, the villages deserted. There isn’t a single Mohawk left on their traditional lands, not one seed planted, not one square foot of soil farmed, not one apple branch grafted, not one fishing line cast!"
"And you tell me the Mohawks are painted for the planting-dance, in black and white? With every hatchet shining like silver, and every knife ground to a razor-edge, and every rifle polished, and every flint new?"
"And you're telling me the Mohawks are painted for the planting dance, in black and white? With every hatchet shining like silver, every knife sharpened to a razor edge, every rifle polished, and every flint brand new?"
"Who saw such things?" he asked, hoarsely.
"Who saw stuff like that?" he asked, hoarsely.
"Christian Schell, of Stoner's scout."
"Christian Schell from Stoner's scout."
"Now God curse them if they lift an arm to harm a Tryon County man!" he burst out. "I'll not believe it of the British gentlemen who differ with us over taxing tea! No, dammy if I'll credit such a monstrous thing as this alliance!"
"Now God curse them if they lift a finger to hurt a Tryon County man!" he shouted. "I won’t believe it of the British gentlemen who disagree with us about taxing tea! No way am I going to accept such a crazy thing as this alliance!"
"Yet, a few nights since, sir, you heard Walter Butler and Sir John threaten to use the Mohawks."
"However, a few nights ago, sir, you heard Walter Butler and Sir John threaten to use the Mohawks."
"And did not heed them!" he said, angrily. "It is all talk, all threats, and empty warning. I tell you they dare not for their names' sakes employ the savages against their own kind--against friends who think not as they think--against old neighbors, ay, their own kin!
"And did not listen to them!" he said, angrily. "It's all just talk, all threats, and empty warnings. I'm telling you they wouldn’t dare, for the sake of their own reputations, to use the savages against their own people—against friends who don’t share their views—against old neighbors, yes, their own family!"
"Nor dare we. Look at Schuyler--a gentleman, if ever there was one on this rotten earth--standing, belts in hand, before the sachems of the confederacy, not soliciting Cayuga support, not begging Seneca aid, not proposing a foul alliance with the Onondagas; but demanding right manfully that the confederacy remain neutral; nay, more, he repulsed offers of warriors from the Oneidas to scout for him, knowing what that sweet word 'scout' implied--God bless him I ... I have no love for Schuyler.... He lately called me 'malt-worm,' and, if I'm not at fault, he added, 'skin-flint Dutchman,' or some such tribute to my thrift. But he has conducted like a man of honor in this Iroquois matter, and I care not who hears me say it!"
"Nor do we dare. Look at Schuyler—a true gentleman, if there ever was one on this decayed earth—standing there, ready for action, before the leaders of the confederacy, not asking for Cayuga support, not pleading for Seneca help, not suggesting a dirty alliance with the Onondagas; but firmly demanding that the confederacy stay neutral; furthermore, he turned down offers of warriors from the Oneidas to scout for him, knowing what that sweet word 'scout' really meant—God bless him! ... I don’t have any fondness for Schuyler.... He recently called me 'malt-worm,' and if I'm not mistaken, he added, 'skin-flint Dutchman,' or some such compliment to my frugality. But he has acted like a man of honor in this Iroquois matter, and I don’t care who hears me say it!"
He settled himself in his chair, mumbling in a rumbling voice, and all I could make out was here and there a curse or two distributed impartially 'twixt Tory and rebel and other asses now untethered in the world.
He got comfortable in his chair, mumbling in a low voice, and all I could catch were a couple of curses here and there aimed at both the Tories and the rebels, along with some other fools now free in the world.
"Well, sir," I said, "from all I can gather, Burgoyne is marching southward through the lakes, and Clinton is gathering an army in New York to march north and meet Burgoyne, and now comes this Barry St. Leger on the flank, aiming to join the others at Albany after taking Stanwix and Johnstown on the march--three spears to pierce a common centre, three torches to fire three valleys, and you neutral Tryon men in the centre, calm, undismayed, smoking your pipes and singing songs of peace and good-will for all on earth."
"Well, sir," I said, "from what I can see, Burgoyne is heading south through the lakes, and Clinton is gathering an army in New York to move north and meet Burgoyne. Now, this Barry St. Leger is coming in from the side, planning to join the others at Albany after taking Stanwix and Johnstown along the way—three forces aiming for a shared target, three flames ready to ignite three valleys, while you neutral Tryon supporters in the middle stay calm and unfazed, puffing on your pipes and singing songs of peace and goodwill for everyone."
"And why not, sir!" he snapped.
"And why not, sir!" he replied sharply.
"Did you ever hear of Juggernaut?"
"Have you ever heard of Juggernaut?"
"I've heard the name--a Frenchman, was he not? I think he burned Schenectady."
"I've heard the name—a French guy, right? I think he set Schenectady on fire."
"No, sir; he is a heathen god."
"No, sir; he is a pagan god."
"And what the devil, sir, has Tryon County to do with heathen gods!" he bawled.
"And what the heck, sir, does Tryon County have to do with pagan gods!" he yelled.
"You shall see--when the wheels pass," I said, gloomily.
"You'll see—when the wheels turn," I said, gloomily.
He folded his fat hands over his stomach and smoked in obstinate silence. I, too, was silent; again a faint disgust for this man seized me. How noble and unselfish now appeared the conduct of those poor tenants of his who had abandoned their little farms to answer Schuyler's call!--trudging northward with wives and babes, trusting to God for bread to fall like manna in this wilderness to save the frail lives of their loved ones, while they faced the trained troops of Great Britain, and perhaps the Iroquois.
He folded his chubby hands over his stomach and smoked in stubborn silence. I was quiet too; again, I felt a slight disgust for this man. How noble and selfless the actions of those poor tenants seemed now, who had left their small farms to respond to Schuyler's call! They trudged north with their wives and kids, trusting God to provide food like manna in this wilderness to save their loved ones' fragile lives, while they faced the trained troops of Great Britain and possibly the Iroquois.
And here he sat, the patroon, sucking his pipe, nursing his stomach; too cautious, too thrifty to stand like a man, even for the honor of his own roof-tree! Lord! how mean, how sordid did he look to me, sulking there, his mottled double-chin crowded out upon his stock, his bow-legs wide to cradle the huge belly, his small eyes obstinately a-squint and partly shut, which lent a gross shrewdness to the expanse of fat, almost baleful, like the eye of a squid in its shapeless, jellied body!
And here he was, the patroon, puffing on his pipe, cradling his belly; too cautious and too cheap to stand like a man, even for the pride of his own home! Wow, how petty and cheap he looked to me, sulking there, his mottled double chin spilling over his collar, his bow legs spread wide to support his huge stomach, his small eyes stubbornly squinting and partly closed, giving a gross shrewdness to the mass of fat, almost sinister, like the eye of a squid in its shapeless, jelly-like body!
"What are your plans?" he said, abruptly.
"What are your plans?" he asked suddenly.
I told him that, through Sir George, I had placed my poor services at the State's disposal.
I told him that, through Sir George, I had offered my limited services to the government.
"You mean the rebel State's disposal?"
"You mean the rebel state's disposal?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Then you are ready to enlist?"
"Are you ready to sign up?"
"Quite ready, Sir Lupus."
"All set, Sir Lupus."
"Only awaiting summons from Clinton and Schuyler?" he sneered.
"Is all you're waiting for a call from Clinton and Schuyler?" he mocked.
"That is all, sir."
"That's all, sir."
"And what about your properties in Florida?"
"And what about your properties in Florida?"
"I can do nothing there. If they confiscate them in my absence, they might do worse were I to go back and defy them. I believe my life is worth something to our cause, and it would be only to waste it foolishly if I returned to fight for a few indigo-vats and canefields."
"I can't do anything there. If they take them while I'm not around, they might do even worse if I return and stand up to them. I think my life is valuable to our cause, and it would be a waste to throw it away carelessly by going back to fight over a few indigo vats and sugar fields."
"While you can remain here and fight for other people's hen-coops, eh?"
"While you can stay here and fight for someone else’s chicken coops, right?"
"No, sir; only to take up the common quarrel and stand for that liberty which we inherited from those who now seek to dispossess us."
"No, sir; we only want to take on the common fight and stand for the freedom we inherited from those who are now trying to take it away from us."
"Quite an orator!" he observed, grimly. "The Ormonds were formerly more ready with their swords than with their tongues."
"Quite the speaker!" he commented, grimly. "The Ormonds used to be quicker with their swords than with their words."
"I trust I shall not fail to sustain their traditions," I said, controlling my anger with a desperate effort.
"I hope I won't let them down with their traditions," I said, trying to keep my anger in check with a struggling effort.
He burst out into a hollow laugh.
He let out a hollow laugh.
"There you go, red as a turkey-cock and madder than a singed tree-cat! George, can't you let me plague you in comfort! Dammy, it's undutiful! For pity's sake! let me sneer--let me gibe and jeer if it eases me."
"There you go, red as a turkey and angrier than a burned cat! George, can't you let me bother you in peace? Damn it, it's so inconsiderate! For pity's sake! Let me mock you—let me tease and taunt if it makes me feel better."
I glared at him, half inclined to laugh.
I glared at him, partly wanting to laugh.
"Curse it!" he said, wrathfully, "I'm serious. You don't know how serious I am. It's no laughing matter, George. I must do something to ease me!" He burst out into a roar, swearing in volleys.
"Curse it!" he said angrily, "I'm serious. You have no idea how serious I am. This isn't a joke, George. I need to do something to make things better!" He erupted into a furious shout, swearing in bursts.
"D' ye think I wish to appear contemptible?" he shouted. "D' ye think I like to sit here like an old wife, scolding in one breath and preaching thrift in the next? A weak-kneed, chicken-livered, white-bellied old bullfrog that squeaks and jumps, plunk! into the puddle when a footstep falls in the grass! Am I not a patroon? Am I not Dutch? Granted I'm fat and slow and a glutton, and lazy as a wolverine. I can fight like one, too! Don't make any mistake there, George!"
"Do you think I want to look pathetic?" he yelled. "Do you think I enjoy sitting here like an old woman, complaining one minute and preaching about saving the next? A spineless, cowardly, old frog that jumps, splash! into the puddle when someone walks in the grass! Am I not a patroon? Am I not Dutch? Sure, I'm overweight and slow and love to eat, and I'm as lazy as a wolverine. But I can fight like one, too! Don’t get it twisted, George!"
His broad face flushed crimson, his little, green eyes snapped fire.
His wide face turned bright red, and his small, green eyes sparkled with anger.
"D' ye think I don't love a fight as well as my neighbor? D' ye think I've a stomach for insults and flouts and winks and nudges? Have I a liver to sit doing sums on my thumbs when these impudent British are kicking my people out of their own doors? Am I of a kidney to smile and bow, and swallow and digest the orders of Tory swashbucklers, who lay down a rule of conduct for men who should be framing rules of common decency for them? D' ye think I'm a snail or a potato or an empty pair o' breeches? Damnation!"
"Do you think I don't enjoy a fight just like anyone else? Do you think I can just sit here and take insults, sneers, and nudges? Am I supposed to just sit there and do nothing while these arrogant Brits are pushing my people out of their own homes? Am I the kind of person who can just smile, bow, and accept the demands of Tory bullies, who set the standards for behavior for men who should be teaching them some basic respect? Do you think I'm a snail, a potato, or just some empty pair of pants? Damn it!"
Rage convulsed him. He recovered his self-command slowly, smashing his pipe in the interval; and I, astonished beyond measure, waited for the explanation which he appeared to be disposed to give.
Rage surged through him. He gradually regained control, breaking his pipe in the process; and I, completely stunned, waited for the explanation he seemed ready to provide.
"If I'm what I am," he said, hoarsely, "an old jack-ass he-hawing 'Peace! peace! thrift! thrift!' it is because I must and not because the music pleases me.... And I had not meant to tell you why--for none other suspects it--but my personal honor is at stake. I am in debt to a friend, George, and unless I am left in peace here to collect my tithes and till my fields and run my mills and ship my pearl-ashes, I can never hope to pay a debt of honor incurred--and which I mean to pay, if I live, so help me God!
"If I am what I am," he said hoarsely, "an old jackass hee-hawing 'Peace! peace! thrift! thrift!' it's because I have to, not because I enjoy the music... I didn't mean to tell you why—no one else suspects it—but my personal honor is on the line. I owe a debt to a friend, George, and unless I'm left in peace here to collect my tithes, tend my fields, run my mills, and ship my pearl-ashes, I’ll never be able to pay a debt of honor I've incurred—and I intend to pay it, if I'm alive, so help me God!"
"Lad, if this house, these farms, these acres were my own, do you think I'd hesitate to polish up that old sword yonder that my father carried when Schenectady went up in flames?... Know me better, George!... Know that this condemnation to inaction is the bitterest trial I have ever known. How easy it would be for me to throw my own property into one balance, my sword into the other, and say, 'Defend the one with the other or be robbed!' But I can't throw another man's lands into the balance. I can't raise the war-yelp and go careering about after glory when I owe every shilling I possess and thousands more to an honorable and generous gentleman who refused all security for the loan save my own word of honor.
"Lad, if this house, these farms, these acres were mine, do you think I’d hesitate to clean up that old sword over there that my father carried when Schenectady burned?… You should know me better, George!… Understand that this forced inaction is the hardest challenge I’ve ever faced. It would be so easy for me to weigh my own property against my sword and say, 'Protect one with the other or be robbed!' But I can’t put someone else’s land on the scale. I can’t raise the battle cry and go chasing after glory when I owe every penny I have and thousands more to an honorable and generous man who trusted me completely without demanding any security for the loan other than my word of honor."
"And now, simple, brave, high-minded as he is, he offers to return me my word of honor, free me from his debt, and leave me unshackled to conduct in this coming war as I see fit.
"And now, as simple, brave, and principled as he is, he offers to return my word of honor, release me from his debt, and allow me the freedom to act in this upcoming war as I choose."
"But that is more than he can do, George. My word once pledged can only be redeemed by what it stood for, and he is powerless to give it back.
"But that's more than he can do, George. My word once given can only be honored by what it meant, and he can't give it back."
"That is all, sir.... Pray think more kindly of an old fool in future, when you plume yourself upon your liberty to draw sword in the most just cause this world has ever known."
"That's it, sir... Please think more kindly of an old fool in the future when you take pride in your freedom to fight for the most righteous cause this world has ever seen."
"It is I who am the fool, Sir Lupus," I said, in a low voice.
"It’s me who’s the fool, Sir Lupus," I said, in a quiet voice.
XI
LIGHTS AND SHADOWS
I remember it was the last day of May before I saw my cousin Dorothy again.
I remember it was the last day of May when I saw my cousin Dorothy again.
Late that afternoon I had taken a fishing-rod and a book, The Poems of Pansard, and had set out for the grist-mill on the stream below the log-bridge; but did not go by road, as the dust was deep, so instead crossed the meadow and entered the cool thicket, making a shorter route to the stream.
Late that afternoon, I grabbed a fishing rod and a book, The Poems of Pansard, and headed to the grist mill by the stream below the log bridge. I didn’t take the road because the dust was thick, so I crossed the meadow and entered the cool thicket, creating a shorter path to the stream.
Through the woodland, as I passed, I saw violets in hollows and blue innocence starring moist glades with its heavenly color, and in the drier woods those slender-stemmed blue bell-flowers which some call the Venus's looking-glass.
Through the woods, as I walked by, I saw violets in the low spots and delicate blue flowers brightening the damp clearings with their beautiful color, and in the drier areas, those slim bluebell flowers that some people call Venus's looking-glass.
In my saddened and rebellious heart a more innocent passion stirred and awoke--the tender pleasure I have always found in seeking out those shy people of the forest, the wild blossoms--a harmless pleasure, for it is ever my habit to leave them undisturbed upon their stalks.
In my sad and rebellious heart, a more innocent passion stirred and awakened—the gentle joy I’ve always felt in seeking out those shy creatures of the forest, the wildflowers—a harmless pleasure, since I always make it a point to leave them untouched on their stems.
Deeper in the forest pink moccasin-flowers bloomed among rocks, and the air was tinctured with a honeyed smell from the spiked orchis cradled in its sheltering leaf under the hemlock shade.
Deeper in the forest, pink moccasin flowers bloomed among the rocks, and the air was filled with a sweet scent from the spiked orchis nestled in its protective leaf under the hemlock shade.
Once, as I crossed a marshy place, about me floated a violet perfume, and I was at a loss to find its source until I espied a single purple blossom of the Arethusa bedded in sturdy thickets of rose-azalea, faintly spicy, and all humming with the wings of plundering bees.
Once, as I walked through a marshy area, a light violet scent wafted around me, and I couldn’t figure out where it was coming from until I spotted a single purple flower of the Arethusa nestled among strong thickets of rose azalea, subtly spicy, with the air buzzing from the wings of invading bees.
Underfoot my shoes brushed through spikenard, and fell silently on carpets of moss-pinks, and once I saw a matted bed of late Mayflower, and the forest dusk grew sweeter and sweeter, saturating all the woodland, until each breath I drew seemed to intoxicate.
Underfoot, my shoes brushed through spikenard and fell softly on carpets of moss-pinks. I caught sight of a tangled patch of late Mayflower, and as the forest dusk deepened, it became richer and sweeter, filling the woods until every breath I took felt like a dizzying delight.
Spring languor was in earth and sky, and in my bones, too; yet, through this Northern forest ever and anon came faint reminders of receding snows, melting beyond the Canadas--delicate zephyrs, tinctured with the far scent of frost, flavoring the sun's balm at moments with a sharper essence.
Spring laziness was in the earth and sky, and in my bones as well; yet, through this Northern forest, every now and then, faint reminders of retreating snow drifted in from the melting areas beyond Canada—gentle breezes, carrying the distant scent of frost, occasionally adding a sharper note to the warmth of the sun.
Now traversing a ferny space edged in with sweetbrier, a breeze accompanied me, caressing neck and hair, stirring a sudden warmth upon my cheek like a breathless maid close beside me, whispering.
Now walking through a fern-filled area lined with sweetbriar, a breeze accompanied me, gently brushing my neck and hair, bringing a sudden warmth to my cheek like a breathless girl right next to me, whispering.
Then through the rustle of leafy depths I heard the stream's laughter, very far away, and I turned to the left across the moss, walking more swiftly till I came to the log-bridge where the road crosses. Below me leaped the stream, deep in its ravine of slate, roaring over the dam above the rocky gorge only to flow out again between the ledge and the stone foundations of the grist-mill opposite. Down into the ravine and under the dam I climbed, using the mossy steps that nature had cut in the slate, and found a rock to sit on where the spray from the dam could not drench me. And here I baited my hook and cast out, so that the swirling water might carry my lure under the mill's foundations, where Ruyven said big, dusky trout most often lurked.
Then, through the rustling leaves, I heard the distant laughter of the stream, so I turned left across the moss, walking faster until I reached the log bridge where the road crosses. Below me, the stream leaped in its slate ravine, roaring over the dam above the rocky gorge, only to flow out again between the ledge and the stone foundations of the grist mill on the other side. I climbed down into the ravine and under the dam, using the mossy steps that nature had worn into the slate, and found a rock to sit on where the spray from the dam wouldn’t soak me. Here, I baited my hook and cast it out, allowing the swirling water to carry my lure under the mill's foundations, where Ruyven said the big, dark trout often stayed.
But I am no fisherman, and it gives me no pleasure to drag a finny creature from its element and see its poor mouth gasp and its eyes glaze and the fiery dots on its quivering sides grow dimmer. So when a sly trout snatched off my bait I was in no mood to cover my hook again, but set the rod on the rocks and let the bright current waft my line as it would, harmless now as the dusty alder leaves dimpling yonder ripple. So I opened my book, idly attentive, reading The Poems of Pansard, while dappled shadows of clustered maple leaves moved on the page, and droning bees set old Pansard's lines to music.
But I'm not a fisherman, and I don't take
"Like two sweet skylarks springing skyward, singing,
Piercing the empyrean of blinding light,
So shall our souls take flight, serenely winging,
Soaring on azure heights to God's delight;
While from below through sombre deeps come stealing
The floating notes of earthward church-bells pealing."
"Like two lovely skylarks taking off into the sky, singing, Cutting through the brightness above, So our souls will rise, gently soaring, Gliding to heavenly heights for God's pleasure; While from below, through dark depths, come softly The distant sounds of church bells ringing."
My thoughts wandered and the yellow page faded to a glimmer amid pale spots of sunshine waning when some slow cloud drifted across the sun. Again my eyes returned to the printed page, and again thought parted from its moorings, a derelict upon the tide of memory. Far in the forest I heard the white-throat's call with the endless, sad refrain, "Weep-wee-p! Dorothy, Dorothy, Dorothy!" Though some vow that the little bird sings plainly, "Sweet-sw-eet! Canada, Canada, Canada!"
My thoughts drifted as the yellow page dimmed to a flicker among bright patches of sunlight fading when a slow cloud passed in front of the sun. Once more, my gaze fixed on the printed page, and once again, my thoughts wandered off, like a lost ship on the sea of memory. In the distance, I heard the call of the white-throat bird with its endless, sorrowful tune, "Weep-wee-p! Dorothy, Dorothy, Dorothy!" Although some insist the little bird is singing clearly, "Sweet-sw-eet! Canada, Canada, Canada!"
Then for a while I closed my eyes until, slowly, that awakening sense that somebody was looking at me came over me, and I raised my head.
Then for a while I closed my eyes until, slowly, I got that feeling that someone was watching me, and I lifted my head.
Dorothy stood on the log-bridge above the dam, elbows on the rail, gazing pensively at me.
Dorothy was standing on the log bridge above the dam, resting her elbows on the rail, looking thoughtfully at me.
"Well, of all idle men!" she said, steadying her voice perceptibly. "Shall I come down?"
"Well, of all the lazy guys!" she said, clearly trying to keep her voice steady. "Should I come down?"
And without waiting for a reply she walked around to the south end of the bridge and began to descend the ravine.
And without waiting for a response, she walked to the south end of the bridge and started to go down into the ravine.
I offered assistance; she ignored it and picked her own way down the cleft to the stream-side.
I offered help; she brushed it off and chose her own path down the gorge to the stream.
"It seems a thousand years since I have seen you," she said. "What have you been doing all this while? What are you doing now? Reading? Oh! fishing! And can you catch nothing, silly?... Give me that rod.... No, I don't want it, after all; let the trout swim in peace.... How pale you have grown, cousin!"
"It feels like it's been ages since I last saw you," she said. "What have you been up to all this time? What are you doing now? Reading? Oh! Fishing! And can you catch anything, silly?... Give me that rod.... No, I don't want it after all; let the trout swim in peace.... Wow, you look so pale, cousin!"
"You also, Dorothy," I said.
"You too, Dorothy," I said.
"Oh, I know that; there's a glass in my room, thank you.... I thought I'd come down.... There is company at the house--some of Colonel Gansevoort's officers, Third Regiment of the New York line, if you please, and two impudent young ensigns of the Half-moon Regiment, all on their way to Stanwix fort."
"Oh, I know that; there's a glass in my room, thank you.... I thought I’d come down.... There are guests in the house—some of Colonel Gansevoort's officers from the Third Regiment of the New York line, if you please, and two cheeky young ensigns from the Half-moon Regiment, all on their way to Fort Stanwix."
She seated herself on the deep moss and balanced her back against a silver-birch tree.
She sat down on the thick moss and leaned her back against a silver birch tree.
"They're at the house, all these men," she said; "and what do you think? General Schuyler and his lady are to arrive this evening, and I'm to receive them, dressed in my best tucker!... and there may be others with them, though the General comes on a tour of inspection, being anxious lest disorder break out in this district if he is compelled to abandon Ticonderoga.... What do you think of that--George?"
"They're at the house, all these men," she said. "And guess what? General Schuyler and his wife are arriving this evening, and I have to greet them in my best dress! ... There might be others with them, even though the General is coming for an inspection because he's worried that if he leaves Ticonderoga, there could be trouble in this area ... What do you think about that, George?"
My name fell so sweetly, so confidently, from her lips that I looked up in warm pleasure and found her grave eyes searching mine.
My name rolled off her lips so sweetly and confidently that I looked up with a warm feeling and found her serious eyes looking into mine.
"Make it easier for me," she said, in a low voice. "How can I talk to you if you do not answer me?"
"Make it easier for me," she said, quietly. "How can I talk to you if you don’t respond?"
"I--I mean to answer, Dorothy," I stammered; "I am very thankful for your kindness to me."
"I—I want to answer, Dorothy," I stammered; "I really appreciate your kindness to me."
"Do you think it is hard to be kind to you?" she murmured. "What happiness if I only might be kind!" She hid her face in her hands and bowed her head. "Pay no heed to me," she said; "I--I thought I could see you and control this rebel tongue of mine. And here am I with heart insurgent beating the long roll and every nerve a-quiver with sedition!"
"Do you think it's hard to be nice to you?" she whispered. "What joy it would bring if I could just be kind!" She covered her face with her hands and lowered her head. "Don’t mind me," she said; "I thought I could see you and keep this rebellious tongue of mine in check. And here I am with my heart in revolt, beating like a drum, and every nerve trembling with unrest!"
"What are you saying?" I protested, miserably.
"What are you talking about?" I complained, feeling really down.
She dropped her hands from her face and gazed at me quite calmly.
She lowered her hands from her face and looked at me quite calmly.
"Saying? I was saying that these rocks are wet, and that I was silly to come down here in my Pompadour shoes and stockings, and I'm silly to stay here, and I'm going!"
"Saying? I was saying that these rocks are wet, and that it was dumb to come down here in my Pompadour shoes and stockings, and I'm being silly for staying here, and I'm leaving!"
And go she did, up over the moss and rock like a fawn, and I after her to the top of the bank, where she seemed vastly surprised to see me.
And off she went, skipping over the moss and rocks like a deer, and I followed her to the top of the bank, where she looked really surprised to see me.
"Now I pray you choose which way you mean to stroll," she said, impatiently. "Here lie two paths, and I will take this straight and narrow one."
"Now I ask you to decide which way you want to go," she said, irritated. "Here are two paths, and I'm going to take this straight and narrow one."
She turned sharply and I with her, and for a long time we walked swiftly, side by side, exchanging neither word nor glance until at last she stopped short, seated herself on a mossy log, and touched her hot face with a crumpled bit of lace and cambric.
She turned suddenly, and I followed her, and for a long time we walked quickly, side by side, not saying a word or looking at each other until finally she stopped, sat down on a mossy log, and wiped her hot face with a crumpled piece of lace and cambric.
"I tell you what, Mr. Longshanks!" she said. "I shall go no farther with you unless you talk to me. Mercy on the lad with his seven-league boots! He has me breathless and both hat-strings flying and my shoe-points dragging to trip my heels! Sit down, sir, till I knot my ribbons under my ear; and I'll thank you to tie my shoe-points! Not doubled in a sailor's-knot, silly!... And, oh, cousin, I would I had a sun-mask!... Now you are laughing! Oh, I know you think me a country hoyden, careless of sunburn and dust! But I'm not. I love a smooth, white skin as well as any London beau who praises it in verses. And I shall have one for myself, too. You may see, to-night, if the Misses Carmichael come with Lady Schuyler, for we'll have a dance, perhaps, and I mean to paint and patch and powder till you'd swear me a French marquise!... Cousin, this narrow forest pathway leads across the water back to the house. Shall we take it?... You will have to carry me over the stream, for I'll not wet my shins for love of any man, mark that!"
"I'll tell you what, Mr. Longshanks!" she said. "I won't go any further with you unless you talk to me. Mercy on the guy with his seven-league boots! He has me breathless and my hat ribbons flying and my shoe tips dragging to trip me up! Sit down, sir, until I can tie my ribbons under my ear; and I’d appreciate it if you could tie my shoe tips! Not in a sailor's knot, silly!... And, oh, cousin, I wish I had a sun-mask!... Now you’re laughing! Oh, I know you think I’m just a country girl, not caring about sunburn and dust! But I do care. I love a smooth, white skin just as much as any London guy who praises it in poems. And I’ll have one for myself, too. You might see tonight if the Misses Carmichael come with Lady Schuyler, because we might have a dance, and I plan to paint and patch and powder until you’d swear I was a French marquise!... Cousin, this narrow forest path leads across the water back to the house. Should we take it?... You’ll have to carry me over the stream, because I won’t soak my shins for love of any man, remember that!"
She tied her pink hat-ribbons under her chin and stood up while I made ready; then I lifted her from the ground. Very gravely she dropped her arms around my neck as I stepped into the rushing current and waded out, the water curling almost to my knee-buckles. So we crossed the grist-mill stream in silence, eyes averted from each other's faces; and in silence, too, we resumed the straight and narrow path, now deep with last year's leaves, until we came to a hot, sandy bank covered with wild strawberries, overlooking the stream.
She tied her pink hat ribbons under her chin and stood up while I got ready; then I lifted her off the ground. Seriously, she wrapped her arms around my neck as I stepped into the rushing water and waded out, the water coming almost to my knees. So we crossed the grist-mill stream in silence, avoiding each other's gazes; and in silence, we continued along the straight and narrow path, now thick with last year's leaves, until we reached a hot, sandy bank covered with wild strawberries, overlooking the stream.
In a moment she was on her knees, filling her handkerchief with strawberries, and I sat down in the yellow sand, eyes following the stream where it sparkled deep under its leafy screen below.
In an instant, she was on her knees, gathering strawberries in her handkerchief, while I sat down in the yellow sand, my eyes following the stream as it sparkled brightly beneath its leafy cover.
"Cousin," she said, timidly, "are you displeased?"
"Cousin," she said shyly, "are you upset?"
"Why?"
"Why?"
"At my tyranny to make you bear me across the stream--with all your heavier burdens, and my own--"
"With my demands to have you carry me across the stream—along with all your heavier loads and my own—"
"I ask no sweeter burdens," I replied.
"I don't ask for lighter challenges," I replied.
She seated herself in the sand and placed a scarlet berry between lips that matched it.
She sat down in the sand and put a red berry between her lips that were the same color.
"I have tried very hard to talk to you," she said.
"I've really tried to talk to you," she said.
"I don't know what to say, Dorothy," I muttered. "Truly I do desire to amuse you and make you laugh--as once I did. But the heart of everything seems dead. There! I did not mean that! Don't hide your face, Dorothy! Don't look like that! I--I cannot bear it. And listen, cousin; we are to be quite happy. I have thought it all out, and I mean to be gay and amuse you.... Won't you look at me, Dorothy?" "Wh--why?" she asked, unsteadily.
"I don't know what to say, Dorothy," I said softly. "I really want to make you laugh and have fun like I used to. But it feels like everything inside me is numb. There! I didn't mean to say that! Please don’t hide your face, Dorothy! Don’t look like that! I—I can't stand it. And listen, cousin; we’re going to be happy. I've thought it through, and I plan to be cheerful and entertain you… Won't you please look at me, Dorothy?" "Wh—why?" she asked, her voice shaky.
"Just to see how happy I am--just to see that I pull no long faces--idiot that I was!... Dorothy, will you smile just once?"
"Just to see how happy I am—just to see that I’m not frowning—what an idiot I was!... Dorothy, will you smile just once?"
"Yes," she whispered, lifting her head and raising her wet lashes. Presently her lips parted in one of her adorable smiles. "Now that you have made me weep till my nose is red you may pick me every strawberry in sight," she said, winking away the bright tears. "You have heard of the penance of the Algonquin witch?"
"Yeah," she whispered, lifting her head and raising her wet lashes. Soon, her lips parted in one of her charming smiles. "Now that you've made me cry until my nose is red, you can pick me every strawberry you see," she said, winking away the bright tears. "You've heard about the penance of the Algonquin witch?"
I knew nothing of Northern Indian lore, and I said so.
I didn't know anything about Northern Indian folklore, and I admitted that.
"What? You never heard of the Stonish Giants? You never heard of the Flying Head? Mercy on the boy! Sit here and we'll eat strawberries and I shall tell you tales of the Long House.... Sit nearer, for I shall speak in a low voice lest old Atotarho awake from his long sleep and the dead pines ring hollow, like witch-drums under the yellow-hammer's double blows.... Are you afraid?"
"What? You've never heard of the Stonish Giants? You've never heard of the Flying Head? Poor boy! Come sit here and we'll eat strawberries while I tell you stories about the Long House.... Come closer, because I’m going to talk softly so old Atotarho doesn't wake up from his long sleep and those dead pines don’t echo like witch drums under the yellow-hammer's double strikes.... Are you scared?"
"All a-shiver," I whispered, gayly.
"All a-shiver," I whispered, cheerfully.
"Then listen," she breathed, raising one pink-tipped finger. "This is the tale of the Eight Thunders, told in the oldest tongue of the confederacy and to all ensigns of the three clans ere the Erians sued for peace. Therefore it is true.
"Then listen," she said softly, raising one pink-tipped finger. "This is the story of the Eight Thunders, told in the oldest language of the confederacy and to all the flags of the three clans before the Erians asked for peace. So, it is true."
"Long ago, the Holder of the Heavens made a very poisonous blue otter, and the Mohawks killed it and threw its body into the lake. And the Holder of Heaven came to the eastern door of the Long House and knocked, saying: 'Where is the very poisonous blue otter that I made, O Keepers of the Eastern Door?'
"Long ago, the Holder of the Heavens created a highly toxic blue otter, and the Mohawks killed it and tossed its body into the lake. The Holder of Heaven approached the eastern door of the Long House and knocked, asking: 'Where is the highly toxic blue otter that I made, O Keepers of the Eastern Door?'"
"'Who calls?' asked the Mohawks, peeping out to see.
"'Who’s there?' asked the Mohawks, looking out to see."
"Then the Holder of the Heavens named himself, and the Mohawks were afraid and hid in the Long House, listening.
"Then the Holder of the Heavens gave himself a name, and the Mohawks were scared and hid in the Long House, listening."
"'Be afraid! O you wise men and sachems! The wisdom of a child alone can save you!' said the Holder of the Heavens. Saying this he wrapped himself in a bright cloud and went like a swift arrow to the sun."
"'Be afraid! Oh you wise men and leaders! Only the wisdom of a child can save you!' said the Holder of the Heavens. With that, he wrapped himself in a bright cloud and flew like a swift arrow to the sun."
My cousin's voice had fallen into a low, melodious sing-song; her rapt eyes were fixed on me.
My cousin's voice had turned into a soft, musical sing-song; her enchanted eyes were focused on me.
"A youth of the Mohawks loved a maid, and they sat by the lake at night, counting the Dancers in the sky--which we call stars of the Pleiades.
"A young man from the Mohawks was in love with a girl, and they sat by the lake at night, counting the Dancers in the sky—which we refer to as the stars of the Pleiades.
"'One has fallen into the lake,' said the youth.
"'Someone has fallen into the lake,' said the young man.
"'It is the eye of the very poisonous blue otter,' replied the maid, beginning to cry.
"'It's the eye of the super dangerous blue otter,' the maid said, starting to cry."
"'I see the lost Dancer shining down under the water,' said the youth again. Then he bade the maid go back and wait for him; and she went back and built a fire and sat sadly beside it. Then she heard some one coming and turned around. A young man stood there dressed in white, and with white feathers on his head. 'You are sad,' he said to the maid, 'but we will help you.' Then he gave her a belt of purple wampum to show that he spoke the truth.
"'I see the lost Dancer shining down under the water,' the young man said again. Then he told the girl to go back and wait for him; she turned and went back, built a fire, and sat next to it, feeling sad. Soon, she heard someone approaching and turned around. A young man stood there, dressed in white, with white feathers on his head. 'You look sad,' he said to the girl, 'but we will help you.' Then he handed her a belt of purple wampum to prove he was telling the truth."
"'Follow,' he said; and she followed to a place in the forest where smoke rose. There she saw a fire, and, around it, eight chiefs sitting, with white feathers on their heads.
"'Follow,' he said; and she followed him to a spot in the forest where smoke was rising. There, she saw a fire, and around it sat eight chiefs, each wearing white feathers on their heads.
"'These chiefs are the Eight Thunders,' she thought; 'now they will help me.' And she said: 'A Dancer has fallen out of the sky and a Mohawk youth has plunged for it.'
"'These chiefs are the Eight Thunders,' she thought; 'now they'll help me.' And she said: 'A Dancer has dropped from the sky and a Mohawk youth has dove for it.'"
"'The blue otter has turned into a serpent, and the Mohawk youth beheld her eye under the waters,' they said, one after the other. The maid wept and laid the wampum at her feet. Then she rubbed ashes on her lips and on her breasts and in the palms of her hands.
"'The blue otter has turned into a snake, and the Mohawk young man saw her eye beneath the waters,' they said, one after another. The girl cried and placed the wampum at her feet. Then she smeared ashes on her lips, her breasts, and in the palms of her hands.
"'The Mohawk youth has wedded the Lake Serpent,' they said, one after the other. The maid wept; and she rubbed ashes on her thighs and on her feet.
"'The Mohawk youth has married the Lake Serpent,' they said, one after the other. The girl cried; and she rubbed ashes on her thighs and on her feet.
"'Listen,' they said, one after another; 'take strawberries and go to the lake. You will know what to do. When that is done we will come in the form of a cloud on the lake, not in the sky.'
"'Listen,' they said, one after another; 'take strawberries and go to the lake. You'll know what to do. Once that's done, we'll appear as a cloud on the lake, not in the sky.'"
"So she found strawberries in the starlight and went to the lake, calling, 'Friend! Friend! I am going away and wish to see you!'
"So she found strawberries in the starlight and went to the lake, calling, 'Friend! Friend! I am leaving and want to see you!'"
"Out on the lake the water began to boil, and coming out of it she saw her friend. He had a spot on his forehead and looked like a serpent, and yet like a man. Then she spread the berries on the shore and he came to the land and ate. Then he went back to the shore and placed his lips to the water, drinking. And the maid saw him going down through the water like a snake. So she cried, 'Friends! Friends! I am going away and wish to see you!'
"Out on the lake, the water started to bubble, and emerging from it, she saw her friend. He had a mark on his forehead and looked part serpent, part man. Then she laid the berries on the shore, and he came ashore and ate. After that, he returned to the water's edge and drank. The maid watched as he slipped down into the water like a snake. So she called out, 'Friends! Friends! I'm leaving and want to see you!'"
"The lake boiled and her friend came out of it. The lake boiled once more; not in one spot alone, but all over, like a high sea spouting on a reef.
"The lake bubbled up, and her friend emerged from it. The lake bubbled again; not just in one place, but everywhere, like a stormy sea crashing against a reef."
"Out of the water came her friend's wife, beautiful to behold and shining with silver scales. Her long hair fell all around her, and seemed like silver and gold. When she came ashore she stretched out on the sand and took a strawberry between her lips. The young maid watched the lake until she saw something moving on the waters a great way off, which seemed like a cloud.
"Out of the water came her friend's wife, stunning to look at and glistening with silver scales. Her long hair flowed around her, appearing like silver and gold. When she reached the shore, she lay down on the sand and picked a strawberry with her lips. The young girl watched the lake until she noticed something moving far out on the water, which looked like a cloud."
"In a moment the stars went out and it grew dark, and it thundered till the skies fell down, torn into rain by the terrible lightning. All was still at last, and it grew lighter. The maid opened her eyes to find herself in the arms of her friend. But at their feet lay the dying sparks of a shattered star.
"In an instant, the stars disappeared and it got dark, followed by thunder that shook the sky, split open by fierce lightning. Finally, everything went quiet, and it began to brighten again. The girl opened her eyes to see she was in her friend's arms. But at their feet lay the dying embers of a broken star."
"Then as they went back through the woods the eight chiefs passed them in Indian file, and they saw them rising higher and higher, till they went up to the sky like mists at sunrise."
"Then as they walked back through the woods, the eight chiefs moved past them in a single line, and they watched them rise higher and higher until they disappeared into the sky like fog at sunrise."
Dorothy's voice died away; she stretched out one arm.
Dorothy's voice faded; she reached out one arm.
"This is the end, O you wise men and sachems, told since the beginning to us People of the Morning. Hiro [I have spoken]!"
"This is the end, O you wise ones and leaders, told since the beginning to us People of the Morning. Hiro [I have spoken]!"
Then a startling thing occurred; up from the underbrush behind us rose a tall Indian warrior, naked to the waist, painted from belt to brow with terrific, nameless emblems and signs. I sprang to my feet, horror-struck; the savage folded his arms, quietly smiling; and I saw knife and hatchet resting in his belt and a long rifle on the moss at his feet.
Then something shocking happened; a tall Indian warrior emerged from the bushes behind us, bare from the waist up, painted with fierce, mysterious symbols and designs from his belt to his forehead. I jumped to my feet, horrified; the warrior crossed his arms, smiling calmly; and I noticed a knife and hatchet tucked in his belt and a long rifle lying on the moss at his feet.
"Kôue! That was a true tale," he said, in good English. "It is a miracle that one among you sings the truth concerning us poor Mohawks."
"Kôue! That was a real story," he said, in fluent English. "It's a miracle that one of you tells the truth about us poor Mohawks."
"Do you come in peace?" I asked, almost stunned.
"Are you here in peace?" I asked, feeling a bit shocked.
He made a gesture. "Had I come otherwise, you had known it!" He looked straight at Dorothy. "You are the patroon's daughter. Does he speak as truthfully of the Mohawks as do you?"
He made a motion. "If I had come any other way, you would have known!" He looked directly at Dorothy. "You are the patroon's daughter. Does he speak as honestly about the Mohawks as you do?"
"Who are you?" I asked, slowly.
"Who are you?" I asked, slowly.
He smiled again. "My name is Brant," he said.
He smiled again. "I'm Brant," he said.
"Joseph Brant! Thayendanegea!" murmured Dorothy, aloud.
"Joseph Brant! Thayendanegea!" Dorothy whispered, speaking out loud.
"A cousin of his," said the savage, carelessly. Then he turned sternly on me. "Tell that man who follows me that I could have slain him twice within the hour; once at the ford, once on Stoner's hill. Does he take me for a deer? Does he believe I wear war-paint? There is no war betwixt the Mohawks and the Boston people--yet! Tell that fool to go home!"
"A cousin of his," the savage said casually. Then he turned to me sharply. "Tell that guy who’s following me that I could have killed him twice in the last hour; once at the ford, and once on Stoner's hill. Does he think I'm some kind of deer? Does he really believe I wear war paint? There’s no war between the Mohawks and the Boston people—yet! Tell that idiot to go home!"
"What fool?" I asked, troubled.
"What idiot?" I asked, troubled.
"You will meet him--journeying the wrong way," said the Indian, grimly.
"You'll run into him—heading in the opposite direction," said the Indian, grimly.
With a quick, guarded motion he picked up his rifle, turned short, and passed swiftly northward straight into the forest, leaving us listening there together long after he had disappeared.
With a quick, cautious motion, he grabbed his rifle, turned abruptly, and headed north into the forest, leaving us standing there, listening together even after he had vanished.
"That chief was Joseph Brant, ... but he wore no war-paint," whispered my cousin. "He was painted for the secret rites of the False-Faces."
"That leader was Joseph Brant, ... but he didn’t wear any war paint," my cousin whispered. "He was painted for the secret rituals of the False Faces."
"He could have slain us as we sat," I said, bitterly humiliated.
"He could have killed us while we sat there," I said, feeling really humiliated.
She looked up at me thoughtfully; there was not in her face the slightest trace of the deep emotions which had shocked me.
She looked up at me thoughtfully; her face showed no sign of the intense emotions that had stunned me.
"A tribal fire is lighted somewhere," she mused. "Chiefs like Brant do not travel alone--unless--unless he came to consult that witch Catrine Montour, or to guide her to some national council-fire in the North."
"A tribal fire is lit somewhere," she thought. "Chiefs like Brant don’t travel alone—unless—unless he came to speak with that witch Catrine Montour or to bring her to some national council fire in the North."
She pondered awhile, and I stood by in silence, my heart still beating heavily from my astonishment at the hideous apparition of a moment since.
She thought for a while, and I stood by in silence, my heart still pounding heavily from my shock at the horrifying vision from just a moment ago.
"Do you know," she said, "that I believe Brant spoke the truth. There is no war yet, as far as concerns the Mohawks. The smoke we saw was a secret signal; that hag was scuttling around to collect the False-Faces for a council. They may mean war; I'm sure they mean it, though Brant wore no war-paint. But war has not yet been declared; it is no scant ceremony when a nation of the Iroquois decides on war. And if the confederacy declares war the ceremonies may last a fortnight. The False-Faces must be heard from first. And, Heaven help us! I believe their fires are lighted now."
"Do you know," she said, "that I really think Brant was telling the truth. There’s no war going on yet, at least for the Mohawks. The smoke we saw was a secret signal; that old woman was running around gathering the False-Faces for a meeting. They might be planning for war; I’m sure they are, even though Brant didn’t paint his face for it. But war hasn’t been officially declared yet; it’s not a trivial matter when a nation of the Iroquois decides to go to war. If the confederacy does declare war, the ceremonies could go on for two weeks. We need to hear from the False-Faces first. And, God help us! I think their fires are already lit."
"What ghastly manner of folk are these False-Faces?" I asked.
"What kind of awful people are these False-Faces?" I asked.
"A secret clan, common to all Northern and Western Indians, celebrating secret rites among the six nations of the Iroquois. Some say the spectacle is worse than the orgies of the Dream-feast--a frightful sight, truly hellish; and yet others say the False-Faces do no harm, but make merry in secret places. But this I know; if the False-Faces are to decide for war or peace, they will sway the entire confederacy, and perhaps every Indian in North America; for though nobody knows who belongs to the secret sect, two-thirds of the Mohawks are said to be numbered in its ranks; and as go the Mohawks, so goes the confederacy."
"A secret group, shared by all the Northern and Western Indians, holds secret ceremonies among the six nations of the Iroquois. Some claim the ceremony is even worse than the wild celebrations of the Dream-feast—truly a terrifying sight, almost hellish; yet others argue that the False-Faces mean no harm and simply have fun in hidden places. But this I know: if the False-Faces are to choose between war or peace, they will influence the entire confederacy, and possibly every Indian in North America; for although no one knows who is part of this secret group, it’s said that two-thirds of the Mohawks are included in their number; and as the Mohawks go, so goes the confederacy."
"How is it you know all this?" I asked, amazed.
"How do you know all this?" I asked, amazed.
"My playmate was Magdalen Brant," she said. "Her playmates were pure Mohawk."
"My playmate was Magdalen Brant," she said. "Her friends were all pure Mohawk."
"Do you mean to tell me that this painted savage is kin to that lovely girl who came with Sir John and the Butlers?" I demanded.
"Are you really saying that this painted savage is related to that beautiful girl who came with Sir John and the Butlers?" I asked.
"They are related. And, cousin, this 'painted savage' is no savage if the arts of civilization which he learned at Dr. Wheelock's school count for anything. He was secretary to old Sir William. He is an educated man, spite of his naked body and paint, and the more to be dreaded, it appears to me.... Hark! See those branches moving beside the trail! There is a man yonder. Follow me."
"They're connected. And, cousin, this 'painted savage' is no savage if the skills of civilization he learned at Dr. Wheelock's school mean anything. He was the secretary to the elderly Sir William. He's an educated man, despite his bare skin and paint, and that makes him even more dangerous, it seems to me.... Listen! See those branches moving by the trail! There's a man over there. Follow me."
On the sandy bank our shoes made little sound, yet the unseen man heard us and threw up a glittering rifle, calling out: "Halt! or I fire."
On the sandy bank, our shoes barely made a sound, but the unseen man heard us and raised a shining rifle, shouting: "Stop! Or I’ll shoot."
Dorothy stopped short, and her hand fell on my arm, pressing it significantly. Out into the middle of the trail stepped a tall fellow clad from throat to ankle in deer-skin. On his curly head rested a little, round cap of silvery mole-skin, light as a feather; his leggings' fringe was dyed green; baldrick, knife-sheath, bullet-pouch, powder-horn, and hatchet-holster were deeply beaded in scarlet, white, and black, and bands of purple porcupine-quills edged shoulder-cape and moccasins, around which were painted orange-colored flowers, each centred with a golden bead.
Dorothy stopped suddenly, and her hand pressed against my arm, making a point. A tall guy stepped out into the middle of the trail, dressed from neck to ankle in deer skin. On his curly head sat a small, round cap made of silvery mole skin, light as a feather; his leggings had green fringes. His belt, knife sheath, bullet pouch, powder horn, and hatchet holder were all decorated with deep red, white, and black beads, and purple porcupine quills trimmed his shoulder cape and moccasins, which were painted with orange flowers, each featuring a golden bead in the center.
"A forest-runner," she motioned with her lips, "and, if I'm not blind, he should answer to the name of Mount--and many crimes, they say."
"A forest runner," she signaled with her lips, "and if I'm not mistaken, he goes by the name of Mount—and has many crimes to his name, they say."
The forest-runner stood alert, rifle resting easily in the hollow of his left arm.
The forest runner stood ready, holding his rifle comfortably in the crook of his left arm.
"Who passes?" he called out.
"Who's passing?" he called out.
"White folk," replied Dorothy, laughing. Then we stepped out.
"White people," replied Dorothy, laughing. Then we stepped out.
"Well, well," said the forest-runner, lifting his mole-skin cap with a grin; "if this is not the pleasantest sight that has soothed my eyes since we hung that Tory whelp last Friday--and no disrespect to Mistress Varick, whose father is more patriot than many another I might name!"
"Well, well," said the forest runner, lifting his mole-skin cap with a grin; "if this isn't the nicest sight I've seen since we hanged that Tory brat last Friday—and no disrespect to Mistress Varick, whose father is more of a patriot than many others I could mention!"
"I bid you good-even, Jack Mount," said Dorothy, smiling.
"I wish you a good evening, Jack Mount," said Dorothy, smiling.
"To you, Mistress Varick," he said, bowing the deeper; then glanced keenly at me and recognized me at the same moment. "Has my prophecy come true, sir?" he asked, instantly.
"To you, Mistress Varick," he said, bowing even lower; then he looked at me sharply and recognized me at the same time. "Has my prophecy come true, sir?" he asked right away.
"God save our country," I said, significantly.
"God save our country," I said, meaningfully.
"Then I was right!" he said, and flushed with pleasure when I offered him my hand.
"Then I was right!" he said, blushing with pleasure when I extended my hand to him.
"If I am not too free," he muttered, taking my hand in his great, hard paw, almost affectionately.
"If I’m not being too forward," he mumbled, taking my hand in his large, rough grip, almost affectionately.
"You may walk with us if you journey our way," said Dorothy; and the great fellow shuffled up beside her, cap in hand, and it amused me to see him strive to shorten his strides to hers, so that he presently fell into a strange gait, half-skip, half-toddle.
"You can walk with us if you're headed our way," said Dorothy; and the big guy shuffled up beside her, cap in hand, and it amused me to see him try to match his steps to hers, which made him eventually adopt a strange walk, half-skip, half-toddle.
"Pray cover yourself," said Dorothy, encouragingly, and Mount did so, dumb as a Matanzas oyster and crimson as a boiled sea-crab. Then, doubtless, deeming that gentility required some polite observation, he spoke in a high-pitched voice of the balmy weather and the sweet profusion of birds and flowers, when there was more like to be a "sweet profusion" of Indians; and I nigh stifled with laughter to see this lumbering, free-voiced forest-runner transformed to a mincing, anxious, backwoods macaroni at the smile of a pretty woman.
"Please cover yourself," Dorothy said encouragingly, and Mount did, quiet as a Matanzas oyster and red as a boiled crab. Then, thinking that politeness required some small talk, he spoke in a high-pitched voice about the lovely weather and the abundance of birds and flowers, when it seemed more likely there would be an abundance of Indians; and I nearly burst out laughing to see this clumsy, loud forest guy turned into a nervous, fussy backwoods dandy at the smile of a pretty woman.
"Do you bring no other news save of the birds and blossoms?" asked Dorothy, mischievously. "Tell us what we all are fearful of. Have the Senecas and Cayugas risen to join the British?"
"Is that all you have to share, just about the birds and flowers?" Dorothy asked playfully. "Come on, tell us what we're all worried about. Have the Senecas and Cayugas allied with the British?"
Mount stole a glance at me.
Mount stole a glance at me.
"I wish I knew," he muttered.
"I wish I knew," he mumbled.
"We will know soon, now," I said, soberly.
"We'll find out soon, now," I said seriously.
"Sooner, perhaps, than you expect, sir," he said. "I am summoned to the manor to confer with General Schuyler on this very matter of the Iroquois."
"Sooner than you might think, sir," he said. "I’ve been called to the manor to discuss this very issue with General Schuyler regarding the Iroquois."
"Is it true that the Mohawks are in their war-paint?" asked Dorothy, maliciously.
"Is it true that the Mohawks are in their war paint?" Dorothy asked, with a sly smile.
"Stoner and Timothy Murphy say so," replied Mount. "Sir John and the Butlers are busy with the Onondagas and Oneidas; Dominic Kirkland is doing his best to keep them peaceable; and our General played his last cards at their national council. We can only wait and see, Mistress Varick."
"Stoner and Timothy Murphy say that," replied Mount. "Sir John and the Butlers are tied up with the Onondagas and Oneidas; Dominic Kirkland is trying hard to keep them peaceful; and our General used his last chance at their national council. We can only wait and see, Mistress Varick."
He hesitated, glancing at me askance.
He hesitated, looking at me sideways.
"The fact is," he said, "I've been sniffing at moccasin tracks for the last hour, up hill, down dale, over the ford, where I lost them, then circled and picked them up again on the moss a mile below the bridge. If I read them right, they were Mohawk tracks and made within the hour, and how that skulking brute got away from me I cannot think."
"The truth is," he said, "I've been tracking moccasin prints for the past hour, up and down hills, across the stream, where I lost them, then circled back and found them again on the moss a mile below the bridge. If I'm interpreting them correctly, they were Mohawk tracks made within the last hour, and I can't figure out how that sneaky guy managed to escape me."
He looked at us in an injured manner, for we were striving not to smile.
He looked at us with a hurt expression, as we were trying not to smile.
"I'm counted a good tracker," he muttered. "I'm as good as Walter Butler or Tim Murphy, and my friend, the Weasel, now with Morgan's riflemen, is no keener forest-runner than am I. Oh, I do not mean to brag, or say I can match my cunning against such a human bloodhound as Joseph Brant."
"I'm considered a good tracker," he muttered. "I'm just as good as Walter Butler or Tim Murphy, and my friend, the Weasel, who is now with Morgan's riflemen, isn’t a better forest runner than I am. Oh, I don't mean to brag or claim that I can outsmart someone as skilled as Joseph Brant."
He paused, in hurt surprise, for we were laughing. And then I told him of the Indian and what message he had sent by us, and Mount listened, red as a pippin, gnawing his lip.
He stopped, surprised and hurt, because we were laughing. Then I told him about the Indian and the message he had sent with us, and Mount listened, blushing bright red, biting his lip.
"I am glad to know it," he said. "This will be evil news to General Schuyler, I have no doubt. Lord! but it makes me mad to think how close to Brant I stood and could not drill his painted hide!"
"I’m glad to hear that," he said. "This will be bad news for General Schuyler, I'm sure. Wow, it drives me crazy to think how close I was to Brant and couldn't shoot that painted hide!"
"He spared you," I said.
"He saved you," I said.
"That is his affair," muttered Mount, striding on angrily.
"That's his problem," muttered Mount, walking on angrily.
"There speaks the obstinate white man, who can see no good in any savage," whispered Dorothy. "Nothing an Indian does is right or generous; these forest-runners hate them, distrust them, fear them--though they may deny it--and kill all they can. And you may argue all day with an Indian-hater and have your trouble to pay you. Yet I have heard that this man Mount is brave and generous to enemies of his own color."
"There speaks the stubborn white man, who can't see any good in any savage," whispered Dorothy. "Nothing an Indian does is right or generous; these forest runners hate them, distrust them, fear them—though they might deny it—and kill any they can. And you could argue all day with an Indian-hater and end up with nothing to show for it. Yet I've heard that this man Mount is brave and generous to enemies of his own kind."
We had now come to the road in front of the house, and Mount set his cap rakishly on his head, straightened cape and baldrick, and ran his fingers through the gorgeous thrums rippling from sleeve and thigh.
We had now arrived at the road in front of the house, and Mount tilted his cap stylishly on his head, adjusted his cape and sash, and ran his fingers through the vibrant threads flowing from his sleeve and thigh.
"I'd barter a month's pay for a pot o' beer," he said to me. "I learned to drink serving with Cresap's riflemen at the siege of Boston; a godless company, sir, for an innocent man to fall among. But Morgan's rifles are worse, Mr. Ormond; they drink no water save when it rains in their gin toddy."
"I'd trade a month's salary for a pot of beer," he said to me. "I learned to drink while serving with Cresap's riflemen during the siege of Boston; a godless bunch, sir, for an innocent man to end up with. But Morgan's rifles are even worse, Mr. Ormond; they only drink water when it rains in their gin toddy."
"Sir Lupus says you tried to join them," said Dorothy, to plague him.
"Sir Lupus says you tried to join them," Dorothy said, teasing him.
"So I did, Mistress Varick, so I did," he stammered; "to break 'em o' their habits, ma'am. Trust me, if I had that corps I'd teach 'em to let spirits alone if I had to drink every drop in camp to keep 'em sober!"
"So I did, Mistress Varick, so I did," he stammered; "to break them of their habits, ma'am. Trust me, if I had that corps I'd teach them to stay away from spirits if I had to drink every drop in camp to keep them sober!"
"There's beer in the buttery," she said, laughing; "and if you smile at Tulip she'll see you starve not."
"There's beer in the kitchen," she said, laughing; "and if you smile at Tulip, she won't let you go hungry."
"Nobody," said I, "goes thirsty or hungry at Varick Manor."
"Nobody," I said, "ever goes thirsty or hungry at Varick Manor."
"Indeed, no," said Dorothy, much amused, as old Cato came down the path, hat in hand. "Here, Cato! do you take Captain Mount and see that he is comfortable and that he lacks nothing."
"Actually, no," said Dorothy, quite amused, as old Cato walked down the path, holding his hat. "Here, Cato! Please take care of Captain Mount and make sure he's comfortable and has everything he needs."
So, standing together in the stockade gateway, we watched Cato conducting Mount towards the quarters behind the guard-house, then walked on to meet the children, who came dancing down the driveway to greet us.
So, standing together in the stockade gate, we watched Cato leading Mount towards the area behind the guardhouse, then we walked on to meet the kids, who came skipping down the driveway to greet us.
"Dorothy! Dorothy!" cried Cecile, "we've shaved candles and waxed the library floors. Lady Schuyler is here and the General and the Carmichael girls we knew at school, and their cousin, Maddaleen Dirck, and Christie McDonald and Marguerite Haldimand--cousin to the Tory general in Canada--and--"
"Dorothy! Dorothy!" shouted Cecile, "we've trimmed the candles and polished the library floors. Lady Schuyler is here along with the General, the Carmichael girls we knew in school, their cousin, Maddaleen Dirck, and Christie McDonald and Marguerite Haldimand—cousin to the Tory general in Canada—and—"
"I'm to walk a minuet with Madge Haldimand!" broke in Ruyven; "will you lend me your gold stock-buckle, Cousin Ormond?"
"I'm supposed to dance a minuet with Madge Haldimand!" interrupted Ruyven; "can I borrow your gold stock-buckle, Cousin Ormond?"
"I mean to dance, too," cried Harry, crowding up to pluck my sleeve. "Please, Cousin Ormond, lend me a lace handkerchief."
"I want to dance too," Harry exclaimed, rushing over to tug at my sleeve. "Please, Cousin Ormond, give me a lace handkerchief."
"Paltz Clavarack, of the Half-moon Regiment, asked me to walk a minuet," observed Cecile, tossing her head. "I'm sure I don't know what to say. He's so persistent."
"Paltz Clavarack, from the Half-moon Regiment, asked me to dance a minuet," Cecile remarked, tossing her head. "I really don't know what to say. He's so persistent."
Benny's clamor broke out: "Thammy thtole papath betht thnuff-boxth! Thammy thtole papath betht thnuff-boxth!"
Benny's shout rang out: "Tammy stole my puffs! Tammy stole my puffs!"
"Sammy!" cried Dorothy, "what did you steal your father's best snuff-box for?"
"Sammy!" exclaimed Dorothy, "why did you take your dad's best snuff box?"
"I only desired to offer snuff to General Schuyler," said Sammy, sullenly, amid a roar of laughter.
"I just wanted to offer snuff to General Schuyler," Sammy said, glumly, amid a burst of laughter.
"We're to dine at eight! Everybody is dressing; come on, Dorothy!" cried Cecile. "Mr. Clavarack vowed he'd perish if I kept him waiting--"
"We're having dinner at eight! Everyone is getting ready; hurry up, Dorothy!" shouted Cecile. "Mr. Clavarack swore he’d die if I made him wait—"
"You should see the escort!" said Ruyven to me. "Dragoons, cousin, in leather helmets and jack-boots, and all wearing new sabres taken from the Hessian cavalry. They're in the quarters with Tim Murphy, of Morgan's, and, Lord! how thirsty they appear to be!"
"You have to check out the escort!" Ruyven told me. "Dragoons, cousin, in leather helmets and knee-high boots, all sporting new sabers they took from the Hessian cavalry. They're hanging out with Tim Murphy from Morgan's, and wow, they look so thirsty!"
"There's the handsomest man I ever saw," murmured Cecile to Dorothy, "Captain O'Neil, of the New York line. He's dying to see you; he said so to Mr. Clavarack, and I heard him."
"There's the most handsome man I've ever seen," Cecile whispered to Dorothy, "Captain O'Neil, from the New York line. He's eager to meet you; he told Mr. Clavarack, and I overheard him."
Dorothy looked up with heightened color.
Dorothy looked up with a flushed face.
"Will you walk the minuet with me, Dorothy?" I whispered.
"Will you dance the minuet with me, Dorothy?" I whispered.
She looked down, faintly smiling:
She looked down, softly smiling:
"Perhaps," she said.
"Maybe," she said.
"That is no answer," I retorted, surprised and hurt.
"That's not an answer," I shot back, feeling surprised and hurt.
"I know it," she said, demurely.
"I know it," she said, shyly.
"Then answer me, Dorothy!"
"Then answer me, Dorothy!"
She looked at me so gravely that I could not be certain whether it was pretence or earnest.
She looked at me so seriously that I couldn't tell if she was pretending or being sincere.
"I am hostess," she said; "I belong to my guests. If my duties prevent my walking the minuet with you, I shall find a suitable partner for you, cousin."
"I’m the hostess," she said; "I belong to my guests. If my responsibilities keep me from dancing the minuet with you, I’ll find a good partner for you, cousin."
"And no doubt for yourself," I retorted, irritated to rudeness.
"And no doubt for you too," I snapped back, annoyed to the point of rudeness.
Surprise and disdain were in her eyes. Her raised brows and cool smile boded me no good.
Surprise and disdain were in her eyes. Her raised eyebrows and cool smile didn’t bring me any good news.
"I thought I was free to choose," she said, serenely.
"I thought I was free to choose," she said calmly.
"You are, and so am I," I said. "Will you have me for the minuet?"
"You are, and so am I," I said. "Will you dance the minuet with me?"
We paused in the hallway, facing each other.
We stopped in the hallway, looking at each other.
She gave me a dangerous glance, biting her lip in silence.
She shot me a risky look, biting her lip without saying a word.
And, the devil possessing me, I said, "For the last time, will you take me?"
And, with the devil taking over me, I said, "For the last time, will you take me?"
"No!" she said, under her breath. "You have your answer now."
"No!" she whispered. "You have your answer now."
"I have my answer," I repeated, setting my teeth.
"I have my answer," I repeated, clenching my teeth.
XII
THE GHOST-RING
I had bathed and dressed me in my best suit of pale-lilac silk, with flapped waistcoat of primrose stiff with gold, and Cato was powdering my hair; when Sir Lupus waddled in, magnificent in scarlet and white, and smelling to heaven of French perfume and pomatum.
I had bathed and dressed in my best suit of pale-lilac silk, with a flapped waistcoat of primrose stiff with gold, and Cato was styling my hair when Sir Lupus waddled in, looking amazing in scarlet and white, smelling heavenly of French perfume and pomade.
"George!" he cried, in his brusque, explosive fashion, "I like Schuyler, and I care not who knows it! Dammy! I was cool enough with him and his lady when they arrived, but he played Valentine to my Orson till I gave up; yes, I did, George, I capitulated. Says he, 'Sir Lupus, if a painful misunderstanding has kept us old neighbors from an exchange of civilities, I trust differences may be forgotten in this graver crisis. In our social stratum there is but one great line of cleavage now, opened by the convulsions of war, sir."
"George!" he shouted, in his abrupt and intense way, "I like Schuyler, and I don’t care who knows it! Damn it! I kept my cool with him and his lady when they showed up, but he played Valentine to my Orson until I gave in; yes, I did, George, I surrendered. He said, 'Sir Lupus, if a painful misunderstanding has kept us old neighbors from exchanging pleasantries, I hope we can set our differences aside in this more serious situation. In our social class, there's only one major divide now, created by the upheavals of war, sir."
"'Damn the convulsions of war, sir!' says I.
"'Damn the chaos of war, sir!' I said."
"'Quite right,' says he, mildly; 'war is always damnable, Sir Lupus.'
"'Absolutely,' he says kindly; 'war is always terrible, Sir Lupus.'"
"'General Schuyler,' says I, 'there is no nonsense about me. You and Lady Schuyler are under my roof, and you are welcome, whatever opinion you entertain of me and my fashion of living. I understand perfectly that this visit is not a visit of ceremony from a neighbor, but a military necessity.'
"'General Schuyler,' I said, 'I'm not one for nonsense. You and Lady Schuyler are under my roof, and you’re welcome, no matter what you think of me and my way of life. I completely understand that this visit isn’t just a friendly visit from a neighbor, but a military necessity.'"
"'Sir Lupus,' says Lady Schuyler, 'had it been only a military necessity I should scarcely have accompanied the General and his guests.'
"'Sir Lupus,' Lady Schuyler says, 'if it were just a military necessity, I probably wouldn't have joined the General and his guests.'"
"'Madam,' says I, 'it is commonly reported that I offended the entire aristocracy of Albany when I had Sir John Johnson's sweetheart to dine with them. And for that I have been ostracized. For which ostracism, madam, I care not a brass farthing. And, madam, were I to dine all Albany to-night, I should not ignore my old neighbors and friends, the Putnams of Tribes Hill, to suit the hypocrisy of a few strangers from Albany. Right is right, madam, and decency is decency! And I say now that to honest men Claire Putnam is Sir John's wife by every law of honor, decency, and chivalry; and I shall so treat her in the face of a rotten world and to the undying shame of that beast, Sir John!'
“‘Madam,’ I said, ‘there’s a rumor going around that I upset the entire aristocracy of Albany when I brought Sir John Johnson’s sweetheart to dinner with them. Because of that, I’ve been ostracized. But I don’t care about that at all. And, madam, if I were to host dinner for all of Albany tonight, I wouldn’t ignore my old neighbors and friends, the Putnams of Tribes Hill, just to appease the hypocrisy of some outsiders from Albany. Right is right, madam, and decency is decency! I now declare that to honest people, Claire Putnam is Sir John’s wife by every standard of honor, decency, and chivalry; and I will treat her as such in front of a corrupt world and to the everlasting shame of that monster, Sir John!’”
"Whereupon--would you believe it, George?--Schuyler took both my hands in his and said my conduct honored me, and more of the same sort o' thing, and Lady Schuyler gave me her hand in that sweet, stately fashion; and, dammy! I saluted her finger-tips. Heaven knows how I found it possible to bend my waist, but I did, George. And there's an end to the whole matter!"
"Can you believe it, George? Schuyler took both my hands and told me my behavior was impressive, and a bunch of other nice things, and Lady Schuyler offered me her hand in that lovely, elegant way; and, honestly! I kissed her fingertips. I have no idea how I managed to bow, but I did, George. And that's the whole story!"
He took snuff, blew his nose violently, snapped his gold snuff-box, and waddled to the window, where, below, in the early dusk, torches and rush-lights burned, illuminating the cavalry horses tethered along their picket-rope, and the trooper on guard, pacing his beat, musket shining in the wavering light.
He took a pinch of snuff, blew his nose loudly, snapped shut his gold snuff box, and waddled over to the window. Outside, in the early evening, torches and rush lights flickered, lighting up the cavalry horses tied along their picket rope, and the guard soldier, walking his beat, with his musket glinting in the dim light.
"That escort will be my undoing," he muttered. "Folk will dub me a partisan now. Dammy! a man under my roof is a guest, be he Tory or rebel. I do but desire to cultivate my land and pay my debts of honor; and I'll stick to it till they leave me in peace or hang me to my barn door!"
"That escort is going to be my downfall," he said quietly. "People will call me a partisan now. Damn it! A man under my roof is a guest, whether he's a Tory or a rebel. All I want is to farm my land and settle my debts of honor; and I'll keep at it until they either leave me alone or hang me from my barn door!"
And he toddled out, muttering and fumbling with his snuff-box, bidding me hasten and not keep them waiting dinner.
And he stumbled out, mumbling and messing with his snuff-box, telling me to hurry and not keep them waiting for dinner.
I stood before the mirror with its lighted sconces, gazing grimly at my sober face while Cato tied my queue-ribbon and dusted my silken coat-skirts. Then I fastened the brilliant buckle under my chin, shook out the deep, soft lace at throat and wristband, and took my small-sword from Cato.
I stood in front of the mirror with its lit sconces, looking seriously at my serious face while Cato tied my queue ribbon and brushed off my silk coat skirts. Then, I secured the shiny buckle under my chin, adjusted the soft lace around my neck and wrist, and took my small sword from Cato.
"Mars' George," murmured the old man, "yo' look lak yo' is gwine wed wif mah li'l Miss Dorry."
"Mars' George," murmured the old man, "you look like you're going to marry my little Miss Dorry."
I stared at him angrily. "What put that into your head?" I demanded.
I glared at him. "What made you think that?" I asked.
"I dunno, suh; hit dess look dat-a-way to me, suh."
"I don't know, sir; it looks that way to me, sir."
"You're a fool," I said, sharply.
"You're an idiot," I said, sharply.
"No, suh, I ain' no fool, Mars' George. I done see de sign! Yaas, suh, I done see de sign."
"No, sir, I’m not a fool, Master George. I’ve seen the sign! Yes, sir, I’ve seen the sign."
"What sign?"
"What sign is that?"
The old man chuckled, looked slyly at my left hand, then chuckled again.
The old man laughed, glanced mischievously at my left hand, and then laughed again.
"Mars' George, yo' is wearin' yo' weddin'-ring now!"
"Mars' George, you are wearing your wedding ring now!"
"A ring! There is no ring on my hand, you rascal!" I said.
"A ring! There's no ring on my hand, you scoundrel!" I said.
"Yaas, suh; dey sho' is, Mars' George," he insisted, still chuckling.
"Yeah, man; they definitely are, Master George," he insisted, still chuckling.
"I tell you I never wear a ring," I said, impatiently.
"I never wear a ring,” I said, feeling impatient.
"'Scuse me, Mars' George, suh," he said, humbly. And, lifting my left hand, laid it in his wrinkled, black palm, peering closely. I also looked, and saw at the base of my third finger a circle like the mark left by a wedding-ring.
"'Excuse me, Mars' George, sir," he said, humbly. And, lifting my left hand, he placed it in his wrinkled, black palm, examining it closely. I did the same and noticed a circle at the base of my third finger, like a mark left by a wedding ring.
"That is strange," I said; "I never wore a ring in all my life!"
"That's weird," I said; "I've never worn a ring in my life!"
"Das de sign, suh," muttered the old man; "das de Ormond sign, suh. Yo' pap wore de ghos'-ring, an' his pap wore it too, suh. All de Ormonds done wore de ghos'-ring fore dey wus wedded. Hit am dess dat-a-way. Mars' George--"
"That's the sign, sir," muttered the old man; "that's the Ormond sign, sir. Your dad wore the ghost ring, and his dad wore it too, sir. All the Ormonds have worn the ghost ring before they were married. It’s just that way. Master George--"
He hesitated, looking up at me with gentle, dim eyes.
He paused, looking up at me with soft, blurry eyes.
"Miss Dorry, suh--"
"Miss Dorry, sir--"
He stopped short, then dropped his voice to a whisper.
He halted abruptly, then lowered his voice to a whisper.
"'Fore Miss Dorry git up outen de baid, suh, I done tote de bre'kfus in de mawnin'. An' de fustest word dat li'l Miss Dorry say, 'Cato,' she say, 'whar Mars' George?' she say. 'He 'roun' de yahd, Miss Dorry,' I say. ''Pears lak he gettin' mo' res'less an' mis'ble, Miss Dorry.'
"'Before Miss Dorry gets up out of bed, sir, I've already brought in breakfast in the morning. And the first thing little Miss Dorry says is, 'Cato,' she says, 'where's Master George?' I say, 'He's around in the yard, Miss Dorry.' 'Seems like he's getting more restless and unhappy, Miss Dorry.'"
"'Cato,' she 'low, 'I spec' ma' haid gwine ache if I lie hyah in dishyere baid mo'n two free day. Whar ma' milk an' co'n pone, Cato?'
"'Cato,' she said, 'I think my head is going to hurt if I lie here in this bed for more than two or three days. Where's my milk and cornbread, Cato?'"
"So I des sot de salver down side de baid, suh, an' li'l Miss Dorry she done set up in de baid, suh, an' hole out one li'l bare arm--"
"So I got off the side of the bed, sir, and little Miss Dorry sat up in the bed, sir, and held out one little bare arm--"
He laid a wrinkled finger on his lips; his dark face quivered with mystery and emotion.
He placed a wrinkled finger on his lips; his dark face trembled with mystery and emotion.
"One li'l bare arm," he repeated, "an' I see de sign!"
"One little bare arm," he repeated, "and I see the sign!"
"What sign?" I stammered.
"What sign?" I stuttered.
"De bride-sign on de ring-finger! Yaas, suh. An' I say, 'Whar yo' ring, Miss Dorry?' An' she 'low ain' nebber wore no ring. An' I say, 'Whar dat ring, Miss Dorry?'
"The wedding ring on the ring finger! Yes, sir. And I asked, 'Where's your ring, Miss Dorry?' And she replied that she never wore a ring. And I said, 'Where's that ring, Miss Dorry?'"
"Den Miss Dorry look kinder queer, and rub de ghos'-ring on de bridal-finger.
"Miss Dorry looked a bit strange and rubbed the ghost ring on her wedding finger."
"'What dat?' she 'low.
"What's that?" she asked.
"'Dasser ghos'-ring, honey.'
"'Dasser ghos' ring, honey."
"Den she rub an' rub, but, bless yo' heart, Mars' George! she dess natch'ly gwine wear dat pink ghos'-ring twill yo' slip de bride-ring on.... Mars' George! Honey! What de matter, chile?... Is you a-weepin', Mars' George?"
"Then she rubbed and rubbed, but, bless your heart, Mr. George! She’s definitely going to wear that pink ghost ring while you slip the wedding ring on.... Mr. George! Honey! What’s the matter, dear?... Are you crying, Mr. George?"
"Oh, Cato, Cato!" I choked, dropping my head on his shoulder.
"Oh, Cato, Cato!" I gasped, leaning my head on his shoulder.
"What dey do to mah l'il Mars' George?" he said, soothingly. "'Spec' some one done git saucy! Huh! Who care? Dar de sign! Dar de ghos'-ring! Mars' George, yo' is dess boun' to wed, suh! Miss Dorry, she dess boun' to wed, too--"
"What did they do to my little Mars George?" he said, soothingly. "I expect someone got bold! Huh! Who cares? There’s the sign! There’s the ghost ring! Mars George, you are just bound to marry, sir! Miss Dorry, she’s just bound to marry too—"
"But not with me, Cato, not with me. There's another man coming for Miss Dorry, Cato. She has promised him."
"But not with me, Cato, not with me. There's another guy coming for Miss Dorry, Cato. She has promised him."
"Who dat?" he cried. "How come dishyere ghost-ring roun' yo' weddin'-finger?"
"Who is that?" he shouted. "Why is this ghost ring around your wedding finger?"
"I don't know," I said; "the chance pressure of a riding-glove, perhaps. It will fade away, Cato, this ghost-ring, as you call it.... Give me that rag o' lace; ... dust the powder away, Cato.... There, I'm smiling; can't you see, you rascal?... And tell Tulip she is right."
"I don't know," I said. "Maybe it's just the way the riding-glove pressed against me. This ghost-ring, as you call it, will fade away, Cato.... Hand me that lace fabric; ... wipe the powder away, Cato.... See, I'm smiling; can’t you tell, you rascal?... And let Tulip know she’s right."
"What dat foolish wench done tole you?" he exclaimed, wrathfully.
"What did that foolish girl tell you?" he exclaimed, angrily.
But I only shook my head impatiently and walked out. Down the hallway I halted in the light of the sconces and looked at the strange mark on my finger. It was plainly visible. "A tight glove," I muttered, and walked on towards the stairs.
But I just shook my head impatiently and walked out. Down the hallway, I stopped in the light of the sconces and looked at the weird mark on my finger. It was clearly visible. "A tight glove," I muttered, and continued on toward the stairs.
From the floor below came a breezy buzz of voices, laughter, the snap of ivory fans spreading, the whisk and rustle of petticoats. I leaned a moment over the rail which circled the stair-gallery and looked down.
From the floor below came a light buzz of voices, laughter, the snap of ivory fans opening, and the whisk and rustle of petticoats. I leaned for a moment over the rail that wrapped around the stair-gallery and looked down.
Unaccustomed cleanliness and wax and candle-light made a pretty background for all this powdered and silken company swarming below. The servants and children had gathered ground-pine to festoon the walls; stair-rail, bronze cannon, pictures, trophies, and windows were all bright with the aromatic green foliage; enormous bunches of peonies perfumed the house, and everywhere masses of yellow and white elder-bloom and swamp-marigold brightened the corners.
Unfamiliar cleanliness along with wax and candlelight created a beautiful backdrop for all the powdered and silken guests mingling below. The servants and children had collected ground-pine to decorate the walls; the stair railing, bronze cannon, pictures, trophies, and windows were all vibrant with the fragrant green leaves; huge bunches of peonies filled the house with their scent, and everywhere, clusters of yellow and white elderflowers and swamp marigold brightened the corners.
Sir Lupus, standing in the hallway with a tall gentleman who wore the epaulets and the buff-and-blue uniform of a major-general, beckoned me, and I descended the stairs to make the acquaintance of that noblest and most generous of soldiers, Philip Schuyler. He held my hand a moment, scrutinizing me with kindly eyes, and, turning to Sir Lupus, said, "There are few men to whom my heart surrenders at sight, but your young kinsman is one of the few, Sir Lupus."
Sir Lupus was standing in the hallway with a tall guy wearing the epaulets and the buff-and-blue uniform of a major general. He gestured for me to come over, and I walked down the stairs to meet that noble and generous soldier, Philip Schuyler. He held my hand for a moment, looking at me with kind eyes, and then turned to Sir Lupus and said, "There are only a few men my heart warms up to at first sight, but your young relative is definitely one of them, Sir Lupus."
"He's a good boy, General, a brave lad," mumbled Sir Lupus, frowning to hide his pride. "A bit quick at conclusions, perhaps--eh, George?"
"He's a good kid, General, a brave young man," mumbled Sir Lupus, frowning to hide his pride. "A little quick to judge, maybe--right, George?"
"Too quick, sir," I said, coloring.
"Too fast, sir," I said, blushing.
"A fault you have already repaired by confession," said the General, with his kindly smile. "Mr. Ormond, I had the pleasure of receiving Sir George Covert the day he left for Stanwix, and Sir George mentioned your desire for a commission."
"A mistake you've already fixed by admitting it," said the General with a friendly smile. "Mr. Ormond, I had the pleasure of meeting Sir George Covert on the day he left for Stanwix, and Sir George mentioned that you were looking for a commission."
"I do desire it, sir," I said, quickly.
"I really want it, sir," I said, quickly.
"Have you served, Mr. Ormond?" he asked, gravely.
"Have you served, Mr. Ormond?" he asked seriously.
"I have seen some trifling service against the Florida savages, sir."
"I've seen some pretty minor action against the Florida natives, sir."
"As officer, of course."
"As an officer, obviously."
"As officer of our rangers, General."
"As the officer of our rangers, General."
"You were never wounded?"
"You were never hurt?"
"No, sir; ... not severely."
"No, sir; ... not badly."
"Oh!... not severely."
"Oh!... not too bad."
"No, sir."
"No way, sir."
"There are some gentlemen of my acquaintance," said Schuyler, turning to Sir Lupus, "who might take a lesson in modesty from Mr. Ormond."
"There are some guys I know," said Schuyler, turning to Sir Lupus, "who could learn a thing or two about modesty from Mr. Ormond."
"Yes," broke out Sir Lupus--"that pompous ass, Gates."
"Yeah," interrupted Sir Lupus—"that arrogant jerk, Gates."
"General Gates is a loyal soldier," said Schuyler, gravely.
"General Gates is a loyal soldier," Schuyler said seriously.
"Who the devil cares?" fumed Sir Lupus. "I call a spade a spade! And I say he is at the head of that infamous cabal which seeks to disgrace you. Don't tell me, sir! I'm an older man than you, sir! I've a right to say it, and I do. Gates is an envious ass, and unfit to hold your stirrup!"
"Who the hell cares?" raged Sir Lupus. "I call it like I see it! And I say he’s leading that infamous group that wants to shame you. Don’t try to convince me otherwise, sir! I’m older than you, sir! I have the right to say it, and I will. Gates is an envious jerk and not worthy to hold your stirrup!"
"This is a painful matter," said Schuyler, in a low voice. "Indiscreet friendship may make it worse. I regard General Gates as a patriot and a brother soldier.... Pray let us choose a gayer topic ... friends."
"This is a tough situation," Schuyler said quietly. "Being too friendly might complicate things. I see General Gates as a patriot and a fellow soldier... Let's pick a lighter topic, friends."
His manner was so noble, his courtesy so charming, that there was no sting in his snub to Sir Lupus. Even I had heard of the amazing jealousies and intrigues which had made Schuyler's life miserable--charges of incompetency, of indifference, of corruption--nay, some wretched creatures who sought to push Gates into Schuyler's command even hinted at cowardice and treason. And none could doubt that Gates knew it and encouraged it, for he had publicly spoken of Schuyler in slighting and contemptuous terms.
His demeanor was so noble, his courtesy so charming, that there was no sting in his insult to Sir Lupus. Even I had heard about the amazing jealousies and intrigues that had made Schuyler's life miserable—accusations of incompetence, indifference, and corruption—indeed, some miserable individuals who tried to promote Gates into Schuyler's position even suggested cowardice and treason. And no one could doubt that Gates was aware of it and encouraged it, as he had publicly referred to Schuyler in dismissive and contemptuous terms.
Yet the gentleman whose honor had been the target for these slanderers never uttered one word against his traducers: and, when a friend asked him whether he was too proud to defend himself, replied, serenely, "Not too proud, but too sensible to spread discord in my country's army."
Yet the gentleman whose honor had been the target of these slanderers never said a word against his accusers: and when a friend asked him if he was too proud to defend himself, he replied calmly, "Not too proud, but too sensible to create conflict in my country's army."
"Lady Schuyler desires to know you," said the General, "for I see her fan-signal, which I always obey." And he laid his arm on mine as a father might, and led me across the room to where Dorothy stood with Lady Schuyler on her right, surrounded by a bevy of bright-eyed girls and gay young officers.
"Lady Schuyler wants to meet you," said the General, "because I see her fan signal, and I always respond to that." He put his arm on mine like a father would and guided me across the room to where Dorothy was standing with Lady Schuyler on her right, surrounded by a group of bright-eyed girls and cheerful young officers.
Dorothy presented me in a quiet voice, and I bowed very low to Lady Schuyler, who made me an old-time reverence, gave me her fingers to kiss, and spoke most kindly to me, inquiring about my journey, and how I liked this Northern climate.
Dorothy introduced me in a soft voice, and I bowed deeply to Lady Schuyler, who curtsied elegantly, offered me her hand to kiss, and spoke to me warmly, asking about my trip and how I was finding this Northern weather.
Then Dorothy made me known to those near her, to the pretty Carmichael twins, whose black eyes brimmed purest mischief; to Miss Haldimand, whose cold beauty had set the Canadas aflame; and to others of whom I have little recollection save their names. Christie McDonald and Lysbet Dirck, two fashionable New York belles, kin to the Schuylers.
Then Dorothy introduced me to those around her, including the charming Carmichael twins, whose dark eyes sparkled with pure mischief; to Miss Haldimand, whose icy beauty had set Canada on fire; and to others whose names I barely remember. Christie McDonald and Lysbet Dirck, two stylish New York socialites, related to the Schuylers.
As for the men, there was young Paltz Clavarack, ensign in the Half-moon Regiment, very fine in his orange-faced uniform; and there was Major Harrow, of the New York line; and a jolly, handsome dare-devil, Captain Tully O'Neil, of the escort of horse, who hung to Dorothy's skirts and whispered things that made her laugh. There were others, too, aides in new uniforms, a medical officer, who bustled about in the rôle of everybody's friend; and a parcel of young subalterns, very serious, very red, and very grave, as though the destiny of empires reposed in their blue-and-gold despatch pouches.
As for the men, there was young Paltz Clavarack, an ensign in the Half-moon Regiment, looking sharp in his bright orange uniform; then there was Major Harrow from the New York line; and a fun, good-looking daredevil, Captain Tully O'Neil from the horse escort, who stuck close to Dorothy and whispered things that made her laugh. There were others too, aides in new uniforms, a medical officer who busied himself playing everyone’s best buddy; and a bunch of young subalterns, very serious, very red, and very solemn, as if the fate of empires rested in their blue-and-gold dispatch pouches.
"I wonder," murmured Dorothy, leaning towards me and speaking behind her rose-plumed fan--"I wonder why I answered you so."
"I wonder," Dorothy said softly, leaning towards me and speaking behind her rose-plumed fan—"I wonder why I responded to you that way."
"Because I deserved it," I muttered,
"Because I deserved it," I whispered,
"Cousin I Cousin!" she said, softly, "you deserve all I can give--all that I dare not give. You break my heart with kindness."
"Cousin I Cousin!" she said softly, "you deserve everything I can give—everything I’m too scared to give. You break my heart with your kindness."
I stepped to her side; all around us rose the hum of voices, laughter, the click of spurs, the soft sounds of silken gowns on a polished floor.
I stepped beside her; all around us was the buzz of voices, laughter, the clink of spurs, and the gentle sounds of silken gowns on a polished floor.
"It is you who are kind to me, Dorothy," I whispered, "I know I can never have you, but you must never doubt my constancy. Say you will not?"
"It’s you who are so kind to me, Dorothy," I whispered, "I know I can never have you, but please don’t ever doubt my loyalty. Promise me you won’t?"
"Hush!" she whispered; "come to the dining-hall; I must look at the table to see that all is well done, and there is nobody there.... We can talk there."
"Hush!" she whispered; "come to the dining hall; I need to check the table to make sure everything is set and that no one's there.... We can talk there."
She slipped off through the throng, and I sauntered into the gun-room, from whence I crossed the hallway and entered the dining-hall. Dorothy stood inspecting the silver and linen, and giving orders to Cato in a low voice. Then she dismissed the row of servants and sat down in a leather chair, resting her forehead in her hands.
She slipped away through the crowd, and I walked into the gun room, from there I crossed the hallway and entered the dining hall. Dorothy was checking the silver and linen, quietly giving orders to Cato. Then she sent the line of servants away and sat down in a leather chair, resting her forehead in her hands.
"Deary me! Deary me!" she murmured, "how my brain whirls!... I would I were abed!... I would I were dead!... What was it you said concerning constancy? Oh, I remember; I am never to doubt your constancy." She raised her fair head from between her hands.
"Goodness! Goodness!" she murmured, "my head is spinning!... I wish I were in bed!... I wish I were dead!... What was it you said about loyalty? Oh, I remember; I should never doubt your loyalty." She lifted her lovely head from between her hands.
"Promise you will never doubt it," I whispered.
"Promise me you'll never doubt it," I whispered.
"I--I never will," she said. "Ask me again for the minuet, dear. I--I refused everybody--for you."
"I—I never will," she said. "Ask me again to dance the minuet, dear. I—I turned everyone down—for you."
"Will you walk it with me, Dorothy?"
"Will you walk with me, Dorothy?"
"Yes--yes, indeed! I told them all I must wait till you asked me."
"Yes—yes, definitely! I told them all I had to wait until you asked me."
"Good heavens!" I said, laughing nervously, "you didn't tell them that, did you?"
"Wow!" I said, laughing nervously, "you didn’t tell them that, did you?"
She bent her lovely face, and I saw the smile in her eyes glimmering through unshed tears.
She lowered her beautiful face, and I saw the smile in her eyes shining through unfallen tears.
"Yes; I told them that. Captain O'Neil protests he means to call you out and run you through. And I said you would probably cut off his queue and tie him up by his spurs if he presumed to any levity. Then he said he'd tell Sir George Covert, and I said I'd tell him myself and everybody else that I loved my cousin Ormond better than anybody in the world and meant to wed him--"
"Yeah, I told them that. Captain O'Neil insists he plans to challenge you and duel you. I said you’d probably cut off his ponytail and tie him up by his spurs if he got too cocky. Then he said he’d tell Sir George Covert, and I said I’d tell him myself and everyone else that I loved my cousin Ormond more than anyone in the world and that I intended to marry him--"
"Dorothy!" I gasped.
"Dorothy!" I exclaimed.
"Wed him to the most, beautiful and lovely and desirable maid in America!"
"Marry him to the most beautiful, charming, and desirable girl in America!"
"And who is that, if it be not yourself?" I asked, amazed.
"And who is that, if not you?" I asked, amazed.
"It's Maddaleen Dirck, the New York heiress, Lysbet's sister; and you are to take her to table."
"That's Maddaleen Dirck, the New York heiress and Lysbet's sister; you're supposed to take her to the table."
"Dorothy," I said, angrily, "you told me that you desired me to be faithful to my love for you!"
"Dorothy," I said, angrily, "you told me that you wanted me to stay true to my love for you!"
"I do! Oh, I do!" she said, passionately. "But it is wrong; it is dreadfully wrong. To be safe we must both wed, and then--God knows!--we cannot in honor think of one another."
"I do! Oh, I do!" she said passionately. "But it's wrong; it's really wrong. To be safe, we both need to get married, and then—God knows!—we can't in good conscience think about each other."
"It will make no difference," I said, savagely.
"It won't make any difference," I said, harshly.
"Why, of course, it will!" she insisted, in astonishment. "We shall be married."
"Of course it will!" she insisted, amazed. "We're going to get married."
"Do you suppose love can be crushed by marriage?" I asked.
"Do you think love can be killed by marriage?" I asked.
"The hope of it can."
"It could be hopeful."
"It cannot, Dorothy."
"That’s not possible, Dorothy."
"It must be crushed!" she exclaimed, flushing scarlet. "If we both are tied by honor, how can we hope? Cousin, I think I must be mad to say it, but I never see you that I do not hope. We are not safe, I tell you, spite of all our vows and promises.... You do not need to woo me, you do not need to persuade me! Ere you could speak I should be yours, now, this very moment, for a look, a smile--were it not for that pale spectre of my own self which rises ever before me, stern, inexorable, blocking every path which leads to you, and leaving only that one path free where the sign reads 'honor.' ... And I--I am sometimes frightened lest, in an overwhelming flood of love, that sign be torn away and no spectre of myself rise to confront me, barring those paths that lead to you.... Don't touch me; Cato is looking at us.... He's gone.... Wait, do not leave me.... I have been so wretched and unhappy.... I could scarce find strength and heart to let them dress me, thinking on your face when I answered you so cruelly.... Oh, cousin! where are our vows now? Where are the solemn promises we made never to speak of love?... Lovers make promises like that in story-books--and keep them, too, and die sanctified, blessing one another and mounting on radiant wings to heaven.... Where I should find no heaven save in you! Ah, God! that is the most terrible. That takes my heart away--to die and wake to find myself still his wife--to live through all eternity without you--and no hope of you--no hope!... For I could be patient through this earthly life, losing my youth and yours forever, ... but not after death! No, no! I cannot.... Better hell with you than endless heaven with him!... Don't speak to me.... Take your hand from my hand.... Can you not see that I mean nothing of what I say--that I do not know what I am saying?... I must go back; I am hostess--a happy one, as you perceive.... Will I never learn to curb my tongue? You must forget every word I uttered--do you hear me?"
"It must be crushed!" she exclaimed, flushing with embarrassment. "If we’re both held back by honor, how can we dare to hope? Cousin, I think I'm losing my mind to say this, but I never see you without hoping. We aren’t safe, despite all our vows and promises... You don’t need to woo me or convince me! Before you could even speak, I would be yours, right now, in this very moment, with just a look or a smile—if it weren’t for that pale shadow of myself that constantly looms before me, stern and unyielding, blocking every path to you and leaving only that one path where the sign reads 'honor.' ... And I—I sometimes worry that in an overwhelming wave of love, that sign might be ripped away and no shadow of myself will confront me, blocking those paths that lead to you... Don’t touch me; Cato is watching us.... He’s gone.... Wait, don’t leave me.... I’ve been so miserable and unhappy.... I could barely summon the strength and courage to let them dress me, thinking about your face when I answered you so cruelly.... Oh, cousin! Where are our vows now? Where are the solemn promises we made never to speak of love?... Lovers make promises like that in storybooks—and they keep them, too—and die sanctified, blessing each other and soaring on radiant wings to heaven.... Where I would find no heaven except in you! Ah, God! That’s the most terrible part. That takes my heart away—to die and wake up to still be his wife—to live through all eternity without you—and no hope of you—no hope!... Because I could be patient through this earthly life, losing my youth and yours forever, ... but not after death! No, no! I can’t.... I'd rather have hell with you than endless heaven with him!... Don’t speak to me.... Take your hand off mine.... Can’t you see that I mean none of what I say—that I don’t know what I’m saying?... I have to go back; I’m the hostess—a happy one, as you can see.... Will I never learn to control my tongue? You have to forget every word I said—do you hear me?"
She sprang up in her rustling silks and took a dozen steps towards the door, then turned.
She jumped up in her flowing silk dress and took a dozen steps toward the door, then turned.
"Do you hear me?" she said. "I bid you remember every word I uttered--every word!"
"Do you hear me?" she said. "I want you to remember every word I said—every word!"
She was gone, leaving me staring at the flowers and silver and the clustered lights. But I saw them not; for before my eyes floated the vision of a slender hand, and on the wedding-finger I saw a faint, rosy circle, as I had seen it there a moment since, when Dorothy dropped her bare arms on the cloth and laid her head between them.
She was gone, and I was left staring at the flowers, the silver, and the clusters of lights. But I didn’t really see them; instead, a vision of a slender hand floated before my eyes, and on the wedding finger, I noticed a faint, rosy circle, just like I had seen it a moment ago when Dorothy placed her bare arms on the table and rested her head between them.
So it was true; whether for good or ill my cousin wore the ghost-ring which for ages, Cato says, we Ormonds have worn before the marriage-ring. There was Ormond blood in Dorothy. Did she wear the sign as prophecy for that ring Sir George should wed her with? I dared not doubt it--and yet, why did I also wear the sign?
So it was true; whether for better or worse my cousin wore the ghost-ring which, according to Cato, we Ormonds have worn before the wedding ring for ages. Dorothy had Ormond blood in her. Did she wear the sign as a sign that Sir George would marry her? I couldn't bring myself to doubt it--and yet, why was I wearing the sign too?
Then in a flash the forgotten legend of the Maid-at-Arms came back to me, ringing through my ears in clamorous words:
Then in an instant, the forgotten legend of the Maid-at-Arms returned to me, echoing in my ears with loud words:
"Serene, 'mid love's alarms,
For all time shall the Maids-at-Arms,
Wearing the ghost-ring, triumph with their constancy!"
"Calm, amidst the chaos of love,
Forever will the Maids-at-Arms,
Wearing the ghost-ring, succeed with their loyalty!"
I sprang to the door in my excitement and stared at the picture of the Maid-at-Arms.
I jumped up and ran to the door in my excitement and stared at the picture of the Maid-at-Arms.
Sweetly the violet eyes of the maid looked back at me, her armor glittered, her soft throat seemed to swell with the breath of life.
Sweetly, the violet eyes of the maid looked back at me, her armor sparkled, and her soft throat seemed to rise with the breath of life.
Then I crept nearer, eyes fixed on her wedding-finger. And I saw there a faint rosy circle as though a golden ring had pressed the snowy flesh.
Then I moved closer, my eyes locked on her wedding finger. There, I noticed a faint rosy circle as if a golden ring had left an imprint on her pale skin.
XIII
THE MAID-AT-ARMS
I remember little of that dinner save that it differed vastly from the quarrelsome carousal at which the Johnsons and Butlers figured in so sinister a rôle, and at which the Glencoe captains disgraced themselves. But now, if the patroon's wine lent new color to the fair faces round me, there was no feverish laughter, nothing of brutal license. Healths were given and drunk with all the kindly ceremony to which I had been accustomed. At times pattering gusts of hand-clapping followed some popular toast, such as "Our New Flag," to which General Schuyler responded in perfect taste, veiling the deep emotions that the toast stirred in many with graceful allegory tempered by modesty and self-restraint.
I remember very little about that dinner except that it was completely different from the noisy party where the Johnsons and Butlers played such a dark role, and where the Glencoe captains embarrassed themselves. But now, while the patroon's wine added a nice glow to the lovely faces around me, there was no wild laughter or anything crude. Toasts were made and drunk with all the friendly formality I was used to. Occasionally, bursts of applause followed a popular toast, like "Our New Flag," to which General Schuyler replied with perfect taste, skillfully hiding the strong emotions that the toast stirred in many, using elegant metaphors softened by humility and self-control.
At the former dinner I had had for my neighbors Dorothy and Magdalen Brant. Now I sat between Miss Haldimand and Maddaleen Dirck, whom I had for partner, a pretty little thing, who peppered her conversation with fashionable New York phrases and spiced the intervals with French. And I remember she assured me that New York was the only city fit to live in and that she should never survive a prolonged transportation from that earthly paradise of elegance and fashion. Which made me itch to go there.
At the last dinner I hosted for my neighbors, Dorothy and Magdalen Brant, I found myself sitting between Miss Haldimand and Maddaleen Dirck, who was my partner. She was a charming young woman who sprinkled her conversation with trendy New York phrases and added some French for flair. I remember her insisting that New York was the only place worth living in and that she could never handle being away from that earthly paradise of style and sophistication for too long. It made me really want to go there.
I think, without meaning any unkindness, that Miss Haldimand, the Canadian beauty, was somewhat surprised that I had not already fallen a victim to her lovely presence; but, upon reflection, set it down to my stupidity; for presently she devoted her conversation exclusively to Ruyven, whose delight and gratitude could not but draw a smile from those who observed him. I saw Cecile playing the maiden's game with young Paltz Clavarack, and Lady Schuyler on Sir Lupus's right, charmingly demure, faintly amused, and evidently determined not to be shocked by the free bluntness of her host.
I think, without intending to be unkind, that Miss Haldimand, the Canadian beauty, was a bit surprised that I hadn't already been captivated by her stunning presence; but after thinking about it, she probably attributed it to my awkwardness. Soon, she focused her conversation entirely on Ruyven, whose joy and gratitude were evident enough to make anyone who saw him smile. I noticed Cecile playing the young woman's game with Paltz Clavarack, while Lady Schuyler sat on Sir Lupus's right, charmingly reserved, slightly amused, and clearly determined not to be shocked by her host's straightforwardness.
The mischievous Carmichael twins had turned the batteries of their eyes on two solemn, faultlessly dressed subalterns, and had already reduced them to the verge of capitulation; and busy, bustling Dr. Sleeper cracked witticisms with all who offered him the fee of their attention, and the dinner went very well.
The playful Carmichael twins had focused their mischievous gazes on two serious, impeccably dressed junior officers, and had almost pushed them to give in; meanwhile, the lively Dr. Sleeper exchanged jokes with anyone willing to engage, and the dinner was a great success.
Radiant, beautiful beyond word or thought, Dorothy sat, leaning back in her chair, and the candle-light on the frosty-gold of her hair and on her bare arms and neck made of her a miracle of celestial loveliness. And it was pleasant to see the stately General on her right bend beside her with that grave gallantry which young girls find more grateful than the privileged badinage of old beaus. At moments her sweet eyes stole towards me, and always found mine raised to greet her with that silent understanding which brought the faintest smile to her quiet lips. Once, above the melodious hum of voices, the word "war" sounded distinctly, and General Schuyler said:
Radiant and stunning beyond words, Dorothy sat back in her chair, the candlelight highlighting the frosty-gold of her hair and illuminating her bare arms and neck, making her a vision of heavenly beauty. It was nice to see the dignified General next to her lean in with that serious charm that young girls appreciate more than the playful teasing of older suitors. At times, her lovely eyes would glance my way, and whenever they did, they found me looking back at her with a silent understanding that brought the faintest smile to her soft lips. Once, amidst the pleasant buzz of conversation, the word "war" was clearly heard, and General Schuyler said:
"In these days of modern weapons of precision and long range, conflicts are doubly deplorable. In the times of the old match-locks and blunderbusses and unwieldly weapons weighing more than three times what our modern light rifles weigh, there was little chance for slaughter. But now that we have our deadly flint-locks, a battle-field will be a sad spectacle. Bunker Hill has taught the whole world a lesson that might not be in vain if it incites us to rid the earth of this wicked frenzy men call war."
"In today's world with advanced precision weapons and long-range capabilities, conflicts are even more tragic. Back in the days of match-locks and blunderbusses—bulky weapons that were three times heavier than our modern lightweight rifles—there was less opportunity for mass killing. But now that we have these lethal flint-locks, a battlefield is a grim sight. Bunker Hill has shown the whole world a lesson that might not be wasted if it motivates us to eliminate this evil madness we call war."
"General," said Sir Lupus, "if weapons were twenty times as quick and deadly--which is, of course, impossible, thank God!--there would always be enough men in the world to get up a war, and enjoy it, too!"
"General," said Sir Lupus, "if weapons were twenty times as fast and lethal—which, thankfully, is impossible!—there would always be enough people in the world to start a war and enjoy it, too!"
"I do not like to believe that," said Schuyler, smiling.
"I don't want to believe that," Schuyler said with a smile.
"Wait and see," muttered the patroon. "I'd like to live a hundred years hence, just to prove I'm right."
"Wait and see," muttered the patroon. "I’d love to live a hundred years from now, just to prove I’m right."
"I should rather not live to see it," said the General, with a twinkle in his small, grave eyes.
"I'd rather not live to see it," said the General, with a glint in his small, serious eyes.
Then quietly the last healths were given and pledged; Dorothy rose, and we all stood while she and Lady Schuyler passed out, followed by the other ladies; and I had to restrain Ruyven, who had made plans to follow Marguerite Haldimand. Then we men gathered once more over our port and walnuts, conversing freely, while the fiddles and bassoons tuned up from the hallway, and General Schuyler told us pleasantly as much of the military situation as he desired us to know. And it did amuse me to observe the solemn subalterns nodding all like wise young owlets, as though they could, if they only dared, reveal secrets that would astonish the General himself.
Then quietly the last toasts were given and promised; Dorothy stood up, and we all got to our feet as she and Lady Schuyler walked out, followed by the other ladies. I had to hold Ruyven back, who had intended to follow Marguerite Haldimand. Then we men gathered once more over our port and walnuts, chatting freely while the fiddles and bassoons warmed up from the hallway, and General Schuyler casually shared as much of the military situation as he wanted us to know. It amused me to see the serious young officers nodding like wise little owls, as if they could, if they only dared, reveal secrets that would surprise the General himself.
Snuff was passed, offered, and accepted with ceremony befitting; spirits replaced the port, but General Schuyler drank sparingly, and his well-trained suite perforce followed his example. So that when it came time to rejoin our ladies there was no evidence of wandering legs, no amiably vacant laughter, no loud voices to strike the postprandial discord at the dance or at the card-tables.
Snuff was shared, offered, and taken with the proper ceremony; drinks took the place of port, but General Schuyler drank lightly, and his well-trained companions naturally followed his lead. So, when it was time to join our ladies again, there were no signs of unsteady legs, no silly laughter, and no loud voices disrupting the mood at the dance or the card tables.
"How did I conduct, cousin?" whispered Ruyven, arm in arm with me as we entered the long drawing-room. And my response pleasing him, he made off straight towards Marguerite Haldimand, who viewed his joyous arrival none too cordially, I thought. Poor Ruyven! Must he so soon close the gate of Eden behind him?--leaving forever his immortal boyhood sleeping amid the never-fading flowers.
"How did I do, cousin?" whispered Ruyven, walking arm in arm with me as we entered the long drawing room. My answer seemed to please him, and he headed straight towards Marguerite Haldimand, who didn’t seem too happy to see him, in my opinion. Poor Ruyven! Must he close the gate of Eden so soon?—leaving his eternal childhood behind, resting among the never-fading flowers.
It was a fascinating and alarming spectacle to see Sir Lupus walking a minuet with Lady Schuyler, and I marvelled that the gold buttons on his waistcoat did not fly off in volleys when he strove to bend what once, perhaps, had been his waist.
It was both captivating and a bit unsettling to see Sir Lupus dancing a minuet with Lady Schuyler, and I couldn't believe the gold buttons on his waistcoat didn't pop off in bursts as he tried to bend what may have once been his waist.
Ceremony dictated what we had both forgotten, and General Schuyler led out Dorothy, who, scarlet in her distress, looked appealingly at me to see that I understood. And I smiled back to see her sweet face brighten with gratitude and confidence and a promise to make up to me what the stern rule of hospitality had deprived us of.
Ceremony reminded us of what we had both forgotten, and General Schuyler brought out Dorothy, who, blushing from her embarrassment, looked at me hopefully to make sure I understood. I smiled back, watching her sweet face light up with gratitude and confidence, promising to make up for what the strict rules of hospitality had taken from us.
So it was that I had her for the Sir Roger de Coverley, and after that for a Delaware reel, which all danced with a delightful abandon, even Miss Haldimand unbending like a goddess surprised to find a pleasure in our mortal capers. And it was a pretty sight to see the ladies pass, gliding daintily under the arch of glittering swords, led by Lady Schuyler and Dorothy in laughing files, while the fiddle-bows whirred, and the music of bassoon and hautboys blended and ended in a final mellow crash. Then breathless voices rose, and skirts swished and French heels tapped the polished floor and solemn subalterns stalked about seeking ices and lost buckles and mislaid fans; and a faint voice said, "Oh!" when a jewelled garter was found, and a very red subaltern said, "Honi soit!" and everybody laughed.
So I had her for the Sir Roger de Coverley, and after that for a Delaware reel, everyone danced with joyful abandon, even Miss Haldimand relaxed like a goddess surprised to find enjoyment in our lively antics. It was a lovely sight to see the ladies glide gracefully under the arch of shining swords, led by Lady Schuyler and Dorothy, laughing together, while the fiddles played, and the music from the bassoon and oboes mixed and culminated in a final warm crash. Then out-of-breath voices rose, skirts rustled, and French heels tapped on the polished floor as serious subalterns wandered around searching for ice, misplaced buckles, and forgotten fans; and a soft voice exclaimed, "Oh!" when a jeweled garter was found, and a very flustered subaltern said, "Honi soit!" which made everyone laugh.
Presently I missed the General, and, a moment later, Dorothy. As I stood in the hallway, seeking for her, came Cecile, crying out that they were to have pictures and charades, and that General Schuyler, who was to be a judge, awaited me in the gun-room.
Currently, I was missing the General and, just a moment later, Dorothy. As I stood in the hallway looking for her, Cecile came running in, announcing that they were going to have pictures and charades, and that General Schuyler, who was to be a judge, was waiting for me in the gun room.
The door of the gun-room was closed. I tapped and entered.
The gun-room door was closed. I knocked and went in.
The General sat at the mahogany table, leaning back in his arm-chair; opposite sat Dorothy, bare elbows on the table, fingers clasped. Standing by the General, arms folded, Jack Mount loomed a colossal figure in his beaded buckskins.
The General sat at the mahogany table, leaning back in his armchair; across from him sat Dorothy, her bare elbows on the table, fingers clasped. Standing next to the General with his arms folded, Jack Mount towered like a giant in his beaded buckskins.
"Ah, Mr. Ormond!" said the General, as I closed the door quietly behind me; "pray be seated. They are to have pictures and charades, you know; I shall not keep Miss Dorothy and yourself very long."
"Ah, Mr. Ormond!" the General said as I quietly closed the door behind me. "Please have a seat. They're planning to have pictures and charades, you know; I won't keep Miss Dorothy and you for long."
I seated myself beside Dorothy, exchanging a smile with Mount.
I sat down next to Dorothy and exchanged a smile with Mount.
"Now," said the General, dropping his voice to a lower tone, "what was it you saw in the forest to-day?"
"Now," said the General, lowering his voice, "what did you see in the forest today?"
So Mount had already reported the apparition of the painted savage!
So Mount had already reported seeing the painted savage!
I told what I had seen, describing the Indian in detail, and repeating word for word his warning message to Mount.
I shared what I had witnessed, detailing the Indian and repeating his warning message to Mount exactly as I heard it.
The General looked inquiringly at Dorothy. "I understand," he said, "that you know as much about the Iroquois as the Iroquois do themselves."
The General looked at Dorothy with curiosity. "I get it," he said, "that you know as much about the Iroquois as they do themselves."
"I think I do," she said, simply.
"I think I do," she said, simply.
"May I ask how you acquired your knowledge, Miss Dorothy?"
"Can I ask how you gained your knowledge, Miss Dorothy?"
"There have always been Iroquois villages along our boundary until last spring, when the Mohawks left with Guy Johnson," she said. "I have always played with Iroquois children; I went to school with Magdalen Brant. I taught among our Mohawks and Oneidas when I was thirteen. Then I was instructed by sachems and I learned what the witch-drums say, and I need use no signs in the six languages or the clan dialects, save only when I speak with the Lenni-Lenape. Maybe, too, the Hurons and Algonquins have words that I know not, for many Tuscaroras do not understand them save by sign."
"There have always been Iroquois villages along our boundary until last spring when the Mohawks left with Guy Johnson," she said. "I've always played with Iroquois kids; I went to school with Magdalen Brant. I taught among our Mohawks and Oneidas when I was thirteen. Then I was trained by sachems and learned what the witch-drums say, and I don’t need to use signs in the six languages or clan dialects, except when I talk to the Lenni-Lenape. Maybe, too, the Hurons and Algonquins have words I don't know, because many Tuscaroras don’t understand them except by gestures."
"I wish that some of my interpreters had your knowledge, or a fifth of it," said the General, smiling. "Tell me, Miss Dorothy, who was that Indian and what did that paint mean?"
"I wish some of my interpreters had your knowledge, or even a fraction of it," the General said with a smile. "Tell me, Miss Dorothy, who was that Indian and what did that paint mean?"
"The Indian was Joseph Brant, called Thayendanegea, which means, 'He who holds many peoples together,' or, in plainer words, 'A bundle of sticks.'"
"The Indian was Joseph Brant, called Thayendanegea, which means, 'He who holds many peoples together,' or, in simpler terms, 'A bundle of sticks.'"
"You are certain it was Brant?"
"Are you sure it was Brant?"
"Yes. He has dined at this table with us. He is an educated man." She hesitated, looking down thoughtfully at her own reflection in the polished table. "The paint he wore was not war-paint. The signs on his body were emblems of the secret clan called the 'False-Faces.'"
"Yes. He has eaten at this table with us. He is an educated man." She paused, glancing down thoughtfully at her own reflection in the shiny table. "The paint he wore wasn't war paint. The markings on his body were symbols of the secret clan called the 'False-Faces.'"
The General looked up at Jack Mount.
The General looked up at Jack Mount.
"What did Stoner say?" he asked.
"What did Stoner say?" he asked.
"Stoner reports that all the Iroquois are making ready for some unknown rite, sir. He saw pyramids of flat river-stones set up on hills and he saw smoke answering smoke from the Adirondack peaks to the Mayfield hills."
"Stoner reports that all the Iroquois are preparing for some unknown ceremony, sir. He saw piles of flat river stones arranged on hills and he saw smoke signaling smoke from the Adirondack peaks to the Mayfield hills."
"What did Timothy Murphy observe?" asked Schuyler, watching Mount intently.
"What did Timothy Murphy see?" asked Schuyler, watching Mount closely.
"Murphy brings news of their witch, Catrine Montour, sir. He. chased her till he dropped--like all the rest of us--but she went on and on a running, hop! tap! hop! tap! and patter, patter, patter! It stirs my hair to think on her, and I'm no coward, sir. We call her 'The Toad-woman.'"
"Murphy has news about their witch, Catrine Montour, sir. He chased her until he couldn't anymore—just like the rest of us—but she kept going and going, hop! tap! hop! tap! and patter, patter, patter! It gives me chills just thinking about her, and I’m not a coward, sir. We call her 'The Toad-woman.'"
"I'll make you chief of scouts if you catch her," said the General, sharply.
"I'll make you the head scout if you catch her," the General said sharply.
"Very good, sir," replied Mount, pulling a wry face, which made us all laugh.
"Sure thing, sir," replied Mount, making a funny face, which made us all laugh.
"It has been reported to me," said the General, quietly, "that the Butlers, father and son, are in this county to attend a secret council; and that, with the help of Catrine Montour, they expect to carry the Mohawk nation with them as well as the Cayugas and the Senecas.
"It’s been brought to my attention," said the General softly, "that the Butlers, father and son, are in this county to participate in a secret meeting; and that, with the assistance of Catrine Montour, they plan to win over the Mohawk nation as well as the Cayugas and the Senecas."
"It has further been reported to me by the Palatine scout that the Onondagas are wavering, that the Oneidas are disposed to stand our friends, that the Tuscaroras are anxious to remain neutral.
"It has further been reported to me by the Palatine scout that the Onondagas are uncertain, that the Oneidas are inclined to be our allies, and that the Tuscaroras are eager to stay neutral."
"Now, within a few days, news has reached me that these three doubtful nations are to be persuaded by an unknown woman who is, they say, the prophetess of the False-Faces."
"Now, in just a few days, I've heard that these three uncertain nations are going to be convinced by an unknown woman who is, apparently, the prophetess of the False-Faces."
He paused, looking straight at Dorothy.
He paused, looking directly at Dorothy.
"From your knowledge," he said, slowly, "tell me who is this unknown woman."
"Based on what you know," he said slowly, "tell me who this unknown woman is."
"Do you not know, sir?" she asked, simply.
"Don't you know, sir?" she asked, casually.
"Yes, I think I do, child. It is Magdalen Brant."
"Yes, I believe I do, kid. It's Magdalen Brant."
"Yes," she said, quietly; "from childhood she stood as prophetess of the False-Faces. She is an educated girl, sweet, lovable, honorable, and sincere. She has been petted by the fine ladies of New York, of Philadelphia, of Albany. Yet she is partly Mohawk."
"Yes," she said softly, "since childhood she has been a prophetess of the False-Faces. She is an educated young woman, sweet, lovable, honorable, and sincere. She has been spoiled by the high-class ladies of New York, Philadelphia, and Albany. Yet she is partly Mohawk."
"Not that charming girl whom I had to dinner?" I cried, astonished.
"Not that charming girl I had over for dinner?" I exclaimed, surprised.
"Yes, cousin," she said, tranquilly. "You are surprised? Why? You should see, as I have seen, pupils from Dr. Wheelock's school return to their tribes and, in a summer, sink to the level of the painted sachem, every vestige of civilization vanished with the knowledge of the tongue that taught it."
"Yes, cousin," she said calmly. "Are you surprised? Why? You should see, as I have seen, students from Dr. Wheelock's school go back to their tribes and, by summer, return to the level of the painted chief, every trace of civilization gone with the knowledge of the language that taught it."
"I have seen that," said Schuyler, frowning.
"I've seen that," Schuyler said, frowning.
"And I--by your leave, sir--I have seen it, too!" said Mount, savagely. "There may be some virtue in the rattlesnake; some folk eat 'em! But there is none in an Indian, not even stewed--"
"And I—if you don’t mind me saying, sir—I’ve seen it too!" Mount said fiercely. "There might be some good in a rattlesnake; some people eat them! But there’s none in an Indian, not even if you cook them—"
"That will do," said the General, ignoring the grim jest. "Do you speak the Iroquois tongues, or any of them?" he asked, wheeling around to address me.
"That’s enough," said the General, brushing off the dark joke. "Do you speak any of the Iroquois languages?" he asked, turning to face me.
"I speak Tuscarora, sir," I replied. "The Tuscaroras understand the other five nations, but not the Hurons or Algonquins."
"I speak Tuscarora, sir," I replied. "The Tuscaroras understand the other five nations, but not the Hurons or Algonquins."
"What tongue is used when the Iroquois meet?" he asked Dorothy.
"What language do the Iroquois speak when they meet?" he asked Dorothy.
"Out of compliment to the youngest nation they use the Tuscarora language," she said.
"To honor the youngest nation, they use the Tuscarora language," she said.
The General rose, bowing to Dorothy with a charming smile.
The General got up, smiling charmingly at Dorothy.
"I must not keep you from your charades any longer," he said, conducting her to the door and thanking her for the great help and profit he had derived from her knowledge of the Iroquois.
"I shouldn't hold you up from your games any longer," he said, leading her to the door and expressing his gratitude for the valuable insights he gained from her knowledge of the Iroquois.
He had not dismissed us, so we awaited his return; and presently he appeared, calm, courteous, and walked up to me, laying a kindly hand on my shoulder.
He hadn’t sent us away, so we waited for him to come back; and soon he showed up, calm and polite, and walked over to me, placing a gentle hand on my shoulder.
"I want an officer who understands Tuscarora and who has felt the bite of an Indian bullet," he said, earnestly.
"I want an officer who understands Tuscarora and has experienced the sting of an Indian bullet," he said earnestly.
I stood silent and attentive.
I stood quietly and focused.
"I want that officer to find the False-Faces' council-fire and listen to every word said, and report to me. I want him to use every endeavor to find this woman, Magdalen Brant, and use every art to persuade her to throw all her influence with the Onondagas, Oneidas, and Tuscaroras for their strict neutrality in this coming war. The service I require may be dangerous and may not. I do not know. Are you ready, Captain Ormond?"
"I want that officer to locate the False-Faces' council fire, listen to everything that's said, and report back to me. I need him to do everything possible to find this woman, Magdalen Brant, and use all his skills to convince her to leverage her influence with the Onondagas, Oneidas, and Tuscaroras to remain neutral in the upcoming war. The task I need may be dangerous, or it may not be. I’m not sure. Are you ready, Captain Ormond?"
"Ready, sir!" I said, steadily.
"Ready, sir!" I said calmly.
He drew a parchment from his breast-pocket and laid it in my hands. It was my commission in the armies of the United States of America as captain in the militia battalion of Morgan's regiment of riflemen, and signed by our Governor, George Clinton.
He pulled a piece of parchment from his pocket and handed it to me. It was my commission in the armies of the United States as a captain in the militia battalion of Morgan's regiment of riflemen, signed by our Governor, George Clinton.
"Do you accept this commission, Mr. Ormond?" he asked, regarding me pleasantly.
"Do you accept this job, Mr. Ormond?" he asked, looking at me kindly.
"I do, sir."
"I do, sir."
Sir Lupus's family Bible lay on the window-sill; the General bade Mount fetch it, and he did so. The General placed it before me, and I laid my hand upon it, looking him in the face. Then, in a low voice, he administered the oath, and I replied slowly but clearly, ending, "So help me God," and kissed the Book.
Sir Lupus's family Bible sat on the window sill; the General told Mount to get it, and he did. The General set it in front of me, and I placed my hand on it, looking him in the eye. Then, in a quiet voice, he gave the oath, and I responded slowly but clearly, finishing with, "So help me God," and kissed the Book.
"Sit down, sir," said the General; and when I was seated he told me how the Continental Congress in July of 1775 had established three Indian departments; how that he, as chief commissioner of this Northern department, which included the Six Nations of the Iroquois confederacy, had summoned the national council, first at German Flatts, then at Albany; how he and the Reverend Mr. Kirkland and Mr. Dean had done all that could be done to keep the Iroquois neutral, but that they had not fully prevailed against the counsels of Guy Johnson and Brant, though the venerable chief of the Mohawk upper castle had seemed inclined to neutrality. He told me of General Herkimer's useless conference with Brant at Unadilla, where that chief had declared that "The King of England's belts were still lodged with the Mohawks, and that the Mohawks could not violate their pledges."
"Sit down, sir," said the General; and when I was seated, he told me how the Continental Congress in July of 1775 had set up three Indian departments; how he, as the chief commissioner of this Northern department, which included the Six Nations of the Iroquois Confederacy, had called the national council first at German Flatts, then at Albany; how he, the Reverend Mr. Kirkland, and Mr. Dean had done everything possible to keep the Iroquois neutral, but that they had not fully succeeded against the advice of Guy Johnson and Brant, even though the respected chief of the Mohawk upper castle had seemed open to neutrality. He told me about General Herkimer's pointless meeting with Brant at Unadilla, where that chief had stated that "The King of England's belts were still held by the Mohawks, and that the Mohawks could not break their promises."
"I think we have lost the Mohawks," said the General, thoughtfully. "Perhaps also the Senecas and Cayugas; for this she-devil, Catrine Montour, is a Huron-Seneca, and her nation will follow her. But, if we can hold the three other nations back, it will be a vast gain to our cause--not that I desire or would permit them to do battle for me, though our Congress has decided to enlist such Indians as wish to serve; but because there might be some thousand warriors the less to hang on our flanks and do the dreadful work among the people of this country which these people so justly fear."
"I think we've lost the Mohawks," said the General, thoughtfully. "Maybe we've also lost the Senecas and Cayugas; because this she-devil, Catrine Montour, is a Huron-Seneca, and her people will follow her. But if we can keep the three other nations at bay, it will be a huge win for our cause—not that I want or would allow them to fight for me, even though our Congress has decided to recruit any Indians who want to serve; but because it might mean a thousand fewer warriors to threaten us and carry out the terrible actions that the people of this country rightfully fear."
He rose, nodding to me, and I followed him to the door.
He stood up, nodded at me, and I followed him to the door.
"Now," he said, "you know what you are to do."
"Okay," he said, "you know what you need to do."
"When shall I set out, sir?" I asked.
"When should I leave, sir?" I asked.
He smiled, saying, "I shall give you no instructions, Captain Ormond; I shall only concern myself with results."
He smiled and said, "I won't give you any instructions, Captain Ormond; I'll just focus on the results."
"May I take with me whom I please?"
"Can I take whoever I want with me?"
"Certainly, sir."
"Of course, sir."
I looked at Mount, who had been standing motionless by the door, an attentive spectator.
I looked at Mount, who had been standing still by the door, an eager observer.
"I will take the rifleman Mount," I said, "unless he is detailed for other service--"
"I'll take the rifleman Mount," I said, "unless he's assigned to something else--"
"Take him, Mr. Ormond. When do you wish to start? I ask it because there is a gentleman at Broadalbin who has news for you, and you must pass that way."
"Take him, Mr. Ormond. When do you want to start? I’m asking because there’s a guy in Broadalbin who has news for you, and you need to go that way."
"May I ask who that is?" I inquired, respectfully.
"Can I ask who that is?" I asked respectfully.
"The gentleman is Sir George Covert, captain on my personal staff, and now under your orders."
"The gentleman is Sir George Covert, captain on my personal staff, and now under your command."
"I shall set out to-night, sir," I said, abruptly; then stepped back to let him pass me into the hallway beyond.
"I’m leaving tonight, sir," I said suddenly, then stepped back to let him go into the hallway.
"Saddle my mare and make every preparation," I said to Mount. "When you are ready lead the horses to the stockade gate.... How long will you take?"
"Saddle my mare and get everything ready," I told Mount. "When you're set, take the horses to the stockade gate... How long do you think it will take?"
"An hour, sir, for rubbing down, saddling, and packing fodder, ammunition, and provisions."
"An hour, sir, to groom the horse, saddle up, and pack the feed, ammo, and supplies."
"Very well," I said, soberly, and walked out to the long drawing-room, where the company had taken chairs and were all whispering and watching a green baize curtain which somebody had hung across the farther end of the room.
"Alright," I said seriously, and walked into the long drawing-room, where everyone had taken their seats and was whispering while watching a green baize curtain that someone had hung at the far end of the room.
"Charades and pictures," whispered Cecile, at my elbow. "I guessed two, and Mr. Clavarack says it was wonderful."
"Charades and pictures," Cecile whispered next to me. "I guessed two, and Mr. Clavarack said it was amazing."
"It certainly was," I said, gravely. "Where is Ruyven? Oh, sitting with Miss Haldimand? Cecile, would you ask Miss Haldimand's indulgence for a few moments? I must speak to Sir Lupus and to you and Ruyven."
"It definitely was," I said seriously. "Where's Ruyven? Oh, sitting with Miss Haldimand? Cecile, could you please ask Miss Haldimand if we could have a few moments? I need to talk to Sir Lupus, you, and Ruyven."
I stepped back of the rows of chairs to where Sir Lupus sat in his great arm-chair by the doorway; and in another moment Cecile and Ruyven came up, the latter polite but scarcely pleased to be torn away from his first inamorata.
I stepped back from the rows of chairs to where Sir Lupus sat in his big armchair by the doorway; and moments later, Cecile and Ruyven approached, the latter being polite but clearly not thrilled to be pulled away from his first crush.
"Sir Lupus, and you, Cecile and Ruyven," I said, in a low voice, "I am going on a little journey, and shall be absent for a few days, perhaps longer. I wish to take this opportunity to say good-bye, and to thank you all for your great kindness to me."
"Sir Lupus, and you, Cecile and Ruyven," I said quietly, "I'm going on a short trip and might be gone for a few days, maybe longer. I want to take this chance to say goodbye and to thank you all for your kindness."
"Where the devil are you going?" snapped Sir Lupus.
"Where on earth are you going?" snapped Sir Lupus.
"I am not at liberty to say, sir; perhaps General Schuyler may tell you."
"I can't say, sir; maybe General Schuyler can let you know."
The patroon looked up at me sorrowfully. "George! George!" he said, "has it touched us already?"
The patroon looked up at me with sadness. "George! George!" he said, "has it affected us already?"
"Yes, sir," I muttered.
"Yes, sir," I whispered.
"What?" whispered Cecile.
"What?" Cecile whispered.
"Father means the war. Our cousin Ormond is going to the war," exclaimed Ruyven, softly.
"Father means the war. Our cousin Ormond is going to war," Ruyven said quietly.
There was a pause; then Cecile flung both arms around my neck and kissed me in choking silence. The patroon's great, fat hand sought mine and held it; Ruyven placed his arm about my shoulder. Never had I imagined that I could love these kinsmen of mine so dearly.
There was a pause; then Cecile threw both arms around my neck and kissed me in breathless silence. The patroon's large, heavy hand found mine and held it; Ruyven put his arm around my shoulder. I had never imagined that I could love these relatives of mine so much.
"There's always a bed for you here; remember that, my lad," growled the patroon.
"There's always a bed for you here; keep that in mind, kid," growled the patroon.
"Take me, too," sniffed Ruyven.
"Take me, too," Ruyven sniffed.
"Eh! What?" cried the patroon. "I'll take you; oh yes--over my knee, you impudent puppy! Let me catch you sneaking off to this war and I'll--"
"Hey! What?" shouted the patroon. "I'll take you; oh yes--over my knee, you cheeky brat! Just let me catch you sneaking off to this war and I'll--"
Ruyven relapsed into silence, staring at me in troubled fascination.
Ruyven fell silent again, staring at me with a mix of concern and curiosity.
"The house is yours, George," grunted the patroon. "Help yourself to what you need for your journey."
"The house is yours, George," the patroon said gruffly. "Take what you need for your trip."
"Thank you, sir; say good-bye to the children, kiss them all for me, Cecile. And don't run away and get married until I come back."
"Thank you, sir; say goodbye to the kids, give them all a kiss for me, Cecile. And don’t go off and get married until I’m back."
A stifled snivel was my answer.
A muffled sniffle was my response.
Then into the room shuffled old Cato, and began to extinguish the candles; and I saw the green curtain twitch, and everybody whispered "Ah-h!"
Then old Cato shuffled into the room and started to snuff out the candles; I noticed the green curtain move, and everyone whispered, "Ah-h!"
General Schuyler arose in the dim light when the last candle was blown out. "You are to guess the title of this picture!" he said, in his even, pleasant voice. "It is a famous picture, familiar to all present, I think, and celebrated in the Old World as well as in the New.... Draw the curtain, Cato!"
General Schuyler got up in the dim light after the last candle went out. "You need to guess the title of this painting!" he said in his calm, friendly voice. "It's a famous painting that I believe everyone here knows, and it's celebrated both in the Old World and the New.... Pull the curtain, Cato!"
Suddenly the curtain parted, and there stood the living, breathing figure of the "Maid-at-Arms." Her thick, gold hair clouded her cheeks, her eyes, blue as wood-violets, looked out sweetly from the shadowy background, her armor glittered.
Suddenly, the curtain opened, and there stood the living, breathing figure of the "Maid-at-Arms." Her thick, golden hair framed her cheeks, her eyes, blue like wood violets, gazed sweetly from the dim background, and her armor shone brightly.
A stillness fell over the dark room; slowly the green curtains closed; the figure vanished.
A quiet settled over the dark room; slowly, the green curtains closed; the figure disappeared.
There was a roar of excited applause in my ears as I stumbled forward through the darkness, groping my way towards the dim gun-room through which she must pass to regain her chamber by the narrow stairway which led to the attic.
There was a loud cheer in my ears as I stumbled forward through the darkness, feeling my way toward the dim gun room she had to go through to get back to her room via the narrow stairs that led to the attic.
She was not there; I waited a moment, listening in the darkness, and presently I heard, somewhere overhead, a faint ringing sound and the deadened clash of armed steps on the garret floor.
She wasn't there; I waited for a moment, listening in the dark, and soon I heard, somewhere above, a soft ringing sound and the muffled thud of footsteps in armor on the attic floor.
"Dorothy!" I called.
"Dorothy!" I shouted.
The steps ceased, and I mounted the steep stairway and came out into the garret, and saw her standing there, her armor outlined against the window and the pale starlight streaming over her steel shoulder-pieces.
The footsteps stopped, and I climbed the steep stairs and stepped into the attic, where I saw her standing there, her armor silhouetted against the window with pale starlight streaming over her steel shoulder plates.
I shall never forget her as she stood looking at me, her steel-clad figure half buried in the darkness, yet dimly apparent in its youthful symmetry where the starlight fell on the curve of cuisse and greave, glimmering on the inlaid gorget with an unearthly light, and stirring pale sparks like fire-flies tangled in her hair.
I will never forget her as she stood there looking at me, her strong figure half hidden in the darkness, yet vaguely visible in its youthful shape where the starlight hit the curve of her thigh and leg armor, sparkling on the inlaid throat guard with an otherworldly glow, and stirring pale sparks like fireflies caught in her hair.
"Did I please you?" she whispered. "Did I not surprise you? Cato scoured the armor for me; it is the same armor she wore, they say--the Maid-at-Arms. And it fits me like my leather clothes, limb and body. Hark!... They are applauding yet! But I do not mean to spoil the magic picture by a senseless repetition.... And some are sure to say a ghost appeared.... Why are you so silent?... Did I not please you?"
"Did I please you?" she whispered. "Did I not surprise you? Cato found the armor for me; it’s the same armor she wore, they say—the Maid-at-Arms. And it fits me just like my leather clothes, limb and body. Listen!... They’re still applauding! But I don’t want to ruin the magical moment with a pointless repeat.... And some will definitely say a ghost showed up.... Why are you so quiet?... Did I not please you?"
She flung casque and sword on the floor, cleared her white forehead from its tumbled veil of hair; then bent nearer, scanning my eyes closely.
She threw her helmet and sword on the floor, pushed her hair back from her forehead, and leaned in closer, studying my eyes intently.
"Is aught amiss?" she asked, under her breath.
"Is something wrong?" she asked quietly.
I turned and slowly traversed the upper hallway to her chamber door, she walking beside me in silence, striving to read my face.
I turned and slowly walked down the upper hallway to her room door, with her walking silently beside me, trying to read my expression.
"Let your maids disarm you," I whispered; "then dress and tap at my door. I shall be waiting."
"Have your maids disarm you," I whispered; "then get dressed and knock on my door. I'll be waiting."
"Tell me now, cousin."
"Tell me now, cousin."
"No; dress first."
"No; get dressed first."
"It will take too long to do my hair. Oh, tell me! You have frightened me."
"It'll take too long to do my hair. Oh, come on! You've scared me."
"It is nothing to frighten you," I said. "Put off your armor and come to my door. Will you promise?"
"It’s nothing to scare you," I said. "Take off your armor and come to my door. Will you promise?"
"Ye-es," she faltered; and I turned and hastened to my own chamber, to prepare for the business which lay before me.
"Yeah," she hesitated; and I turned and quickly went to my own room to get ready for the task ahead of me.
I dressed rapidly, my thoughts in a whirl; but I had scarcely slung powder-horn and pouch, and belted in my hunting-shirt, when there came a rapping at the door, and I opened it and stepped out into the dim hallway.
I got dressed quickly, my mind racing; but I had barely slung my powder horn and pouch over my shoulder and fastened my hunting shirt when someone knocked at the door. I opened it and stepped out into the dim hallway.
At sight of me she understood, and turned quite white, standing there in her boudoir-robe of China silk, her heavy, burnished hair in two loose braids to her waist.
At the sight of me, she realized what was happening and turned pale, standing there in her luxurious silk robe, her thick, shiny hair in two loose braids down to her waist.
In silence I lifted her listless hands and kissed the fingers, then the cold wrists and palms. And I saw the faint circlet of the ghost-ring on her bridal finger, and touched it with my lips.
In silence, I picked up her limp hands and kissed her fingers, then her cold wrists and palms. And I noticed the faint outline of the ghost-ring on her wedding finger and touched it with my lips.
Then, as I stepped past her, she gave a low cry, hiding her face in her hands, and leaned back against the wall, quivering from head to foot.
Then, as I walked past her, she let out a soft cry, covered her face with her hands, and leaned back against the wall, shaking all over.
"Don't go!" she sobbed. "Don't go--don't go!"
"Don't leave!" she cried. "Please, don't leave--don't go!"
And because I durst not, for her own sake, turn or listen, I reeled on, seeing nothing, her faint cry ringing in my ears, until darkness and a cold wind struck me in the face, and I saw horses waiting, black in the starlight, and the gigantic form of a man at their heads, fringed cape blowing in the wind.
And because I couldn't, for her own good, turn around or listen, I kept going, seeing nothing, her soft cry echoing in my ears, until darkness and a cold wind hit me in the face. Then I saw horses waiting, dark in the starlight, and a huge man at their heads, his fringed cape blowing in the wind.
"All ready?" I gasped.
"All set?" I gasped.
"All is ready and the night fine! We ride by Broadalbin, I think.... Whoa! back up! you long-eared ass! D'ye think to smell a Mohawk?... Or is it your comrades on the picket-rope that bedevil you?... Look at the troop-horses, sir, all a-rolling on their backs in the sand, four hoofs waving in the air. It's easier on yon sentry than when they're all a-squealin' and a-bitin'--This way, sir. We swing by the bush and pick up the Iroquois trail 'twixt the Hollow and Mayfield."
"Everything's ready and the night is nice! We're riding by Broadalbin, I think.... Whoa! Back up! You long-eared donkey! Do you think you smell a Mohawk?... Or is it your buddies on the picket line that are bothering you?... Look at the troop horses, sir, all rolling on their backs in the sand, four hooves waving in the air. It's easier on that sentry than when they're all squealing and biting--This way, sir. We’ll go by the bushes and pick up the Iroquois trail between the Hollow and Mayfield."
XIV
ON DUTY
As we galloped into Broadalbin Bush a house on our right loomed up black and silent, and I saw shutters and doors swinging wide open, and the stars shining through. There was something sinister in this stark and tenantless homestead, whose void casements stared, like empty eye-sockets.
As we raced into Broadalbin Bush, a dark and silent house appeared on our right. I saw shutters and doors wide open, with stars shining through. There was something eerie about this stark, empty house, with its vacant windows staring like empty eye sockets.
"They have gone to the Middle Fort--all of them except the Stoners," said Mount, pushing his horse up beside mine. "Look, sir! See what this red terror has already done to make a wilderness of County Try on--and not a blow struck yet!"
"They've all gone to the Middle Fort—everyone except the Stoners," said Mount, riding his horse next to mine. "Look, sir! See what this red terror has already done to turn County Tryon into a wasteland—and not a single blow has been struck yet!"
We passed another house, doorless, deserted; and as I rode abreast of it, to my horror I saw two shining eyes staring out at me from the empty window.
We passed another house, doorless and abandoned; and as I rode alongside it, I was horrified to see two shining eyes staring at me from the empty window.
"A wolf--already!" muttered Mount, tugging at his bridle as his horse sheered off, snorting; and I saw something run across the front steps and drop into the shadows.
"A wolf—really?!" Mount muttered, tugging at his bridle as his horse veered off, snorting; and I saw something dart across the front steps and disappear into the shadows.
The roar of the Kennyetto sounded nearer. Woods gave place to stump-fields in which the young corn sprouted, silvered by the stars. Across a stony pasture we saw a rushlight burning in a doorway; and, swinging our horses out across a strip of burned stubble, we came presently to Stoner's house and heard the noise of the stream rushing through the woods below.
The roar of the Kennyetto sounded closer. Trees gave way to fields with stumps where young corn was sprouting, glinting in the starlight. Across a rocky pasture, we spotted a small light burning in a doorway; and, guiding our horses across a patch of scorched stubble, we soon arrived at Stoner's house and heard the sound of the stream rushing through the woods below.
I saw Sir George Covert immediately; he was sitting on a log under the window, dressed in his uniform, a dark military cloak mantling his shoulders and knees. When he recognized me he rose and came to my side.
I saw Sir George Covert right away; he was sitting on a log under the window, wearing his uniform, a dark military cloak draped over his shoulders and knees. When he spotted me, he stood up and came over to me.
"Well, Ormond," he said, quietly, "it's a comfort to see you. Leave your horses with Elerson. Who is that with you--oh, Jack Mount? These are the riflemen, Elerson and Murphy--Morgan's men, you know."
"Well, Ormond," he said quietly, "it's nice to see you. Leave your horses with Elerson. Who's that with you—oh, Jack Mount? These are the riflemen, Elerson and Murphy—Morgan's guys, you know."
The two riflemen saluted me with easy ceremony and sauntered over to where Mount was standing at our horses' heads.
The two riflemen greeted me casually and walked over to where Mount was standing at the front of our horses.
"Hello, Catamount Jack," said Elerson, humorously. "Where 'd ye steal the squaw-buckskins? Look at the macaroni, Tim--all yellow and purple fringe!"
"Hey, Catamount Jack," Elerson said jokingly. "Where did you get those squaw-buckskins? Check out the macaroni, Tim—it's all yellow and purple fringe!"
Mount surveyed the riflemen in their suits of brown holland and belted rifle-frocks.
Mount looked over the riflemen in their brown holland outfits and belted rifle jackets.
"Dave Elerson, you look like a Quakeress in a Dutch jerkin," he observed.
"Dave Elerson, you look like a Quaker woman in a Dutch jacket," he noted.
"'Tis the nate turrn to yere leg he grudges ye," said Murphy to Elerson. "Wisha, Dave, ye've the legs av a beau!"
"'Tis your turn to show your leg he dislikes," said Murphy to Elerson. "Well, Dave, you've got the legs of a handsome guy!"
"Bow-legs, Dave," commented Mount. "It's not your fault, lad. I've seen 'em run from the Iroquois as fast as Tim's--"
"Bow-legs, Dave," Mount said. "It's not your fault, kid. I've seen them run from the Iroquois as fast as Tim's—"
The bantering reply of the big Irishman was lost to me as Sir George led me out of earshot, one arm linked in mine.
The joking response from the big Irishman was drowned out as Sir George took me away from the noise, one arm linked with mine.
I told him briefly of my mission, of my new rank in the army. He congratulated me warmly, and asked, in his pleasant way, for news of the manor, yet did not name Dorothy, which surprised me to the verge of resentment. Twice I spoke of her, and he replied courteously, yet seemed nothing eager to learn of her beyond what I volunteered.
I briefly told him about my mission and my new rank in the army. He warmly congratulated me and, in his friendly manner, asked for news about the manor but didn’t mention Dorothy, which surprised me almost to the point of anger. I brought her up twice, and he responded politely but seemed uninterested in hearing more about her beyond what I offered.
And at last I said: "Sir George, may I not claim a kinsman's privilege to wish you joy in your great happiness?"
And finally I said: "Sir George, can I not take a relative's privilege to congratulate you on your immense happiness?"
"What happiness?" he asked, blankly; then, in slight confusion, added: "You speak of my betrothal to your cousin Dorothy. I am stupid beyond pardon, Ormond; I thank you for your kind wishes.... I suppose Sir Lupus told you," he added, vaguely.
"What happiness?" he asked, blankly; then, in slight confusion, added: "You're talking about my engagement to your cousin Dorothy. I'm really dense, Ormond; I appreciate your good wishes.... I guess Sir Lupus mentioned it to you," he added, vaguely.
"My cousin Dorothy told me," I said.
"My cousin Dorothy told me," I said.
"Ah! Yes--yes, indeed. But it is all in the future yet, Ormond." He moved on, switching the long weeds with a stick he had found. "All in the future," he murmured, absently--"in fact, quite remote, Ormond.... By-the-way, you know why you were to meet me?"
"Ah! Yes—yes, of course. But that’s all ahead of us, Ormond." He continued walking, nudging the tall grass with a stick he’d picked up. "All ahead of us," he said quietly, almost lost in thought—"actually, quite far off, Ormond... By the way, do you know why we were supposed to meet?"
"No, I don't," I replied, coldly.
"No, I don't," I said flatly.
"Then I'll tell you. The General is trying to head off Walter Butler and arrest him. Murphy and Elerson have just heard that Walter Butler's mother and sister, and a young lady, Magdalen Brant--you met her at Varicks'--are staying quietly at the house of a Tory named Beacraft. We must strive to catch him there; and, failing that, we must watch Magdalen Brant, that she has no communication with the Iroquois." He hesitated, head bent. "You see, the General believes that this young girl can sway the False-Faces to peace or war. She was once their pet--as a child.... It seems hard to believe that this lovely and cultivated young girl could revert to such savage customs.... And yet Murphy and Elerson credit it, and say that she will surely appear at the False-Faces' rites.... It is horrible, Ormond; she is a sweet child--by Heaven, she would turn a European court with her wit and beauty!"
"Then I'll tell you. The General is trying to intercept Walter Butler and arrest him. Murphy and Elerson just found out that Walter Butler's mother, sister, and a young woman, Magdalen Brant—you met her at Varicks'—are staying quietly at the home of a Tory named Beacraft. We need to try to catch him there; and if that doesn't work, we have to keep an eye on Magdalen Brant to make sure she doesn't have any contact with the Iroquois." He paused, head down. "You see, the General thinks this young girl can influence the False-Faces to choose peace or war. She was once their favorite—when she was a child... It’s hard to believe that this beautiful and cultured young woman could go back to such savage ways... And yet Murphy and Elerson believe it and say she will definitely show up at the False-Faces' ceremonies... It's terrible, Ormond; she is such a sweet girl—by Heaven, she could charm any European court with her wit and beauty!"
"I concede her beauty," I said, uneasy at his warm praise, "but as to her wit, I confess I scarcely exchanged a dozen words with her that night, and so am no judge."
"I admit she's beautiful," I said, feeling uncomfortable with his enthusiastic praise, "but when it comes to her wit, I have to confess I hardly spoke a dozen words with her that night, so I can't really judge."
"Ah!" he said, with an absent-minded stare.
"Wow!" he said, with a distant look in his eyes.
"I naturally devoted myself to my cousin Dorothy," I added, irritated, without knowing why.
"I naturally focused on my cousin Dorothy," I added, feeling annoyed, though I wasn't sure why.
"Quite so--quite so," he mused. "As I was saying, it seems cruel to suspect Magdalen Brant, but the General believes she can sway the Oneidas and Tuscaroras.... It is a ghastly idea. And if she does attempt this thing, it will be through the infernal machinations and devilish persuasions of the Butlers--mark that, Ormond!"
"Exactly—exactly," he thought. "As I was saying, it feels unfair to suspect Magdalen Brant, but the General thinks she might influence the Oneidas and Tuscaroras.... It's a horrible idea. And if she does try something like this, it will be because of the wicked schemes and sly manipulations of the Butlers—remember that, Ormond!"
He turned short in his tracks and made a fierce gesture with his stick. It broke short, and he flung the splintered ends into the darkness.
He stopped abruptly and made an aggressive motion with his stick. It snapped, and he threw the broken pieces into the darkness.
"Why," he said, warmly, "there is not a gentler, sweeter disposition in the world than Magdalen Brant's, if no one comes a-tampering to wake the Iroquois blood in her. These accursed Butlers seem inspired by hell itself--and Guy Johnson!--What kind of a man is that, to take this young girl from Albany, where she had forgotten what a council-fire meant, and bring her here to these savages--sacrifice her!--undo all those years of culture and education!--rouse in her the dormant traditions and passions which she had imbibed with her first milk, and which she forgot when she was weaned! That is the truth, I tell you! I know, sir! It was my uncle who took her from Guy Park and sent her to my aunt Livingston. She had the best of schooling; she was reared in luxury; she had every advantage that could be gained in Albany; my aunt took her to London that she might acquire those graces of deportment which we but roughly imitate.... Is it not sickening to see Guy Johnson and Sir John exercise their power of relationship and persuade her from a good home back to this?... Think of it, Ormond!"
"Why," he said warmly, "there's no gentler, sweeter person in the world than Magdalen Brant, unless someone messes with her and brings out the Iroquois blood in her. Those cursed Butlers seem to be straight out of hell—and Guy Johnson! What kind of man is he to take this young girl from Albany, where she had forgotten what a council fire was, and bring her here to these savages—sacrifice her!—undo all those years of culture and education!—stir up those dormant traditions and passions she absorbed as a baby, which she forgot when she was weaned! That’s the truth, I tell you! I know, sir! It was my uncle who took her from Guy Park and sent her to my aunt Livingston. She had the best education; she was raised in luxury; she had every advantage possible in Albany; my aunt took her to London so she could learn the social graces we can only roughly imitate... Isn’t it disgusting to see Guy Johnson and Sir John use their connections to persuade her away from a good home and back to this? Think about it, Ormond!"
"I do think of it," said I. "It is wrong--it is cruel and shameful!"
"I do think about it," I said. "It's wrong—it's cruel and shameful!"
"It is worse," said Sir George, bitterly. "Scarce a year has she been at Guy Park, yet to-day she is in full sympathy with Guy and Sir John and her dusky kinsman, Brant. Outwardly she is a charming, modest maid, and I do not for an instant mean you to think she is not chaste! The Irish nation is no more famed for its chastity than the Mohawk, but I know that she listens when the forest calls--listens with savant ears, Ormond, and her dozen drops of dusky blood set her pulses flying to the free call of the Wolf clan!"
"It’s worse," Sir George said bitterly. "She’s hardly been at Guy Park for a year, and today she’s fully on board with Guy, Sir John, and her dark-skinned relative, Brant. On the surface, she seems like a charming, modest girl, and I wouldn’t want you to think she’s not pure! The Irish are no more notorious for their purity than the Mohawk, but I know she listens when the forest beckons—listens with sharp ears, Ormond, and those few drops of dark blood make her heart race at the wild call of the Wolf clan!"
"Do you know her well?" I asked.
"Do you know her well?" I asked.
"I? No. I saw her at my aunt Livingston's. It was the other night that I talked long with her--for the first time in my life."
"I? No. I saw her at my aunt Livingston's. It was the other night that I talked to her for the first time in my life."
He stood silent, knee-deep in the dewy weeds, hand worrying his sword-hilt, long cloak flung back.
He stood silently, knee-deep in the damp weeds, hand fiddling with his sword hilt, long cloak thrown back.
"You have no idea how much of a woman she is," he said, vaguely.
"You have no idea how much of a woman she is," he said, somewhat distantly.
"In that case," I replied, "you might influence her."
"In that case," I replied, "you could have an impact on her."
He raised his thoughtful face to the stars, studying the Twin Pointers.
He lifted his contemplative face to the stars, examining the Twin Pointers.
"May I try?" he asked.
"Can I give it a shot?" he asked.
"Try? Yes, try, in Heaven's name, Sir George! If she must speak to the Oneidas, persuade her to throw her influence for peace, if you can. At all events, I shall know whether or not she goes to the fire, for I am charged by the General to find the False-Faces and report to him every word said.... Do you speak Tuscarora, Sir George?"
"Try? Yes, please try, for Heaven's sake, Sir George! If she has to talk to the Oneidas, convince her to use her influence for peace, if you can. In any case, I will find out whether or not she goes to the fire, because the General has tasked me with locating the False-Faces and reporting to him everything that's said... Do you speak Tuscarora, Sir George?"
"No; only Mohawk," he said. "How are you going to find the False-Faces' meeting-place?"
"No; just Mohawk," he said. "How are you going to find the False-Faces' meeting spot?"
"If Magdalen Brant goes, I go," said I. "And while I'm watching her, Jack Mount is to range, and track any savage who passes the Iroquois trail.... What do you mean to do with Murphy and Elerson?"
"If Magdalen Brant goes, I go," I said. "And while I'm keeping an eye on her, Jack Mount will be on the lookout and track any savage who crosses the Iroquois trail... What do you plan to do with Murphy and Elerson?"
"Elerson rides back to the manor with our horses; we've no further use for them here. Murphy follows me.... And I think we should be on our way," he added, impatiently.
"Elerson rides back to the manor with our horses; we have no further use for them here. Murphy follows me.... And I think we should get going," he added, impatiently.
We walked back to the house, where old man Stoner and his two big boys stood with our riflemen, drinking flip.
We walked back to the house, where old man Stoner and his two big sons stood with our riflemen, drinking flip.
"Elerson," I said, "ride my mare and lead the other horses back to Varicks'. Murphy, you will pilot us to Beacraft's. Jack, go forward with Murphy."
"Elerson," I said, "take my mare and lead the other horses back to Varicks'. Murphy, you’ll navigate us to Beacraft's. Jack, head out with Murphy."
Old Stoner wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, bit into a twist of tobacco, spat derisively, and said: "This pup Beacraft swares he'll lift my haar 'fore he gits through with me! Threatened men live long. Kindly tell him me an' my sons is to hum. Sir George."
Old Stoner wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, bit into a twist of tobacco, spat dismissively, and said: "This kid Beacraft swears he's going to get me before he's done with me! Threatened men live long. Please tell him that me and my sons are at home. Sir George."
The big, lank boys laughed, and winked at me as I passed.
The tall, skinny boys laughed and winked at me as I walked by.
"Good trail an' many skelps to ye!" said old Stoner. "If ye see Francy McCraw, jest tell him thar's a rope an' a apple-tree waitin' fur him down to Fundy's Bush!"
"Good luck and many blessings to you!" said old Stoner. "If you see Francy McCraw, just tell him there's a rope and an apple tree waiting for him down at Fundy's Bush!"
"Tell Danny Redstock an' Billy Bones that the Stoner boys is smellin' almighty close on their trail!" called out the elder youth.
"Tell Danny Redstock and Billy Bones that the Stoner boys are hot on their trail!" called out the older youth.
Elerson, in his saddle, gathered the bridles that Mount handed him and rode off into the darkness, leading Mount's horse and Sir George's at a trot. We filed off due west, Murphy and Mount striding in the lead, the noise of the river below us on our left. A few rods and we swung south, then west into a wretched stump-road, which Sir George said was the Mayfield road and part of the Sacandaga trail.
Elerson, in his saddle, grabbed the reins that Mount handed him and rode off into the darkness, leading Mount's horse and Sir George's at a trot. We headed off due west, with Murphy and Mount taking the lead, the sound of the river below us on our left. After a short distance, we turned south, then west onto a rough stump road, which Sir George identified as the Mayfield road and part of the Sacandaga trail.
The roar of the Kennyetto accompanied us, then for a while was lost in the swaying murmur of the pines. Twice we passed trodden carrying-places before the rushing of the river sounded once more far below us in a gorge; and we descended into a hollow to a ford from which an Indian trail ran back to the north. This was the Balston trail, which joined the Fish-House road; and Sir George said it was the trail I should have followed had it not been necessary for me to meet him at Fonda's Bush to relieve him of his horse.
The roar of the Kennyetto was with us, but then it faded into the gentle rustling of the pines. We passed two well-worn paths before the rushing river echoed again far below in a gorge; then we went down into a dip to a crossing where an Indian trail headed back north. This was the Balston trail, connecting to the Fish-House road; and Sir George mentioned it was the trail I should have taken if I hadn't needed to meet him at Fonda's Bush to take care of his horse.
Now, journeying rapidly west, our faces set towards the Mayfield hills, we passed two or three small, cold brooks, on stepping-stones, where the dark sky, set with stars, danced in the ripples. Once, on a cleared hill, we saw against the sky the dim bulk of a lonely barn; then nothing more fashioned by human hands until, hours later, we found Murphy and Mount standing beside some rough pasture bars in the forest. How they had found them in the darkness of the woods--for we had long since left the stump-road--I do not know; but the bars were there, and a brush fence; and Murphy whispered that, beyond, a cow-path led to Beacraft's house.
Now, moving quickly westward, focused on the Mayfield hills, we crossed two or three small, chilly streams on stepping stones, where the dark sky dotted with stars flickered in the water's ripples. At one point, on a cleared hill, we spotted the vague outline of a lonely barn against the sky; after that, there was nothing made by human hands until, hours later, we came across Murphy and Mount standing next to some rough pasture bars in the woods. I don’t know how they found them in the darkness of the forest—since we had long since left the stump-road—but the bars were there, along with a brush fence, and Murphy whispered that beyond it, a cow-path led to Beacraft's house.
Now, wary of ambuscade, we moved on, rifles primed and cocked, traversing a wet path bowered by willow and alder, until we reached a cornfield, fenced with split rails. The path skirted this, continuing under a line of huge trees, then ascended a stony little hill, on which a shadowy house stood.
Now, cautious of traps, we moved forward, rifles ready and cocked, walking along a damp path shaded by willow and alder until we reached a cornfield surrounded by split-rail fencing. The path ran alongside this, continuing beneath a row of large trees, then climbed a small rocky hill, where a dark house stood.
"Beacraft's," whispered Murphy.
"Beacraft's," murmured Murphy.
Sir George suggested that we surround the house and watch it till dawn; so Mount circled the little hill and took station in the north, Sir George moved eastward, Murphy crept to the west, and I sat down under the last tree in the lane, cocked rifle on my knees, pan sheltered under my round cap of doeskin.
Sir George suggested that we surround the house and keep watch until dawn; so Mount circled the small hill and positioned himself to the north, Sir George moved to the east, Murphy crept to the west, and I settled down under the last tree in the lane, rifle resting on my knees, with the pan shielded under my round doeskin cap.
Sunrise was to be our signal to move forward. The hours dragged; the stars grew no paler; no sign of life appeared in the ghostly house save when the west wind brought to me a faint scent of smoke, invisible as yet above the single chimney.
Sunrise was our signal to move forward. The hours dragged on; the stars didn’t dim at all; there was no sign of life in the eerie house except when the west wind brought me a faint whiff of smoke, barely visible rising from the single chimney.
But after a long while I knew that dawn was on the way towards the western hills, for a bird twittered restlessly in the tree above me, and I began to feel, rather than hear, a multitude of feathered stirrings all about me in the darkness.
But after a long time, I realized that dawn was approaching over the western hills, because a bird was chirping anxiously in the tree above me, and I started to sense, rather than hear, a flurry of birds moving around me in the darkness.
Would dawn never come? The stars seemed brighter than ever--no, one on the eastern horizon twinkled paler; the blue-black sky had faded; another star paled; others lost their diamond lustre; a silvery pallor spread throughout the east, while the increasing chorus of the birds grew in my ears.
Would dawn never arrive? The stars seemed brighter than ever—no, one on the eastern horizon glimmered faintly; the deep blue-black sky had lightened; another star dimmed; others lost their diamond shine; a silvery glow spread across the east, while the rising chorus of the birds filled my ears.
Then a cock-crow rang out, close by, and the bird o' dawn's clear fanfare roused the feathered world to a rushing outpour of song.
Then a rooster crowed nearby, and the morning bird's clear call woke the whole bird world to a burst of song.
All the east was yellow now; a rose-light quivered behind the forest like the shimmer of a hidden fire; then a blinding shaft of light fell across the world.
All the east was yellow now; a soft pink glow shimmered behind the forest like the flicker of a concealed fire; then a dazzling beam of light spread across the world.
Springing to my feet, I shouldered my rifle and started across the pasture, ankle deep in glittering dew; and as I advanced Sir George appeared, breasting the hill from the east; Murphy's big bulk loomed in the west; and, as we met before the door of the house, Jack Mount sauntered around the corner, chewing a grass-stem, his long, brown rifle cradled in his arm.
Springing to my feet, I grabbed my rifle and started across the pasture, my ankles sinking into the sparkling dew; as I moved forward, Sir George came into view, climbing the hill from the east; Murphy's large figure loomed in the west; and as we met in front of the house, Jack Mount strolled around the corner, chewing a piece of grass, with his long, brown rifle resting in his arm.
"Rap on the door, Mount," I said. Mount gave a round double rap, chewed his grass-stem, considered, then rapped again, humming to himself in an under-tone:
"Knock on the door, Mount," I said. Mount gave a quick double knock, chewed on his grass stem, thought for a moment, then knocked again, humming quietly to himself:
"Is the old fox in?
Is the old fox out?
Is the old fox gone to Glo-ry?
Oh, he's just come in,
But he's just gone out,
And I hope you like my sto-ry!
Tink-a-diddle-diddle-diddle,
Tink-a-diddle-diddle-dum--"
"Is the old fox here?
Is the old fox gone?
Has the old fox gone to Glo-ry?
Oh, he's just come in,
But he's just left,
And I hope you enjoy my sto-ry!
Tink-a-diddle-diddle-diddle,
Tink-a-diddle-diddle-dum--"
"Rap louder," I said.
"Rhyme louder," I said.
Mount obeyed, chewed reflectively, and scratched his ear.
Mount complied, chewed thoughtfully, and scratched his ear.
"Is the Tory in?
Is the Tory out?
Is the Tory gone to Glo-ry?
Oh, he's just come in.
But he's just gone out--"
"Is the Tory here?
Is the Tory out?
Is the Tory gone to Glo-ry?
Oh, he's just arrived.
But he's just left--"
"Knock louder," I repeated.
"Knock harder," I repeated.
Murphy said he could drive the door in with his gun-butt; I shook my head.
Murphy said he could kick the door in with his gun; I shook my head.
"Somebody's coming," observed Mount--
"Someone's coming," observed Mount--
"Tink-a-diddle-diddle--"
"Tink-a-diddle-diddle--"
The door opened and a lean, dark-faced man appeared, dressed in his smalls and shirt. He favored us with a sour look, which deepened to a scowl when he recognized Mount, who saluted him cheerfully.
The door opened, and a slender, dark-skinned man walked in, wearing just his underwear and shirt. He gave us a grim look that turned into a frown when he saw Mount, who greeted him with a cheerful salute.
"Hello, Beacraft, old cock! How's the mad world usin' you these palmy, balmy days?"
"Hey, Beacraft, old buddy! How's the crazy world treating you these sunny, pleasant days?"
"Pretty well," said Beacraft, sullenly.
"Pretty good," said Beacraft, sullenly.
"That's right, that's right," cried Mount. "My friends and I thought we'd just drop around. Ain't you glad, Beacraft, old buck?"
"That's right, that's right," shouted Mount. "My friends and I thought we'd just swing by. Aren't you happy to see us, Beacraft, old buddy?"
"Not very," said Beacraft.
"Not really," said Beacraft.
"Not very!" echoed Mount, in apparent dismay and sorrow. "Ain't you enj'yin' good health, Beacraft?"
"Not very!" echoed Mount, sounding both dismayed and upset. "Aren't you enjoying good health, Beacraft?"
"I'm well, but I'm busy," said the man, slowly.
"I'm doing fine, but I'm really busy," said the man, slowly.
"So are we, so are we," cried Mount, with a brisk laugh. "Come in, friends; you must know my old acquaintance Beacraft better; a King's man, gentlemen, so we can all feel at home now!"
"Absolutely, absolutely," laughed Mount cheerfully. "Come on in, friends; you need to get to know my old buddy Beacraft better; he's with the King, gentlemen, so we can all relax now!"
For a moment Beacraft looked as though he meant to shut the door in our faces, but Mount's huge bulk was in the way, and we all followed his lead, entering a large, unplastered room, part kitchen, part bedroom.
For a moment, Beacraft seemed like he was going to shut the door in our faces, but Mount's enormous size blocked the way, so we all followed him inside a big, unfinished room that served as both a kitchen and a bedroom.
"A King's man," repeated Mount, cordially, rubbing his hands at the smouldering fire and looking around in apparent satisfaction. "A King's man; what the nasty rebels call a 'Tory,' gentlemen. My! Ain't this nice to be all together so friendly and cosey with my old friend Beacraft? Who's visitin' ye, Beacraft? Anybody sleepin' up-stairs, old friend?"
"A King's man," Mount repeated cheerfully, rubbing his hands by the smoldering fire and looking around in apparent satisfaction. "A King's man; what those nasty rebels call a 'Tory,' gentlemen. Wow! Isn't it nice to all be together so friendly and cozy with my old friend Beacraft? Who's visiting you, Beacraft? Anyone staying upstairs, old friend?"
Beacraft looked around at us, and his eyes rested on Sir George.
Beacraft glanced at us, and his gaze landed on Sir George.
"Who be you?" he asked.
"Who are you?" he asked.
"This is my friend, Mr. Covert," said Mount, fairly sweating cordiality from every pore--"my dear old friend, Mr. Covert--"
"This is my friend, Mr. Covert," said Mount, practically oozing friendliness from every pore--"my dear old friend, Mr. Covert--"
"Oh," said Beacraft, "I thought he was Sir George Covert.... And yonder stands your dear old friend Timothy Murphy, I suppose?"
"Oh," Beacraft said, "I thought he was Sir George Covert.... And over there stands your dear old friend Timothy Murphy, I guess?"
"Exactly," smiled Mount, rubbing his palms in appreciation.
"Exactly," smiled Mount, rubbing his hands together in appreciation.
The man gave me an evil look.
The man gave me a menacing glare.
"I don't know you," he said, "but I could guess your business." And to Mount: "What do you want?"
"I don't know you," he said, "but I can guess what you need." And to Mount: "What do you want?"
"We want to know," said I, "whether Captain Walter Butler is lodging here?"
“We want to know,” I said, “if Captain Walter Butler is staying here?”
"He was," said Beacraft, grimly; "he left yesterday."
"He was," Beacraft said grimly, "he left yesterday."
"And I hope you like my sto-ry!"
"I really hope you enjoy my story!"
hummed Mount, strolling about the room, peeping into closets and cupboards, poking under the bed with his rifle, and finally coming to a halt at the foot of the stairs with his head on one side, like a jay-bird immersed in thought.
hummed Mount, walking around the room, looking into closets and cabinets, checking under the bed with his rifle, and finally stopping at the bottom of the stairs with his head tilted to one side, like a jaybird deep in thought.
Murphy, who had quietly entered the cellar, returned empty-handed, and, at a signal from me, stepped outside and seated himself on a chopping-block in the yard, from whence he commanded a view of the house and vicinity.
Murphy, who had quietly entered the cellar, came back empty-handed and, at my signal, went outside and sat down on a chopping block in the yard, where he had a clear view of the house and the area around it.
"Now, Mr. Beacraft," I said, "whoever lodges above must come down; and it would be pleasanter for everybody if you carried the invitation."
"Now, Mr. Beacraft," I said, "whoever's staying upstairs needs to come down; and it would be nicer for everyone if you took the invitation."
"Do you propose to violate the privacy of my house?" he asked.
"Are you planning to invade my privacy at home?" he asked.
"I certainly do."
"Absolutely."
"Where is your warrant of authority?" he inquired, fixing his penetrating eyes on mine.
"Where's your proof of authority?" he asked, locking his intense gaze with mine.
"I have my authority from the General commanding this department. My instructions are verbal--my warrant is military necessity. I fear that this explanation must satisfy you."
"I have my authority from the General in charge of this department. My instructions are verbal—my justification is military necessity. I’m afraid this explanation has to suffice."
"It does not," he said, doggedly.
"It doesn't," he said defiantly.
"That is unfortunate," I observed. "I will give you one more chance to answer my question. What person or persons are on the floor above?"
"That's unfortunate," I said. "I'll give you one more chance to answer my question. Who's on the floor above?"
"Captain Butler was there; he departed yesterday with his mother and sister," replied Beacraft, maliciously.
"Captain Butler was there; he left yesterday with his mom and sister," Beacraft replied mischievously.
"Is that all?"
"Is that everything?"
"Miss Brant is there," he muttered.
"Miss Brant is there," he said quietly.
I glanced at Sir George, who had risen to pace the floor, throwing back his military cloak. At sight of his uniform Beacraft's small eyes seemed to dart fire.
I looked at Sir George, who had gotten up to walk around the room, tossing his military cloak behind him. When Beacraft saw his uniform, his small eyes seemed to shoot sparks.
"What were you doing when we knocked?" I inquired.
"What were you doing when we knocked?" I asked.
"Cooking," he replied, tersely.
"Cooking," he said, curtly.
"Then cook breakfast for us all--and Miss Brant," I said. "Mount, help Mr. Beacraft with the corn-bread and boil those eggs. Sir George, I want Murphy to stay outside, so if you would spread the cloth--"
"Then make breakfast for all of us—and for Miss Brant," I said. "Mount, help Mr. Beacraft with the cornbread and boil those eggs. Sir George, I'd like Murphy to stay outside, so if you could lay out the cloth—"
"Of course," he said, nervously; and I started up the flimsy wooden stairway, which shook as I mounted. Beacraft's malignant eyes followed me for a moment, then he thrust his hands into his pockets and glowered at Mount, who, whistling cheerfully, squatted before the fireplace, blowing the embers with a pair of home-made bellows.
"Of course," he said, nervously; and I got up from my seat and headed up the shaky wooden stairs, which wobbled as I climbed. Beacraft's spiteful eyes tracked me for a moment, then he shoved his hands into his pockets and glared at Mount, who, whistling happily, crouched by the fireplace, fanning the embers with a pair of homemade bellows.
On the floor above, four doors faced the narrow passage-way. I knocked at one. A gentle, sleepy voice answered:
On the floor above, four doors lined the narrow hallway. I knocked on one. A soft, drowsy voice replied:
"Very well."
"Sounds good."
Then, in turn, I entered each of the remaining rooms and searched. In the first room there was nothing but a bed and a bit of mirror framed in pine; in the second, another bed and a clothes-press which contained an empty cider-jug and a tattered almanac; in the third room a mattress lay on the floor, and beside it two ink-horns, several quills, and a sheet of blue paper, such as comes wrapped around a sugar-loaf. The sheet of paper was pinned to the floor with pine splinters, as though a draughtsman had prepared it for drawing some plan, but there were no lines on it, and I was about to leave it when a peculiar odor in the close air of the room brought me back to re-examine it on both sides.
Then, I went into each of the other rooms to search. In the first room, there was just a bed and a small mirror framed in pine; in the second, another bed and a wardrobe that held an empty cider jug and a worn-out almanac; in the third room, there was a mattress on the floor, with two ink pots, several quills, and a sheet of blue paper, like the kind used to wrap a sugar loaf. The sheet of paper was pinned to the floor with pine splinters, as if someone was preparing it for drawing a plan, but there were no lines on it. I was about to leave when a strange smell in the stuffy air of the room made me come back to check it again on both sides.
There was no mark on the blue surface. I picked up an ink-horn, sniffed it, and spilled a drop of the fluid on my finger. The fluid left no stain, but the odor I had noticed certainly came from it. I folded the paper and placed it in my beaded pouch, then descended the stairs, to find Mount stirring the corn-bread and Sir George laying a cloth over the kitchen table, while Beacraft sat moodily by the window, watching everybody askance. The fire needed mending and I used the bellows. And, as I knelt there on the hearth, I saw a milky white stain slowly spread over the finger which I had dipped into the ink-horn. I walked to the door and stood in the cool morning air. Slowly the white stain disappeared.
There was no mark on the blue surface. I picked up an ink container, sniffed it, and spilled a drop of the liquid on my finger. The liquid left no stain, but the smell I had noticed definitely came from it. I folded the paper and put it in my beaded pouch, then went down the stairs to find Mount stirring the cornbread and Sir George laying a cloth over the kitchen table, while Beacraft sat moodily by the window, glancing at everyone with suspicion. The fire needed tending, so I used the bellows. As I knelt there on the hearth, I saw a milky white stain slowly spread over the finger I had dipped into the ink container. I walked to the door and stood in the cool morning air. Gradually, the white stain disappeared.
"Mount," I said, sharply, "you and Murphy and Beacraft will eat your breakfast at once--and be quick about it." And I motioned Murphy into the house and sat down on an old plough to wait.
"Mount," I said firmly, "you, Murphy, and Beacraft need to eat your breakfast right now—hurry up." I gestured for Murphy to come inside the house and sat down on an old plow to wait.
Through the open door I could see the two big riflemen plying spoon and knife, while Beacraft picked furtively at his johnny-cake, eyes travelling restlessly from Mount to Murphy, from Sir George to the wooden stairway.
Through the open door, I could see the two big riflemen eating with a spoon and knife, while Beacraft nervously picked at his johnny-cake, his eyes darting from Mount to Murphy and from Sir George to the wooden staircase.
My riflemen ate like hounds after a chase, tipping their porridge-dishes to scrape them clean, then bolted eggs and smoking corn-bread in a trice, and rose, taking Beacraft with them to the doorway.
My riflemen ate like hungry dogs after a hunt, tipping their porridge bowls to scrape them clean, then quickly downed eggs and hot cornbread, and got up, bringing Beacraft with them to the doorway.
"Fill your pipes, lads," I said. "Sit out in the sun yonder. Mr. Beacraft may have some excellent stories to tell you."
"Light up your pipes, guys," I said. "Chill out in the sun over there. Mr. Beacraft might have some great stories to share with you."
"I must do my work," said Beacraft, angrily, but Mount and Murphy each took an arm and led the unwilling man across the strip of potato-hills to a grassy knoll under a big oak, from whence a view of the house and clearing could be obtained. When I entered the house again, Sir George was busy removing soiled plates and arranging covers for three; and I sat down close to the fire, drawing the square of blue paper from my pouch and spreading it to the blaze. When it was piping hot I laid it upon my knees and examined the design. What I had before me was a well-drawn map of the Kingsland district, made in white outline, showing trails and distances between farms. And, out of fifty farms marked, forty-three bore the word "Rebel," and were ornamented by little red hatchets.
"I have to do my work," Beacraft said angrily, but Mount and Murphy each grabbed an arm and led the reluctant man across the patch of potato hills to a grassy rise under a big oak tree, where you could see the house and the clearing. When I went back inside the house, Sir George was busy picking up dirty plates and setting the table for three. I settled down near the fire, pulling the square of blue paper from my pouch and holding it to the flame. Once it was piping hot, I placed it on my lap and examined the design. What I had in front of me was a well-drawn map of the Kingsland district, outlined in white, showing trails and distances between farms. Out of the fifty farms marked, forty-three were labeled "Rebel" and decorated with little red hatchets.
Also, to every house was affixed the number, sex, and age of its inhabitants, even down to the three-months babe in the cradle, the number of cattle, the amount of grain in the barns.
Also, to every house was attached the number, gender, and age of its inhabitants, all the way down to the three-month-old baby in the crib, the number of livestock, and the amount of grain in the storage.
Further, the Kingsland district of the county was divided into three sections, the first marked "McCraw's Operations," the second "Butler and Indians," the third "St. Leger's Indians and Royal Greens." The paper was signed by Uriah Beacraft.
Further, the Kingsland area of the county was split into three sections: the first labeled "McCraw's Operations," the second "Butler and Indians," and the third "St. Leger's Indians and Royal Greens." The document was signed by Uriah Beacraft.
After a few moments I folded this carefully prepared plan for deliberate and wholesale murder and placed it in my wallet.
After a few moments, I folded this meticulously crafted plan for planned and mass murder and placed it in my wallet.
Sir George looked up at me with a question in his eyes. I nodded, saying: "We have enough to arrest Beacraft. If you cannot persuade Magdalen Brant, we must arrest her, too. You had best use all your art, Sir George."
Sir George looked up at me with a question in his eyes. I nodded, saying: "We have enough to arrest Beacraft. If you can’t persuade Magdalen Brant, we’ll have to arrest her too. You should use all your skills, Sir George."
"I will do what I can," he said, gravely.
"I'll do what I can," he said seriously.
A moment later a light step sounded on the stairs; we both sprang to our feet and removed our hats. Magdalen Brant appeared, fresh and sweet as a rose-peony on a dewy morning.
A moment later, we heard a light step on the stairs; we both jumped to our feet and took off our hats. Magdalen Brant appeared, fresh and lovely like a rose-peony on a dewy morning.
"Sir George!" she exclaimed, in flushed dismay--"and you, too, Mr. Ormond!"
"Sir George!" she exclaimed, blushing in shock—"and you, too, Mr. Ormond!"
Sir George bowed, laughingly, saying that our journey had brought us so near her that we could not neglect to pay our respects.
Sir George bowed with a laugh, saying that our trip had taken us so close to her that we couldn't miss the chance to pay our respects.
"Where is Mr. Beacraft?" she said, bewildered, and at the same moment caught sight of him through the open doorway, seated under the oak-tree, apparently in delightful confab with Murphy and Mount.
"Where's Mr. Beacraft?" she asked, confused, and at that moment, she spotted him through the open doorway, sitting under the oak tree, seemingly having a great conversation with Murphy and Mount.
"I do not quite understand," she said, gazing steadily at Sir George. "We are King's people here. And you--"
"I don’t really get it," she said, looking intently at Sir George. "We belong to the King here. And you—"
She looked at his blue-and-buff uniform, shaking her head, then glanced at me in my fringed buckskins.
She looked at his blue and tan uniform, shaking her head, then glanced at me in my fringed suede outfit.
"I trust this war cannot erase the pleasant memories of other days, Miss Brant," said Sir George, easily. "May we not have one more hour together before the storm breaks?"
"I believe this war can't wipe away the good memories of the past, Miss Brant," said Sir George, casually. "Can we not have one more hour together before everything changes?"
"What storm, Sir George?" she asked, coloring up.
"What storm, Sir George?" she asked, blushing.
"The British invasion," I said. "We have chosen our colors; your kinsmen have chosen theirs. It is a political, not a personal difference, Miss Brant, and we may honorably clasp hands until our hands are needed for our hilts."
"The British invasion," I said. "We’ve picked our sides; your people have picked theirs. It’s a political issue, not a personal one, Miss Brant, and we can shake hands respectfully until we need our hands for our weapons."
Sir George, graceful and debonair, conducted her to her place at the rough table; I served the hasty-pudding, making a jest of the situation. And presently we were eating there in the sunshine of the open doorway, chatting over the dinner at Varicks', each outvying the others to make the best of an unhappy and delicate situation.
Sir George, elegant and charming, led her to her seat at the rustic table; I served the pudding quickly, making a joke about the situation. Soon, we were eating in the sunshine of the open doorway, talking over dinner at Varicks', each trying to make the best of an awkward and sensitive situation.
Sir George spoke of the days in Albany spent with his aunt, and she responded in sensitive reserve, which presently softened under his gentle courtesy, leaving her beautiful, dark eyes a trifle dim and her scarlet mouth quivering,
Sir George talked about the days he spent in Albany with his aunt, and she replied with a gentle restraint that soon softened under his kind manners, making her beautiful dark eyes a little less bright and her red lips tremble.
"It is like another life," she said. "It was too lovely to last. Ah, those dear people in Albany, and their great kindness to me! And now I shall never see them again."
"It feels like a whole different life," she said. "It was too beautiful to last. Ah, those wonderful people in Albany, and how kind they were to me! And now I’ll never see them again."
"Why not?" asked Sir George. "My aunt Livingston would welcome you."
"Why not?" asked Sir George. "My Aunt Livingston would be happy to have you."
"I cannot abandon my own kin, Sir George," she said, raising her distressed eyes to his.
"I can’t abandon my own family, Sir George," she said, raising her troubled eyes to his.
"There are moments when it is best to sever such ties," I observed.
"There are times when it's best to cut those ties," I noted.
"Perhaps," she said, quickly; "but this is not the moment, Mr. Ormond. My kinsmen are exiled fugitives, deprived of their own lands by those who have risen in rebellion against our King. How can I, whom they loved in their prosperity, leave them in their adversity?"
"Maybe," she said quickly, "but this isn't the right time, Mr. Ormond. My relatives are exiled fugitives, stripped of their lands by those who have rebelled against our King. How can I, who they loved when times were good, abandon them now that they're struggling?"
"You speak of Guy Johnson and Sir John?" I asked.
"You’re talking about Guy Johnson and Sir John?" I asked.
"Yes; and of those brave people whose blood flows in my veins," she said, quietly. "Where is the Mohawk nation now, Sir George? This is their country, secured to them by solemn oath and covenant, inviolate for all time. Their belts lie with the King of England; his belts lie still with my people, the Mohawks. Where are they?"
"Yes, and of those brave people whose blood runs in my veins," she said softly. "Where is the Mohawk nation now, Sir George? This is their land, guaranteed to them by a serious promise and agreement, untouched for all time. Their belts are with the King of England; his belts are still with my people, the Mohawks. Where are they?"
"Fled to Oswego with Sir John," I said.
"Ran away to Oswego with Sir John," I said.
"And homeless!" she added, in a low, tense voice--"homeless, without clothing, without food, save what Guy Johnson gives them; their women and children utterly helpless, the graves of their fathers abandoned, their fireplace at Onondaga cold, and the brands scattered for the first time in a thousand years I This have you Boston people done--done already, without striking a blow."
"And they're homeless!" she added, in a low, tense voice—"homeless, without clothes, without food, except for what Guy Johnson gives them; their women and children completely helpless, the graves of their fathers abandoned, their fireplace at Onondaga cold, and the embers scattered for the first time in a thousand years! This is what you Boston people have done—done already, without even fighting back."
She turned her head proudly and looked straight at Sir George.
She turned her head with pride and looked directly at Sir George.
"Is it not the truth?" she asked.
"Isn't that the truth?" she asked.
"Only in part," he said, gently. Then, with infinite pains and delicacy, he told her of our government's desire that the Iroquois should not engage in the struggle; that if they had consented to neutrality they might have remained in possession of their lands and all their ancient rights, guaranteed by our Congress.
"Only in part," he said softly. Then, with great care and sensitivity, he explained to her that our government wanted the Iroquois to stay out of the conflict; that if they had agreed to remain neutral, they could have kept their land and all their historical rights, which were protected by our Congress.
He pointed out the fatal consequences of Guy Johnson's councils, the effect of Butler's lying promises, the dreadful results of such a struggle between Indians, maddened by the loss of their own homes, and settlers desperately clinging to theirs.
He highlighted the deadly consequences of Guy Johnson's advice, the impact of Butler's deceitful promises, and the terrible results of a conflict between Indians, enraged by the loss of their homes, and settlers who were desperately holding onto theirs.
"It is not the Mohawks I blame," he said, "it is those to whom opportunity has given wider education and knowledge--the Tories, who are attempting to use the Six Nations for their own selfish and terrible ends!... If in your veins run a few drops of Mohawk blood, my child, English blood runs there, too. Be true to your bright Mohawk blood; be true to the generous English blood. It were cowardly to deny either--shameful to betray the one for the other."
"It’s not the Mohawks I’m blaming,” he said, “it’s those who have been given more opportunities for education and knowledge—the Tories—who are trying to exploit the Six Nations for their own selfish and terrible purposes!... If you have even a little bit of Mohawk blood in your veins, my child, you have English blood there as well. Be proud of your bright Mohawk heritage; be proud of the generous English heritage. It would be cowardly to deny either one—shameful to betray one for the other."
She gazed at him, fascinated; his voice swayed her, his handsome, grave face held her. Whether it was reason or emotion, mind or heart, I know not, but her whole sensitive being seemed to respond to his voice; and as he played upon this lovely human instrument, varying his deep theme, she responded in every nerve, every breath. Reason, hope, sorrow, tenderness, passion--all these I read in her deep, velvet eyes, and in the mute language of her lips, and in the timing pulse-beat under the lace on her breast.
She looked at him, captivated; his voice moved her, his striking, serious face held her attention. I can’t say if it was logic or feeling, mind or heart, but her entire sensitive self seemed to react to his voice; and as he played this beautiful human instrument, shifting his deep theme, she responded in every nerve, every breath. Logic, hope, sadness, tenderness, passion—all of these I saw in her deep, soft eyes, in the unspoken words of her lips, and in the rhythmic pulse beneath the lace on her chest.
I rose and walked to the door. She did not heed my going, nor did Sir George.
I got up and walked to the door. She didn't notice I was leaving, and neither did Sir George.
Under the oak-tree I found Murphy and Mount, smoking their pipes and watching Beacraft, who lay with his rough head pillowed on his arms, feigning slumber.
Under the oak tree, I saw Murphy and Mount smoking their pipes and watching Beacraft, who was lying with his rough head resting on his arms, pretending to be asleep.
"Why did you mark so many houses with the red hatchet?" I asked, pleasantly.
"Why did you mark so many houses with the red hatchet?" I asked, cheerfully.
He did not move a muscle, but over his face a deep color spread to the neck and hair.
He didn't move a muscle, but a deep flush spread across his face to his neck and hair.
"Murphy," I said, "take that prisoner to General Schuyler!"
"Murphy," I said, "take that prisoner to General Schuyler!"
Beacraft sprang up, glaring at me out of bloodshot eyes.
Beacraft stood up, staring at me with bloodshot eyes.
"Shoot him if he breaks away," I added.
"Shoot him if he escapes," I added.
From his convulsed and distorted lips a torrent of profanity burst as Murphy laid a heavy hand on his shoulder and faced him eastward. I drew the blue paper from my wallet, whispered to Murphy, and handed it to him. He shoved it inside the breast of his hunting-shirt, cocked his rifle, and tapped Beacraft on the arm.
From his twisted and contorted lips, a flood of curses erupted as Murphy placed a firm hand on his shoulder and turned him to face east. I pulled the blue paper out of my wallet, whispered to Murphy, and gave it to him. He tucked it into the front of his hunting shirt, readied his rifle, and tapped Beacraft on the arm.
So they marched away across the sunlit pasture, where blackbirds walked among the cattle, and the dew sparkled in tinted drops of fire.
So they walked away across the sunny field, where blackbirds strolled among the cows, and the dew glimmered in colorful drops that looked like fire.
In all my horror of the man I pitied him, for I knew he was going to his death, there through the fresh, sweet morning, under the blue heavens. Once I saw him look up, as though to take a last long look at a free sky, and my heart ached heavily. Yet he had plotted death in its most dreadful shapes for others who loved life as well as he--death to neighbors, death to strangers--whole families, whom he had perhaps never even seen--to mothers, to fathers, old, young, babes in the cradle, babes at the breast; and he had set down the total of one hundred and twenty-nine scalps at twenty dollars each, over his own signature.
In all my horror of the man, I felt sorry for him because I knew he was heading to his death, right there in the fresh, sweet morning, under the blue sky. I once saw him look up as if he wanted to take a last, long look at the open sky, and it made my heart ache. Yet he had planned death in its most terrible forms for others who cherished life just as much as he did—death for neighbors, death for strangers—entire families he probably never even met—mothers, fathers, old and young, babies in cribs, babies at the breast; and he had recorded the total of one hundred and twenty-nine scalps at twenty dollars each, with his own signature.
Schuyler had said to me that it was not the black-eyed Indians the people of Tryon County dreaded, but the blue-eyed savages. And I had scarcely understood at that time how the ferocity of demons could lie dormant in white breasts.
Schuyler told me that it wasn’t the black-eyed Indians that the people of Tryon County feared, but the blue-eyed savages. At that moment, I hardly grasped how the fury of demons could be hidden in white hearts.
Standing there with Mount under the oak, I saw Sir George and Magdalen Brant leave the house and stroll down the path towards the stream. Sir George was still speaking in his quiet, earnest manner; her eyes were fixed on him so that she scarce heeded her steps, and twice long sprays of sweetbrier caught her gown, and Sir George freed her. But her eyes never wandered from him; and I myself thought he never looked so handsome and courtly as he did now, in his officer's uniform and black cockade.
Standing there with Mount under the oak tree, I watched Sir George and Magdalen Brant leave the house and walk down the path toward the stream. Sir George was still speaking in his calm, serious way; her eyes were locked on him so much that she barely noticed where she was walking, and twice long branches of sweetbrier snagged her gown, and Sir George helped untangle her. But her gaze never left him; and I couldn’t help but think he looked more handsome and refined than ever in his officer's uniform and black cockade.
Where their pathway entered the alders, below the lane, they vanished from our sight; and, leaving Mount to watch I went back to the house, to search it thoroughly from cellar to the dark garret beneath the eaves.
Where the path met the alders, down by the lane, they disappeared from our view; and, leaving Mount to keep watch, I headed back to the house to search it thoroughly from the basement to the dark attic under the eaves.
At two o'clock in the afternoon Sir George and Magdalen Brant had not returned. I called Mount into the house, and we cooked some eggs and johnny-cake to stay our stomachs. An hour later I sent Mount out to make a circle of a mile, strike the Iroquois trail and hang to it till dark, following any traveller, white or red, who might be likely to lead him towards the secret trysting-place of the False-Faces.
At two o'clock in the afternoon, Sir George and Magdalen Brant still hadn't come back. I called Mount into the house, and we cooked some eggs and johnny-cake to fill our stomachs. An hour later, I sent Mount out to make a mile-long loop, hit the Iroquois trail, and stick to it until dark, following any traveler, whether white or red, who might lead him to the hidden meeting place of the False-Faces.
Left alone at the house, I continued to rummage, finding nothing of importance, however; and towards dusk I came out to see if I might discover Sir George and Magdalen Brant. They were not in sight. I waited for a while, strolling about the deserted garden, where a few poppies turned their crimson disks towards the setting sun, and a peony lay dead and smelling rank, with the ants crawling all over it. In the mellow light the stillness was absolute, save when a distant white-throat's silvery call, long drawn out, floated from the forest's darkening edge.
Left alone in the house, I kept searching but didn’t find anything significant. As dusk approached, I stepped outside to see if I could spot Sir George and Magdalen Brant. They were nowhere to be seen. I lingered for a bit, wandering around the empty garden, where a few poppies faced the setting sun and a peony lay dead, giving off a foul smell, with ants crawling all over it. In the soft light, everything was completely still, except for the distant, haunting call of a white-throat bird echoing from the darkening edge of the forest.
The melancholy of the deserted home oppressed me, as though I had wronged it; the sad little house seemed to be watching me out of its humble windows, like a patient dog awaiting another blow. Beacraft's worn coat and threadbare vest, limp and musty as the garments of a dead man, hung on a peg behind the door. I searched the pockets with repugnance and found a few papers, which smelled like the covers of ancient books, memoranda of miserable little transactions--threepence paid for soling shoes, twopence here, a penny there; nothing more. I threw the papers on the grass, dipped up a bucket of well-water, and rinsed my fingers. And always the tenantless house watched me furtively from its humble windows.
The sadness of the empty house weighed on me, as if I had let it down; the little sad house seemed to be watching me from its modest windows, like a loyal dog waiting for another hit. Beacraft's old coat and worn vest, limp and musty like the clothes of a dead man, hung on a hook behind the door. I searched the pockets with disgust and found a few papers, which smelled like the covers of old books, notes about miserable little transactions—three pence for shoe repairs, two pence here, a penny there; nothing more. I tossed the papers on the grass, filled a bucket with well water, and rinsed my fingers. And still, the empty house watched me quietly from its humble windows.
The sun's brassy edge glittered above the blue chain of hills as I walked across the pasture towards the path that led winding among the alders to the brook below. I followed it in the deepening evening light and sat down on a log, watching the water swirling through the flat stepping-stones where trout were swarming, leaping for the tiny winged creatures that drifted across the dusky water. And as I sat there I became aware of sounds like voices; and at first, seeing no one, I thought the noises came from the low bubbling monotone of the stream. Then I heard a voice murmuring: "I will do what you ask me--I will do everything you desire."
The sun's bright edge shimmered above the blue line of hills as I walked across the pasture towards the path that wound among the alders down to the brook below. I followed it in the fading evening light and sat down on a log, watching the water swirl around the flat stepping-stones where trout were gathering, leaping for the tiny winged bugs drifting over the dark water. As I sat there, I started to hear sounds that seemed like voices; and at first, not seeing anyone, I thought the noises were just the low, bubbling murmur of the stream. Then I heard a voice softly saying, "I will do what you ask me—I will do everything you want."
Fearful of eavesdropping, I rose, peering ahead to make myself known, but saw nothing in the deepening dusk. On the point of calling, the words died on my lips as the same voice sounded again, close to me:
Fearful of being overheard, I got up and looked ahead to make my presence known, but I saw nothing in the growing darkness. Just as I was about to call out, the words faded away as I heard the same voice again, nearby:
"I pray you let me have my way. I will obey you. How can you doubt it? But I must obey in my own way."
"I ask you to let me do this my way. I will follow your lead. How can you doubt that? But I have to do it in my own way."
And Sir George's deep, pleasant voice answered: "There is danger to you in this. I could not endure that, Magdalen."
And Sir George's deep, friendly voice replied: "There is a risk to you in this. I couldn't handle that, Magdalen."
They were on a path parallel to the trail in which I stood, separated from me by a deep fringe of willow. I could not see them, though now they were slowly passing abreast of me.
They were on a path next to the trail where I was standing, separated from me by a thick row of willows. I couldn't see them, even though they were now slowly moving alongside me.
"What do you care for a maid you so easily persuade?" she asked, with a little laugh that rang pitifully false in the dusk.
"What do you care about a maid you can so easily convince?" she asked, with a slight laugh that sounded sadly insincere in the fading light.
"It is her own merciful heart that persuades her," he said, under his breath.
"It’s her own kind heart that convinces her," he said, quietly.
"I think my heart is merciful," she said--"more merciful than even I knew. The restless blood in me set me afire when I saw the wrong done to these patient people of the Long House.... And when they appealed to me I came here to justify them, and bid them stand for their own hearths.... And now you come, teaching me the truth concerning right and wrong, and how God views justice and injustice; and how this tempest, once loosened, can never be chained until innocent and guilty are alike ingulfed.... I am very young to know all these things without counsel.... I needed aid--and wisdom to teach me--your wisdom. Now, in my turn, I shall teach; but you must let me teach in my way. There is only one way that the Long House can be taught.... You do not believe it, but in this I am wiser than you--I know."
"I think my heart is compassionate," she said, "more compassionate than I even realized. The restless energy inside me ignited when I saw the wrong done to these patient people of the Long House... And when they appealed to me, I came here to defend them and urge them to stand up for their own homes... And now you come, trying to teach me about right and wrong, and how God sees justice and injustice; and how this storm, once unleashed, can never be contained until both the innocent and the guilty are consumed... I'm very young to understand all of this without guidance... I needed help—and wisdom to teach me—your wisdom. Now, in my turn, I will teach; but you have to let me teach in my way. There is only one way that the Long House can be educated... You may not believe it, but in this, I am wiser than you—I know."
"Will you not tell me what you mean to do, Magdalen?"
"Will you not tell me what you plan to do, Magdalen?"
"No, Sir George."
"No, Sir George."
"When will you tell me?"
"When are you going to tell me?"
"Never. But you will know what I have done. You will see that I hold three nations back. What else can you ask? I shall obey you. What more is there?"
"Never. But you will know what I've done. You'll see that I'm keeping three nations in check. What else can you ask for? I'll obey you. What more is there?"
Her voice lingered in the air like an echo of flowing water, then died away as they moved on, until nothing sounded in the forest stillness save the low ripple of the stream. An hour later I picked my way back to the house and saw Sir George standing in the starlight, and Mount beside him, pointing towards the east.
Her voice hung in the air like the sound of running water, then faded away as they continued, leaving only the soft murmur of the stream in the quiet forest. An hour later, I made my way back to the house and saw Sir George standing in the starlight, with Mount beside him, pointing toward the east.
"I've found the False-Faces' trysting-place," said Mount, eagerly, as I came up. "I circled and struck the main Iroquois trail half a mile yonder in the bottom land--a smooth, hard trail, worn a foot deep, sir. And first comes an Onondaga war-party, stripped and painted something sickening, and I dogged 'em till they turned off into the bush to shoot a doe full of arrows--though all had guns!--and left 'em eating. Then comes three painted devils, all hung about with witch-drums and rattles, and I tied to them. And, would you believe it, sir, they kept me on a fox-trot straight east, then south along a deer-path, till they struck the Kennyetto at that sulphur spring under the big cliff--you know, Sir George, where Klock's old line cuts into the Mohawk country?"
"I found the False-Faces' secret meeting spot," said Mount eagerly as I approached. "I circled around and picked up the main Iroquois trail half a mile over there in the bottom land—it's a smooth, hard trail worn a foot deep, sir. First, I saw an Onondaga war party, stripped and painted in a really disgusting way, and I followed them until they turned off into the bushes to shoot a doe full of arrows—even though they all had guns!—and left them to eat. Then, three painted guys came by, all decked out with witch-drums and rattles, and I followed them. And, would you believe it, sir, they kept me moving in a zigzag straight east, then south along a deer path until they reached the Kennyetto at that sulfur spring under the big cliff—you know, Sir George, where Klock's old line cuts into the Mohawk country?"
"I know," said Sir George.
"I know," said Sir George.
Mount took off his cap and scratched his ear.
Mount took off his hat and scratched his ear.
"The forest is full of little heaps of flat stones. I could see my painted friends with the drums and rattles stop as they ran by, and each pull a flat stone from the river and add it to the nearest heap. Then they disappeared in the ravine--and I guess that settles it, Captain Ormond."
"The forest is full of small piles of flat stones. I saw my painted friends with the drums and rattles pause as they ran by, each grabbing a flat stone from the river and adding it to the closest pile. Then they vanished into the ravine—and I guess that wraps it up, Captain Ormond."
Sir George looked at me, nodding.
Sir George looked at me, nodding.
"That settles it, Ormond," he said.
"That settles it, Ormond," he said.
I bade Mount cook us something to eat. Sir George looked after him as he entered the house, then began a restless pacing to and fro, arms loosely clasped behind him.
I asked Mount to make us something to eat. Sir George watched him as he went into the house, then started pacing back and forth restlessly, his arms loosely crossed behind him.
"About Magdalen Brant," he said, abruptly. "She will not speak to the three nations for Butler's party. The child had no idea of this wretched conspiracy to turn the savages loose in the valley. She thought our people meant to drive the Iroquois from their own lands--a black disgrace to us if we ever do!... They implored her to speak to them in council. Did you know they believe her to be inspired? Well, they do. When she was a child they got that notion, and Guy Johnson and Walter Butler have been lying to her and telling her what to say to the Oneidas and Onondagas."
"About Magdalen Brant," he said, abruptly. "She won't talk to the three nations for Butler's party. The girl had no idea about this horrible plan to let the savages loose in the valley. She thought our people were trying to drive the Iroquois from their own lands—a shameful disgrace if we ever do that!... They begged her to speak to them in council. Did you know they believe she's inspired? Well, they do. When she was a kid, they got that idea, and Guy Johnson and Walter Butler have been lying to her, telling her what to say to the Oneidas and Onondagas."
He turned impatiently, pacing the yard, scowling, and gnawing his lip.
He turned impatiently, walking back and forth in the yard, frowning, and biting his lip.
"Where is she?" I asked.
"Where is she?" I asked.
"She has gone to bed. She would eat nothing. We must take her back with us to Albany and summon the sachems of the three nations, with belts."
"She's gone to bed. She won’t eat anything. We need to take her back with us to Albany and call the leaders of the three nations together with belts."
"Yes," I said, slowly. "But before we leave I must see the False-Faces."
"Yeah," I said, slowly. "But before we go, I need to see the False-Faces."
"Did Schuyler make that a point?"
"Did Schuyler highlight that?"
"Yes, Sir George."
"Yes, Sir George."
"They say the False-Faces' rites are terrific," he muttered. "Thank God, that child will not be lured into those hideous orgies by Walter Butler!"
"They say the False-Faces' rituals are horrifying," he murmured. "Thank God that child won't be tempted into those disgusting parties by Walter Butler!"
We walked towards the house where Mount had prepared our food. I sat down on the door-step to eat my porridge and think of what lay before me and how best to accomplish it. And at first I was minded to send Sir George back with Magdalen Brant and take only Mount with me. But whether it was a craven dread of despatching to Dorothy the man she was pledged to wed, or whether a desire for his knowledge and experience prompted me to invite his attendance at the False-Faces' rites, I do not know clearly, even now. He came out of the house presently, and I asked him if he would go with me.
We walked toward the house where Mount had prepared our food. I sat down on the doorstep to eat my porridge and think about what was ahead of me and the best way to handle it. At first, I considered sending Sir George back with Magdalen Brant and taking only Mount with me. But whether it was a cowardly fear of sending the man Dorothy was supposed to marry back or a genuine desire for his knowledge and experience that made me want him to join me at the False-Faces' rites, I'm still not sure, even now. He eventually came out of the house, and I asked him if he would come with me.
"One of us should stay here with Magdalen Brant," he said, gravely.
"One of us should stay here with Magdalen Brant," he said seriously.
"Is she not safe here?" I asked.
"Is she not safe here?" I asked.
"You cannot leave a child like that absolutely alone," he answered.
"You can’t leave a child like that completely alone," he replied.
"Then take her to Varicks'," I said, sullenly. "If she remains here some of Butler's men will be after her to attend the council."
"Then take her to Varicks'," I said, reluctantly. "If she stays here, some of Butler's men will come after her to join the council."
"You wish me to go up-stairs and rouse her for a journey--now?"
"You want me to go upstairs and wake her up for a trip--right now?"
"Yes; it is best to get her into a safe place," I muttered. "She may change her ideas, too, betwixt now and dawn."
"Yeah; it's better to get her to a safe place," I mumbled. "She might change her mind, too, between now and morning."
He re-entered the house. I heard his spurs jingling on the stairway, then his voice, and a rapping at the door above.
He went back into the house. I heard his spurs jingling on the stairs, then his voice, followed by a knock on the door above.
Jack Mount appeared, rifle in hand, wiping his mouth with his fingers; and together we paced the yard, waiting for Sir George and Magdalen Brant to set out before we struck the Iroquois trail.
Jack Mount showed up, rifle in hand, wiping his mouth with his fingers; and we walked around the yard together, waiting for Sir George and Magdalen Brant to leave before we took the Iroquois trail.
Suddenly Sir George's heavy tread sounded on the stairs; he came to the door, looking about him, east and west. His features were pallid and set and seamed with stern lines; he laid an unsteady hand on my arm and drew me a pace aside.
Suddenly, Sir George's loud footsteps echoed on the stairs; he arrived at the door, glancing around him, east and west. His face was pale and rigid, marked by harsh lines; he placed an unsteady hand on my arm and pulled me aside a step.
"Magdalen Brant is gone," he said.
"Magdalen Brant is gone," he said.
"Gone!" I repeated. "Where?"
"Gone!" I repeated. "Where'd they go?"
"I don't know!" he said, hoarsely.
"I don't know!" he said, hoarsely.
I stared at him in astonishment. Gone? Where? Into the tremendous blackness of this wilderness that menaced us on all sides like a sea? And they had thought to tame her like a land-blown gull among the poultry!
I looked at him in shock. Gone? Where did he go? Into the huge darkness of this wilderness that surrounded us like an ocean? And they had thought they could control it like a seagull among farm animals!
"Those drops of Mohawk blood are not in her veins for nothing," I said, bitterly. "Here is our first lesson."
"Those drops of Mohawk blood don’t run in her veins for no reason," I said, bitterly. "Here’s our first lesson."
He hung his head. She had lied to him with innocent, smooth face, as all such fifth-castes lie. No jewelled snake could shed her skin as deftly as this young maid had slipped from her shoulders the frail garment of civilization.
He hung his head. She had deceived him with her innocent, smooth face, just like all those from the lower class do. No jeweled snake could shed its skin as effortlessly as this young woman had shrugged off the delicate covering of civilization.
The man beside me stood as though stunned. I was obliged to speak to him thrice ere he roused to follow Jack Mount, who, at a sign from me, had started across the dark hill-side to guide us to the trysting-place of the False-Faces' clan.
The man next to me stood there like he was in shock. I had to speak to him three times before he finally stirred to follow Jack Mount, who, at my signal, had begun to cross the dark hillside to lead us to the meeting spot of the False-Faces' clan.
"Mount," I whispered, as he lingered waiting for us at the stepping-stones in the dark, "some one has passed this trail since I stood here an hour ago." And, bending down, I pointed to a high, flat stepping-stone, which glimmered wet in the pale light of the stars.
"Mount," I whispered, as he waited for us at the stepping-stones in the dark, "someone has come along this trail since I was here an hour ago." And, bending down, I pointed to a high, flat stepping-stone that shimmered wet in the faint light of the stars.
Sir George drew his tinder-box, struck steel to flint, and lighted a short wax dip.
Sir George pulled out his tinderbox, struck steel against flint, and lit a short wax candle.
"Here!" whispered Mount.
"Over here!" whispered Mount.
On the edge of the sand the dip-light illuminated the small imprint of a woman's shoe, pointing southeast.
On the edge of the sand, the dim light highlighted the small imprint of a woman's shoe, pointing southeast.
Magdalen Brant had heard the voices in the Long House.
Magdalen Brant had heard the voices in the Long House.
"The mischief is done," said Sir George, steadily. "I take the blame and disgrace of this."
"The damage is done," said Sir George, calmly. "I accept the blame and shame for this."
"No; I take it," said I, sternly. "Step back, Sir George. Blow out that dip! Mount, can you find your way to that sulphur spring where the flat stones are piled in little heaps?"
"No; I got it," I said firmly. "Step back, Sir George. Put out that candle! Mount, can you figure out how to get to that sulfur spring where the flat stones are stacked in small piles?"
The big fellow laughed. As he strode forward into the depthless sea of darkness a whippoorwill called.
The big guy laughed. As he walked into the endless sea of darkness, a whippoorwill called out.
"That's Elerson, sir," he said, and repeated the call twice.
"That's Elerson, sir," he said, saying it again twice.
The rifleman appeared from the darkness, touching his cap to me. "The horses are safe, sir," he said. "The General desires you to send your report through Sir George Covert and push forward with Mount to Stanwix."
The rifleman emerged from the shadows, tipping his cap to me. "The horses are safe, sir," he said. "The General wants you to send your report through Sir George Covert and move forward with Mount to Stanwix."
He drew a sealed paper from his pouch and handed it to me, saying that I was to read it.
He took a sealed piece of paper from his bag and gave it to me, saying that I should read it.
Sir George lighted his dip once more. I broke the seal and read my orders under the feeble, flickering light:
Sir George lit his lamp again. I broke the seal and read my orders under the dim, flickering light:
"TEMPORARY HEADQUARTERS,
VARICK MANOR,
June I, 1777.
To Captain Ormond, on scout:
Sir,--The General commanding this department desires you to employ all art and persuasion to induce the Oneidas, Tuscaroras, and Onondagas to remain quiet. Failing this, you are again reminded that the capture of Magdalen Brant is of the utmost importance. If possible, make Walter Butler also prisoner, and send him to Albany under charge of Timothy Murphy; but, above all, secure the person of Magdalen Brant and send her to Varick Manor under escort of Sir George Covert. If, for any reason, you find these orders impossible of execution, send your report of the False-Faces' council through Sir George Covert, and push forward with the riflemen Mount, Murphy, and Elerson until you are in touch with Gansevoort's outposts at Stanwix. Warn Colonel Gansevoort that Colonel Barry St. Leger has moved from Oswego, and order out a strong scout towards Fort Niagara. Although Congress authorizes the employment of friendly Oneidas as scouts, General Schuyler trusts that you will not avail yourself of this liberty. Noblesse oblige! The General directs you to return only when you have carried out these orders to the best of your ability. You will burn this paper before you set out for Stanwix. I am, sir,
"Your most humble and obedient servant,
"JOHN HARROW,
Major and A.D.C. to the Major-General Commanding.
(Signed) PHILIP SCHUYLER,
Major-General Commanding the Department of the North."
"TEMPORARY HEADQUARTERS,
VARICK MANOR,
June 1, 1777.
To Captain Ormond, on scout:
Sir, -- The General in charge of this department wants you to use all your skills and persuasion to get the Oneidas, Tuscaroras, and Onondagas to stay calm. If you can’t do this, remember that capturing Magdalen Brant is extremely important. If possible, also take Walter Butler as a prisoner and send him to Albany with Timothy Murphy; but most importantly, secure Magdalen Brant and send her to Varick Manor with an escort from Sir George Covert. If, for any reason, you find these orders impossible to carry out, please send your report on the False-Faces' council through Sir George Covert, and press on with the riflemen Mount, Murphy, and Elerson until you connect with Gansevoort's outposts at Stanwix. Warn Colonel Gansevoort that Colonel Barry St. Leger has moved from Oswego, and arrange for a strong scout toward Fort Niagara. Even though Congress allows the use of friendly Oneidas as scouts, General Schuyler hopes you won’t take advantage of this. Noblesse oblige! The General instructs you to return only after you have fulfilled these orders to the best of your ability. Burn this paper before you head out for Stanwix. I am, sir,
"Your most humble and obedient servant,
"JOHN HARROW,
Major and A.D.C. to the Major-General Commanding.
(Signed) PHILIP SCHUYLER,
Major-General Commanding the Department of the North."
Hot with mortification at the wretched muddle I had already made of my mission, I thrust the paper into my pouch and turned to Elerson.
Hot with shame at the awful mess I had already made of my mission, I stuffed the paper into my pouch and turned to Elerson.
"You know Magdalen Brant?" I asked, impatiently.
"You know Magdalen Brant?" I asked, feeling impatient.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"There is a chance," I said, "that she may return to that house on the hill behind us. If she comes back you will see that she does not leave the house until we return."
"There’s a chance," I said, "that she might come back to that house on the hill behind us. If she returns, you’ll see that she won’t leave the house until we get back."
Sir George extinguished the dip once more. Mount turned and set off at a swinging pace along the invisible path; after him strode Sir George; I followed, brooding bitterly on my stupidity, and hopeless now of securing the prisoner in whose fragile hands the fate of the Northland lay.
Sir George put out the lamp again. Mount turned and started walking briskly down the unseen path; Sir George followed him; I trailed behind, feeling frustrated with my own foolishness, and now resigned to the fact that I couldn’t capture the prisoner who held the fragile fate of the Northland in their hands.
XV
THE FALSE-FACES
For a long time we had scented green birch smoke, and now, on hands and knees, we were crawling along the edge of a cliff, the roar of the river in our ears, when Mount suddenly flattened out and I heard him breathing heavily as I lay down close beside him.
For a long time, we smelled the sweet scent of green birch smoke, and now, on our hands and knees, we were crawling along the edge of a cliff, the sound of the river roaring in our ears, when Mount suddenly leveled off and I heard him breathing heavily as I lay down close beside him.
"Look!" he whispered, "the ravine is full of fire!"
"Look!" he whispered, "the ravine is filled with fire!"
A dull-red glare grew from the depths of the ravine; crimson shadows shook across the wall of earth and rock. Above the roaring of the stream I heard an immense confused murmur and the smothered thumping rhythm of distant drumming.
A dull red glow spread from the bottom of the ravine; deep red shadows flickered across the wall of earth and rock. Above the sound of the rushing stream, I heard a huge, chaotic noise and the muffled, rhythmic pounding of distant drums.
"Go on," I whispered.
"Go ahead," I whispered.
Mount crawled forward, Sir George and I after him. The light below burned redder and redder on the cliff; sounds of voices grew more distinct; the dark stream sprang into view, crimson under the increasing furnace glow. Then, as we rounded a heavy jutting crag, a great light flared up almost in our faces, not out of the kindling ravine, but breaking forth among the huge pines on the cliffs.
Mount crawled forward, and Sir George and I followed him. The light below grew redder on the cliff; we could hear the voices more clearly now; the dark stream came into view, glowing crimson under the rising heat. Then, as we turned a large jutting rock, a blinding light burst forth almost right in our faces, not from the deep ravine, but shining through the massive pines on the cliffs.
"Their council-fire!" panted Mount. "See them sitting there!"
"Their campfire!" gasped Mount. "Look at them sitting there!"
"Flatten out," I whispered. "Follow me!" And I crawled straight towards the fire, where, ink-black against the ruddy conflagration, an enormous pine lay uprooted, smashed by lightning or tempest, I know not which.
"Get low," I whispered. "Follow me!" And I crawled directly toward the fire, where, silhouetted against the glowing flames, an enormous pine tree lay toppled, destroyed by lightning or a storm; I'm not sure which.
Into the dense shadows of the debris I crawled, Mount and Sir George following, and lay there in the dark, staring at the forbidden circle where the secret mysteries of the False-Faces had already begun.
Into the thick shadows of the debris I crawled, Mount and Sir George following, and lay there in the dark, staring at the forbidden circle where the secret mysteries of the False Faces had already begun.
Three great fires roared, set at regular intervals in a cleared space, walled in by the huge black pines. At the foot of a tree sat a white man, his elbows on his knees, his chin in his hands. The man was Walter Butler.
Three large fires blazed, positioned at equal distances in an open area, surrounded by the towering black pines. At the base of a tree sat a white man, his elbows resting on his knees, his chin in his hands. The man was Walter Butler.
On his right sat Brant, wrapped in a crimson blanket, his face painted black and scarlet. On his left knelt a ghastly figure wearing a scowling wooden mask painted yellow and black.
On his right sat Brant, wrapped in a red blanket, his face painted black and red. On his left knelt a frightening figure wearing a scowling wooden mask painted yellow and black.
Six separate groups of Indians surrounded the fires. They were sachems of the Six Nations, each sachem bearing in his hands the symbol of his nation and of his clan. All were wrapped in black-and-white blankets, and their faces were painted white above the upper lip as though they wore skin-tight masks.
Six separate groups of Indians gathered around the fires. They were leaders of the Six Nations, each holding the symbol of their nation and clan. All were wrapped in black-and-white blankets, and their faces were painted white above the upper lip as if they were wearing skin-tight masks.
Three young girls, naked save for the beaded clout, and painted scarlet from brow to ankle, beat the witch-drums tump-a-tump! tump-a-tump! while a fourth stood, erect as a vermilion statue, holding a chain belt woven in black-and-white wampum.
Three young girls, wearing nothing but beaded loincloths, and painted bright red from head to toe, pounded the witch-drums tump-a-tump! tump-a-tump! while a fourth girl stood tall like a red statue, holding a chain belt made of black-and-white wampum.
Behind these central figures the firelight fell on a solid semicircle of savages, crowns shaved, feathers aslant on the braided lock, and all oiled and painted for war.
Behind these central figures, the firelight illuminated a solid semicircle of warriors, their heads shaved, feathers tilted on their braided hair, and all oiled and painted for battle.
A chief, wrapped in a blue blanket, stepped out into the circle swinging the carcass of a white dog by the hind-legs. He tied it to a black-birch sapling and left it dangling and turning round and round.
A chief, wrapped in a blue blanket, stepped into the circle swinging the carcass of a white dog by its hind legs. He tied it to a black birch sapling and left it hanging, turning in circles.
"This for the Keepers of the Fires," he said, in Tuscarora, and flung the dog's entrails into the middle fire.
"This is for the Keepers of the Fires," he said in Tuscarora, and tossed the dog's entrails into the middle fire.
Three young men sprang into the ring; each threw a log onto one of the fires.
Three young men jumped into the ring; each tossed a log onto one of the fires.
"The name of the Holder of the Heavens may now be spoken and heard without offence," said an old sachem, rising. "Hark! brothers. Harken, O you wise men and sachems! The False-Faces are laughing in the ravine where the water is being painted with firelight. I acquaint you that the False-Faces are coming up out of the ravine!"
"The name of the Holder of the Heavens can now be spoken and heard without causing offense," said an old chief, standing up. "Listen! Brothers. Pay attention, O wise ones and chiefs! The False-Faces are laughing in the ravine where the water reflects the firelight. I inform you that the False-Faces are coming up out of the ravine!"
The witch-drums boomed and rattled in the silence that followed his words. Far off I heard the sound of many voices laughing and talking all together; nearer, nearer, until, torch in hand, a hideously masked figure bounded into the circle, shaking out his bristling cloak of green reeds. Another followed, another, then three, then six, then a dozen, whirling their blazing torches; all horribly masked and smothered in coarse bunches of long, black hair, or cloaked with rustling river reeds.
The witch-drums thudded and rattled in the silence that followed his words. In the distance, I could hear many voices laughing and talking all at once; getting closer, closer, until, with a torch in hand, a grotesquely masked figure jumped into the circle, flicking out his spiky cloak made of green reeds. Another one followed, then another, then three, then six, and finally a dozen, swirling their burning torches; all horrifically masked and covered in messy clumps of long black hair, or cloaked with rustling river reeds.
"Ha! Ah-weh-hot-kwah!
Ha! Ah-weh-hah!
Ha! The crimson flower!
Ha! The flower!"
"Ha! Ah-weh-hot-kwah!
Ha! Ah-weh-hah!
Ha! The red flower!
Ha! The flower!"
they chanted, thronging around the central fire; then falling back in a half-circle, torches lifted, while the masked figures banked solidly behind, chanted monotonously:
they chanted, gathering around the central fire; then stepping back in a half-circle, holding up torches, while the masked figures stood firmly behind, chanting in a monotone:
"Red fire burns on the maple!
Red fire burns in the pines.
The red flower to the maple!
The red death to the pines!"
"Red flames burn on the maple!
Red flames burn in the pines.
The red flower for the maple!
The red death for the pines!"
At this two young girls, wearing white feathers and white weasel pelts dangling from shoulders to knees, entered the ring from opposite ends. Their arms were full of those spectral blossoms called "Ghost-corn," and they strewed the flowers around the ring in silence. Then three maidens, glistening in cloaks of green pine-needles, slipped into the fire circle, throwing showers of violets and yellow moccasin flowers over the earth, calling out, amid laughter, "Moccasins for whippoorwills! Violets for the two heads entangled!" And, their arms empty of blossoms, they danced away, laughing while the False-Faces clattered their wooden masks and swung their torches till the flames whistled.
At this moment, two young girls, dressed in white feathers and white weasel pelts draping from their shoulders to their knees, entered the ring from opposite sides. Their arms were filled with those ethereal flowers called "Ghost-corn," which they quietly scattered around the ring. Then, three maidens, shining in cloaks made of green pine needles, slipped into the fire circle, showering the ground with violets and yellow moccasin flowers, laughing as they called out, "Moccasins for whippoorwills! Violets for the two heads entangled!" With their arms now empty of flowers, they danced away, still laughing, while the False-Faces clattered their wooden masks and swung their torches until the flames whistled.
Then six sachems rose, casting off their black-and-white blankets, and each in turn planted branches of yellow willow, green willow, red osier, samphire, witch-hazel, spice-bush, and silver birch along the edge of the silent throng of savages.
Then six chiefs stood up, shedding their black-and-white blankets, and one by one planted branches of yellow willow, green willow, red osier, samphire, witch-hazel, spice-bush, and silver birch along the edge of the quiet crowd of natives.
"Until the night-sun comes be these your barriers, O Iroquois!" they chanted. And all answered:
"Until the night-sun arrives, let these be your boundaries, O Iroquois!" they chanted. And everyone replied:
"The Cherry-maid shall lock the gates to the People of the Morning! A-e! ja-e! Wild cherry and cherry that is red!"
"The Cherry-maid will lock the gates to the People of the Morning! A-e! ja-e! Wild cherry and red cherry!"
Then came the Cherry-maid, a slender creature, hung from head to foot with thick bunches of wild cherries which danced and swung when she walked; and the False-Faces plucked the fruit from her as she passed around, laughing and tossing her black hair, until she had been despoiled and only the garment of sewed leaves hung from shoulder to ankle.
Then came the Cherry-maid, a slender figure covered from head to toe with thick bunches of wild cherries that danced and swayed as she walked; and the False-Faces picked the fruit from her as she went by, laughing and tossing her dark hair, until she was stripped bare and only the garment made of sewn leaves hung from her shoulders to her ankles.
A green blanket was spread for her and she sat down under the branch of witch-hazel.
A green blanket was laid out for her, and she sat down under the witch-hazel branch.
"The barrier is closed!" she said. "Kindle your coals from Onondaga, O you Keepers of the Central Fire!"
"The barrier is closed!" she said. "Ignite your coals from Onondaga, you Keepers of the Central Fire!"
An aged sachem arose, and, lifting his withered arm, swept it eastward.
An old chief stood up and, raising his frail arm, waved it toward the east.
"The hearth is cleansed," he said, feebly. "Brothers, attend! She-who-runs is coming. Listen!"
"The hearth is clean," he said weakly. "Brothers, pay attention! She-who-runs is coming. Listen!"
A dead silence fell over the throng, broken only by the rustle of the flames. After a moment, very far away in the forest, something sounded like the muffled gallop of an animal, paddy-pad! paddy-pad, coming nearer and ever nearer.
A heavy silence settled over the crowd, interrupted only by the sound of the flames crackling. After a moment, faintly in the distance in the forest, there was a noise that resembled the soft gallop of an animal, paddy-pad! paddy-pad, coming closer and closer.
"It's the Toad-woman!" gasped Mount in my ear. "It's the Huron witch! Ah! My God! look there!"
"It's the Toad-woman!" Mount whispered in my ear. "It's the Huron witch! Oh my God! Look over there!"
Hopping, squattering, half scrambling, half bounding into the firelight came running a dumpy creature all fluttering with scarlet rags. A coarse mat of gray hair masked her visage; she pushed it aside and raised a dreadful face in the red fire-glow--a face so marred, so horrible, that I felt Mount shivering in the darkness beside me.
Hopping, squatting, half scrambling, half bouncing into the firelight came a short, dumpy creature all fluttering in scarlet rags. A rough tangle of gray hair hid her face; she pushed it aside and lifted a frightening face into the red glow of the fire—a face so disfigured, so dreadful, that I felt Mount trembling in the darkness beside me.
Through the hollow boom-boom of the witch-drums I heard a murmur swelling from the motionless crowd, like a rising wind in the pines. The hag heard it too; her mouth widened, splitting her ghastly visage. A single yellow fang caught the firelight.
Through the hollow boom-boom of the witch drums, I heard a murmur swelling from the still crowd, like a wind rising in the pines. The old witch heard it too; her mouth widened, splitting her ghastly face. A single yellow fang caught the firelight.
"O you People of the Mountain! O you Onondagas!" she cried. "I am come to ask my Cayugas and my Senecas why they assemble here on the Kennyetto when their council-fire and yours should burn at Onondaga! O you Oneidas, People of the Standing Stone! I am come to ask my Senecas, my Mountain-snakes, why the Keepers of the Iroquois Fire have let it go out? O you of the three clans, let your ensigns rise and listen. I speak to the Wolf, the Turtle, and the Bear! And I call on the seven kindred clans of the Wolf, and the two kindred clans of the Turtle, and the four kindred clans of the Bear throughout the Six Nations of the Iroquois confederacy, throughout the clans of the Lenni-Lenape, throughout the Huron-Algonquins and their clans!
"O you People of the Mountain! O you Onondagas!" she shouted. "I’ve come to ask my Cayugas and my Senecas why they are gathered here by the Kennyetto when their council fire and yours should be burning at Onondaga! O you Oneidas, People of the Standing Stone! I’ve come to ask my Senecas, my Mountain-snakes, why the Keepers of the Iroquois Fire have let it die out? O you of the three clans, let your flags fly and listen. I’m speaking to the Wolf, the Turtle, and the Bear! And I’m calling on the seven related clans of the Wolf, and the two related clans of the Turtle, and the four related clans of the Bear throughout the Six Nations of the Iroquois Confederacy, throughout the clans of the Lenni-Lenape, throughout the Huron-Algonquins and their clans!
"And I call on the False-Faces of the Spirit-water and the Water of Light!"
"And I summon the False-Faces of the Spirit-water and the Water of Light!"
She shook her scarlet rags and, raising her arm, hurled a hatchet into a painted post which stood behind the central fire.
She shook her red rags and, raising her arm, threw a hatchet into a painted post that stood behind the central fire.
"O you Cayugas, People of the Carrying-place! Strike that war-post with your hatchets or face the ghosts of your fathers in every trail!"
"O you Cayugas, People of the Carrying-place! Hit that war post with your hatchets or confront the spirits of your ancestors on every path!"
There was a deathly silence. Catrine Montour closed her horrible little eyes, threw back her head, and, marking time with her flat foot, began to chant.
There was an eerie silence. Catrine Montour shut her dreadful little eyes, tilted her head back, and, tapping her flat foot, started to chant.
She chanted the glory of the Long House; of the nations that drove the Eries, the Hurons, the Algonquins; of the nation that purged the earth of the Stonish Giants; of the nation that fought the dreadful battle of the Flying Heads. She sang the triumph of the confederacy, the bonds that linked the Elder Brothers and Elder Sons with the Esaurora, whose tongue was the sign of council unity.
She sang the praises of the Long House; of the nations that drove out the Eries, the Hurons, and the Algonquins; of the nation that rid the earth of the Stonish Giants; of the nation that fought the terrifying battle of the Flying Heads. She celebrated the success of the confederacy, the ties that connected the Elder Brothers and Elder Sons with the Esaurora, whose language symbolized unity in council.
And the circle of savages began to sway in rhythm to her chanting, answering back, calling their challenge from clan to clan; until, suddenly, the Senecas sprang to their feet and drove their hatchets into the war-post, challenging the Lenape with their own battle-cry:
And the group of savages started to move in time with her chanting, responding back, calling their challenges from one clan to another; until, suddenly, the Senecas jumped to their feet and struck their hatchets into the war-post, challenging the Lenape with their own battle-cry:
"Yoagh! Yoagh! Ha-ha! Hagh! Yoagh!"
"Yoagh! Yoagh! Ha-ha! Hagh! Yoagh!"
Then the Mohawks raised their war-yelp and struck the post; and the Cayugas answered with a terrible cry, striking the post, and calling out for the Next Youngest Son--meaning the Tuscaroras--to draw their hatchets.
Then the Mohawks let out their war cry and hit the post; and the Cayugas responded with a fierce shout, hitting the post, and calling out for the Next Youngest Son--meaning the Tuscaroras--to grab their hatchets.
"Have the Seminoles made women of you?" screamed Catrine Montour, menacing the sachems of the Tuscaroras with clinched fists.
"Have the Seminoles turned you into women?" yelled Catrine Montour, threatening the sachems of the Tuscaroras with her clenched fists.
"Let the Lenape tell you of women!" retorted a Tuscarora sachem, calmly.
"Let the Lenape tell you about women!" replied a Tuscarora leader, calmly.
At this opening of an old wound the Oneidas called on the Lenape to answer; but the Lenape sat sullen and silent, with flashing eyes fixed on the Mohawks.
At this reopening of an old wound, the Oneidas called on the Lenape to respond; but the Lenape remained sullen and silent, their eyes flashing as they stared at the Mohawks.
Then Catrine Montour, lashing herself into a fury, screamed for vengeance on the people who had broken the chain-belt with the Long House. Raving and frothing, she burst into a torrent of prophecy, which silenced every tongue and held every Indian fascinated.
Then Catrine Montour, worked up into a rage, screamed for revenge on the people who had broken the chain-belt with the Long House. Raving and frothing, she launched into a wave of prophecy that silenced everyone and captivated every Indian.
"Look!" whispered Mount. "The Oneidas are drawing their hatchets! The Tuscaroras will follow! The Iroquois will declare for war!"
"Look!" whispered Mount. "The Oneidas are pulling out their hatchets! The Tuscaroras will follow! The Iroquois are about to declare war!"
Suddenly the False-Faces raised a ringing shout:
Suddenly the False-Faces let out a loud shout:
"Kree! Ha-ha! Kre-e!"
"Kree! Haha! Kre-e!"
And a hideous creature in yellow advanced, rattling his yellow mask.
And a terrible creature in yellow approached, shaking his yellow mask.
Catrine Montour, slavering and gasping, leaned against the painted war-post. Into the fire-ring came dancing a dozen girls, all strung with brilliant wampum, their bodies and limbs painted vermilion, sleeveless robes of wild iris hanging to their knees. With a shout they chanted:
Catrine Montour, panting and drooling, leaned against the decorated war post. A dozen girls danced into the fire ring, all adorned with vibrant wampum, their bodies and limbs painted bright red, wearing sleeveless robes made of wild iris that hung down to their knees. With a shout, they chanted:
"O False-Faces, prepare to do honor to the truth! She who Dreams has come from her three sisters--the Woman of the Thunder-cloud, the Woman of the Sounding Footsteps, the Woman of the Murmuring Skies!"
"O False Faces, get ready to pay respect to the truth! She who Dreams has arrived from her three sisters—the Woman of the Thundercloud, the Woman of the Sounding Footsteps, the Woman of the Murmuring Skies!"
And, joining hands, they cried, sweetly: "Come, O Little Rosebud Woman!--Ke-neance-e-qua! O-gin-e-o-qua!--Woman of the Rose!"
And, holding hands, they called out, sweetly: "Come, O Little Rosebud Woman!--Ke-neance-e-qua! O-gin-e-o-qua!--Woman of the Rose!"
And all together the False-Faces cried: "Welcome to Ta-lu-la, the leaping waters! Here is I-é-nia, the wanderer's rest! Welcome, O Woman of the Rose!"
And all together the False-Faces yelled: "Welcome to Ta-lu-la, the jumping waters! Here is I-é-nia, the traveler’s rest! Welcome, O Woman of the Rose!"
Then the grotesque throng of the False-Faces parted right and left; a lynx, its green eyes glowing, paced out into the firelight; and behind the tawny tree-cat came slowly a single figure--a young girl, bare of breast and arm; belted at the hips with silver, from which hung a straight breadth of doeskin to the instep of her bare feet. Her dark hair, parted, fell in two heavy braids to her knees; her lips were tinted with scarlet; her small ear-lobes and finger-tips were stained a faint rose-color.
Then the bizarre crowd of the False-Faces split to the right and left; a lynx, its green eyes shining, stepped into the firelight; and behind the tawny cat came a single figure— a young girl, bare-chested and bare-armed; belted at the hips with silver, from which a straight piece of doeskin hung down to her bare feet. Her dark hair, parted, fell in two thick braids to her knees; her lips were a bright scarlet; her small earlobes and fingertips were lightly tinted with rose.
In the breathless silence she raised her head. Sir George's crushing grip clutched my arm, and he fell a-shuddering like a man with ague.
In the tense silence, she lifted her head. Sir George's tight grip held onto my arm, and he trembled like someone suffering from a fever.
The figure before us was Magdalen Brant.
The person in front of us was Magdalen Brant.
The lynx lay down at her feet and looked her steadily in the face.
The lynx settled down at her feet and looked directly into her eyes.
Slowly she raised her rounded arm, opened her empty palm; then from space she seemed to pluck a rose, and I saw it there between her forefinger and her thumb.
Slowly, she lifted her curved arm and opened her empty hand; then, it looked like she picked a rose from thin air, and I saw it resting between her index finger and her thumb.
A startled murmur broke from the throng. "Magic! She plucks blossoms from the empty air!"
A surprised murmur spread through the crowd. "Magic! She’s picking flowers out of thin air!"
"O you Oneidas," came the sweet, serene voice, "at the tryst of the False-Faces I have kept my tryst.
"O you Oneidas," came the sweet, calm voice, "at the meeting of the False-Faces I have kept my promise.
"You wise men of the Six Nations, listen now attentively; and you, ensigns and attestants, attend, honoring the truth which from my twin lips shall flow, sweetly as new honey and as sap from April maples."
"You wise people of the Six Nations, listen closely now; and you, witnesses and supporters, pay attention, valuing the truth that will come from my lips, as sweet as new honey and as fresh as sap from April maples."
She stooped and picked from the ground a withered leaf, holding it out in her small, pink palm.
She bent down and picked up a dried leaf from the ground, holding it in her tiny, pink hand.
"Like this withered leaf is your understanding. It is for a maid to quicken you to life, ... as I restore this last year's leaf to life," she said, deliberately.
"Just like this dried-up leaf is your understanding. It takes a girl to bring you back to life, ... just as I'm bringing this last year's leaf back to life," she said, deliberately.
In her open palm the dry, gray leaf quivered, moved, straightened, slowly turned moist and fresh and green. Through the intense silence the heavy, gasping breath of hundreds of savages told of the tension they struggled under.
In her open hand, the dry, gray leaf trembled, shifted, straightened, and gradually became moist, fresh, and green. Amid the intense silence, the labored, gasping breaths of hundreds of savages revealed the tension they were dealing with.
She dropped the leaf to her feet; gradually it lost its green and curled up again, a brittle, ashy flake.
She let the leaf fall at her feet; slowly it turned from green to a curled, brittle, grayish flake.
"O you Oneidas!" she cried, in that clear voice which seemed to leave a floating melody in the air, "I have talked with my Sisters of the Murmuring Skies, and none but the lynx at my feet heard us."
"O you Oneidas!" she cried, in that clear voice that seemed to leave a lingering melody in the air, "I have talked with my Sisters of the Murmuring Skies, and only the lynx at my feet heard us."
She bent her lovely head and looked into the creature's blazing orbs; after a moment the cat rose, took three stealthy steps, and lay down at her feet, closing its emerald eyes.
She lowered her beautiful head and looked into the creature's bright eyes; after a moment, the cat got up, took three quiet steps, and lay down at her feet, closing its green eyes.
The girl raised her head: "Ask me concerning the truth, you sachems of the Oneida, and speak for the five war-chiefs who stand in their paint behind you!"
The girl lifted her head and said, "Ask me about the truth, you leaders of the Oneida, and speak for the five war chiefs who are behind you in their war paint!"
An old sachem rose, peering out at her from dim, aged eyes.
An elderly chief stood up, looking at her with dim, aged eyes.
"Is it war, O Woman of the Rose?" he quavered.
"Is it war, O Woman of the Rose?" he trembled.
"Neah!" she said, sweetly.
"Neah!" she said, innocently.
An intense silence followed, shattered by a scream from the hag, Catrine.
An intense silence followed, broken by a scream from the witch, Catrine.
"A lie! It is war! You have struck the post, Cayugas! Senecas! Mohawks! It is a lie! Let this young sorceress speak to the Oneidas; they are hers; the Tuscaroras are hers, and the Onondagas and the Lenape! Let them heed her and her dreams and her witchcraft! It concerns not you, O Mountain-snakes! It concerns only these and False-Faces! She is their prophetess; let her dream for them. I have dreamed for you, O Elder Brothers! And I have dreamed of war!!"
"A lie! It's war! You’ve hit the mark, Cayugas! Senecas! Mohawks! It’s a lie! Let this young sorceress talk to the Oneidas; they belong to her; the Tuscaroras are hers, and the Onondagas and the Lenape! Let them listen to her and her dreams and her magic! It doesn’t concern you, O Mountain-snakes! It only concerns these and False-Faces! She is their prophetess; let her dream for them. I have dreamed for you, O Elder Brothers! And I have dreamed of war!!"
"And I of peace!" came the clear, floating voice, soothing the harsh echoes of the hag's shrieking appeal. "Take heed, you Mohawks, and you Cayuga war-chiefs and sachems, that you do no violence to this council-fire!"
"And I of peace!" came the clear, flowing voice, calming the harsh echoes of the hag's screeching plea. "Listen up, you Mohawks, and you Cayuga war-chiefs and leaders, make sure you don't bring any violence to this council-fire!"
"The Oneidas are women!" yelled the hag.
"The Oneidas are women!" yelled the old woman.
Magdalen Brant made a curiously graceful gesture, as though throwing something to the ground from her empty hand. And, as all looked, something did strike the ground--something that coiled and hissed and rattled--a snake, crouched in the form of a letter S; and the lynx turned its head, snarling, every hair erect.
Magdalen Brant made a strangely elegant gesture, almost like she was tossing something to the ground from her empty hand. And as everyone watched, something did fall to the ground—something that coiled, hissed, and rattled—a snake, crouched in the shape of the letter S; and the lynx turned its head, growling, every hair on its body standing on end.
"Mohawks and Cayugas!" she cried; "are you to judge the Oneidas?--you who dare not take this rattlesnake in your hands?"
"Mohawks and Cayugas!" she exclaimed; "are you really judging the Oneidas?--you who won't even handle this rattlesnake?"
There was no reply. She smiled and lifted the snake. It coiled up in her palm, rattling and lifting its terrible head to the level of her eyes. The lynx growled.
There was no reply. She smiled and picked up the snake. It coiled in her palm, rattling and raising its menacing head to meet her gaze. The lynx growled.
"Quiet!" she said, soothingly. "The snake has gone, O Tahagoos, my friend. Behold, my hand is empty; Sa-kwe-en-ta, the Fanged One has gone."
"Shh!" she said gently. "The snake is gone, O Tahagoos, my friend. Look, my hand is empty; Sa-kwe-en-ta, the Fanged One, has left."
It was true. There was nothing where, an instant before, I myself had seen the dread thing, crest swaying on a level with her eyes.
It was true. There was nothing where, just a moment before, I had seen the terrifying thing, its crest swaying at eye level with hers.
"Will you be swept away by this young witch's magic?" shrieked Catrine Montour.
"Are you going to be enchanted by this young witch's magic?" screamed Catrine Montour.
"Oneidas!" cried Magdalen Brant, "the way is cleared! Hiro [I have spoken]!"
"Oneidas!" shouted Magdalen Brant, "the path is open! Hiro [I have spoken]!"
Then the sachems of the Oneida stood up, wrapping themselves in their blankets, and moved silently away, filing into the forest, followed by the war-chiefs and those who had accompanied the Oneida delegation as attestants.
Then the leaders of the Oneida stood up, wrapping themselves in their blankets, and quietly left, walking into the forest, followed by the war chiefs and those who had joined the Oneida delegation as witnesses.
"Tuscaroras!" said Magdalen Brant, quietly.
"Tuscaroras!" Magdalen Brant said softly.
The Tuscarora sachems rose and passed out into the darkness, followed by their suite of war-chiefs and attestants.
The Tuscarora leaders stood up and stepped out into the darkness, followed by their group of war chiefs and witnesses.
"Onondagas!"
"Onondagas!"
All but two of the Onondaga delegation left the council-fire. Amid a profound silence the Lenape followed, and in their wake stalked three tall Mohicans.
All but two members of the Onondaga delegation left the council fire. In a deep silence, the Lenape followed, and behind them walked three tall Mohicans.
Walter Butler sprang up from the base of the tree where he had been sitting and pointed a shaking finger at Magdalen Brant:
Walter Butler shot up from the base of the tree where he had been sitting and pointed a trembling finger at Magdalen Brant:
"Damn you!" he shouted; "if you call on my Mohawks, I'll cut your throat, you witch!"
"Damn you!" he shouted. "If you summon my Mohawks, I'll slit your throat, you witch!"
Brant bounded to his feet and caught Butler's rigid, outstretched arm.
Brant jumped to his feet and grabbed Butler's stiff, outstretched arm.
"Are you mad, to violate a council-fire?" he said, furiously. Magdalen Brant looked calmly at Butler, then deliberately faced the sachems.
"Are you crazy to break a council-fire?" he said, angrily. Magdalen Brant looked calmly at Butler, then intentionally turned to face the sachems.
"Mohawks!" she called, steadily.
“Mohawks!” she called out firmly.
There was a silence; Butler's black eyes were almost starting from his bloodless visage; the hag, Montour, clawed the air in helpless fury.
There was a silence; Butler's dark eyes were nearly popping out of his pale face; the old woman, Montour, clawed at the air in helpless rage.
"Mohawks!" repeated the girl, quietly.
"Mohawks!" the girl repeated softly.
Slowly a single war-chief rose, and, casting aside his blanket, drew his hatchet and struck the war-post. The girl eyed him contemptuously, then turned again and called:
Slowly, a single war chief stood up, tossed aside his blanket, pulled out his hatchet, and hit the war post. The girl looked at him with disdain, then turned back and called:
"Senecas!"
"Senecas!"
A Seneca chief, painted like death, strode to the post and struck it with his hatchet.
A Seneca chief, painted to look terrifying, walked up to the post and hit it with his hatchet.
"Cayuga!" called the girl, steadily.
"Cayuga!" the girl called steadily.
A Cayuga chief sprang at the post and struck it twice.
A Cayuga chief leaped at the post and hit it twice.
Roars of applause shook the silence; then a masked figure leaped towards the central fire, shouting: "The False-Faces' feast! Ho! Hoh! Ho-ooh!"
Roars of applause broke the silence; then a masked figure jumped towards the central fire, yelling: "The False-Faces' feast! Hey! Hoh! Ho-ooh!"
In a moment the circle was a scene of terrific excesses. Masked figures pelted each other with live coals from the fires; dancing, shrieking, yelping demons leaped about whirling their blazing torches; witch-drums boomed; chant after chant was raised as new dancers plunged into the delirious throng, whirling the carcasses of white dogs, painted with blue and yellow stripes. The nauseating stench of burned roast meat filled the air, as the False-Faces brought quarters of venison and baskets of fish into the circle and dumped them on the coals.
In a moment, the circle became a scene of wild chaos. Masked figures threw live coals at each other; dancing, screaming, and howling demons jumped around, twirling their blazing torches. Witch-drum beats echoed; chant after chant rose as new dancers dove into the frenzied crowd, spinning the carcasses of white dogs, painted with blue and yellow stripes. The revolting smell of burnt meat filled the air as the False-Faces brought in quarters of venison and baskets of fish, dumping them on the coals.
Faster and more furious grew the dance of the False-Faces. The flying coals flew in every direction, streaming like shooting-stars across the fringing darkness. A grotesque masker, wearing the head-dress of a bull, hurled his torch into the air; the flaming brand lodged in the feathery top of a pine, the foliage caught fire, and with a crackling rush a vast whirlwind of flame and smoke streamed skyward from the forest giant.
The dance of the False-Faces grew faster and more intense. The flying embers shot off in every direction, streaking like shooting stars against the dark backdrop. A bizarre mask-wearer, donned in a bull headdress, threw his torch into the air; the flaming brand landed in the feathery crown of a pine tree, igniting the leaves, and with a crackling rush, a massive whirlwind of fire and smoke spiraled upward from the towering tree.
"To-wen-yon-go [It touches the sky]!" howled the crazed dancers, leaping about, while faster and faster came the volleys of live coals, until a young girl's hair caught fire.
"To-wen-yon-go [It touches the sky]!" howled the frenzied dancers, leaping around, while the streams of live coals came faster and faster, until a young girl's hair caught fire.
"Kah-none-ye-tah-we!" they cried, falling back and forming a chain-around her as she wrung the sparks from her long hair, laughing and leaping about between the flying coals.
"Kah-none-ye-tah-we!" they shouted, stepping back and forming a circle around her as she shook the sparks from her long hair, laughing and jumping around among the flying embers.
Then the nine sachems of the Mohawks rose, all covering their breasts with their blankets, save the chief sachem, who is called "The Two Voices." The serried circle fell back, Senecas, Cayugas, and Mohawks shouting their battle-cries; scores of hatchets glittered, knives flashed.
Then the nine leaders of the Mohawks stood up, all wrapping their chests with their blankets, except for the chief leader, known as "The Two Voices." The packed circle stepped back, as Senecas, Cayugas, and Mohawks shouted their battle cries; scores of hatchets sparkled, knives gleamed.
All alone in the circle stood Magdalen Brant, slim, straight, motionless as a tinted statue, her hands on her hips. Reflections of the fires played over her, in amber and pearl and rose; violet lights lay under her eyes and where the hair shadowed her brow. Then, through the silence, a loud voice cried: "Little Rosebud Woman, the False-Faces thank you! Koon-wah-yah-tun-was [They are burning the white dog]!"
All alone in the circle stood Magdalen Brant, slim, straight, still as a painted statue, her hands on her hips. Reflections from the fires danced over her, in amber, pearl, and rose; violet lights shimmered under her eyes and where her hair cast a shadow over her brow. Then, breaking the silence, a loud voice shouted: "Little Rosebud Woman, the False-Faces thank you! Koon-wah-yah-tun-was [They are burning the white dog]!"
She raised her head and laid a hand on each cheek.
She lifted her head and placed a hand on each cheek.
"Neah-wen-ha [I thank you]," she said, softly.
"Thanks," she said softly.
At the word the lynx rose and looked up into her face, then turned and paced slowly across the circle, green eyes glowing.
At the word, the lynx stood up and looked at her face, then turned and walked slowly across the circle, its green eyes shining.
The young girl loosened the braids of her hair; a thick, dark cloud fell over her bare shoulders and breasts.
The young girl untied her hair; a thick, dark cloud fell over her bare shoulders and chest.
"She veils her face!" chanted the False-Faces. "Respect the veil! Adieu, O Woman of the Rose!"
"She covers her face!" chanted the False-Faces. "Honor the cover! Goodbye, O Woman of the Rose!"
Her hands fell, and, with bent head, moving slowly, pensively, she passed out of the infernal circle, the splendid lynx stalking at her heels.
Her hands dropped, and with her head down, she moved slowly and thoughtfully, leaving the hellish circle behind, the magnificent lynx following her closely.
No sooner was she gone than hell itself broke loose among the False-Faces; the dance grew madder and madder, the terrible rite of sacrifice was enacted with frightful symbols. Through the awful din the three war-cries pealed, the drums advanced, thundering; the iris-maids lighted the six little fires of black-birch, spice-wood, and sassafras, and crouched to inhale the aromatic smoke until, stupefied and quivering in every limb with the inspiration of delirium, they stood erect, writhing, twisting, tossing their hair, chanting the splendors of the future!
No sooner had she left than chaos erupted among the False-Faces; the dance became increasingly frantic, and the horrific ritual of sacrifice was performed with terrifying symbols. Amid the deafening noise, the three war-cries resonated, and the drums thundered forward. The iris-maids lit the six small fires made of black birch, spice wood, and sassafras, crouching down to breathe in the fragrant smoke until, dazed and trembling in every limb from the rush of delirium, they stood up, writhing and twisting, tossing their hair, and chanting about the glories of the future!
Then into the crazed orgie leaped the Toad-woman like a gigantic scarlet spider, screaming prophecy and performing the inconceivable and nameless rites of Ak-e, Ne-ke, and Ge-zis, until, in her frenzy, she went stark mad, and the devil worship began with the awful sacrifice of Leshee in Biskoonah.
Then the Toad-woman jumped into the wild frenzy like a huge red spider, shouting prophecies and carrying out the unimaginable and unnamed rituals of Ak-e, Ne-ke, and Ge-zis, until, in her madness, she completely lost her mind, and the devil worship started with the horrific sacrifice of Leshee in Biskoonah.
Horror-stricken, nauseated, I caught Mount's arm, whispering: "Enough, in God's name! Come away!"
Horrified and feeling sick, I grabbed Mount's arm, whispering: "That's enough, for God's sake! Let's get out of here!"
My ears rang with the distracted yelping of the Toad-woman, who was strangling a dog. Faint, almost reeling, I saw an iris-girl fall in convulsions; the stupefying smoke blew into my face, choking me. I staggered back into the darkness, feeling my way among the unseen trees, gasping for fresh air. Behind me, Mount and Sir George came creeping, groping like blind men along the cliffs.
My ears buzzed with the chaotic barking of the Toad-woman, who was choking a dog. Dazed, I watched an iris-girl collapse in convulsions; the suffocating smoke blew into my face, making it hard to breathe. I stumbled back into the shadows, trying to find my way among the hidden trees, gasping for fresh air. Behind me, Mount and Sir George followed, feeling their way along the cliffs like blind men.
"This way," whispered Mount.
“Follow me,” whispered Mount.
XVI
ON SCOUT
Like a pursued man hunted through a dream, I labored on, leaden-limbed, trembling; and it seemed hours and hours ere the blue starlight broke overhead and Beacraft's dark house loomed stark and empty on the stony hill.
Like a chased man running through a dream, I kept going, feeling heavy and shaky; it felt like hours and hours before the blue starlight appeared above and Beacraft’s dark house stood out stark and empty on the rocky hill.
Suddenly the ghostly call of a whippoorwill broke out from the willows. Mount answered; Elerson appeared in the path, making a sign for silence.
Suddenly, the eerie call of a whippoorwill echoed from the willows. Mount replied; Elerson showed up in the path, signaling for silence.
"Magdalen Brant entered the house an hour since," he whispered. "She sits yonder on the door-step. I think she has fallen asleep."
"Magdalen Brant walked into the house an hour ago," he whispered. "She's sitting over there on the doorstep. I think she’s fallen asleep."
We stole forward through the dusk towards the silent figure on the door-step. She sat there, her head fallen back against the closed door, her small hands lying half open in her lap. Under her closed eyes the dark circles of fatigue lay; a faint trace of rose paint still clung to her lips; and from the ragged skirt of her thorn-rent gown one small foot was thrust, showing a silken shoe and ankle stained with mud.
We quietly moved up through the twilight toward the silent figure on the doorstep. She sat there, her head resting against the closed door, her small hands resting half open in her lap. Dark circles of exhaustion were visible under her closed eyes; a faint hint of rose lipstick still lingered on her lips; and from the torn hem of her dress, one small foot poked out, revealing a silky shoe and an ankle smeared with mud.
There she lay, sleeping, this maid who, with her frail strength, had split forever the most powerful and ancient confederacy the world had ever known.
There she lay, sleeping, this maid who, with her delicate strength, had permanently shattered the most powerful and ancient alliance the world had ever known.
Her superb sacrifice of self, her proud indifference to delicacy and shame, her splendid acceptance of the degradation, her instant and fearless execution of the only plan which could save the land from war with a united confederacy, had left us stunned with admiration and helpless gratitude.
Her amazing selflessness, her proud disregard for delicacy and shame, her generous acceptance of the humiliation, and her quick and fearless implementation of the only plan that could prevent the country from going to war with a united confederacy had left us in awe and deeply grateful.
Had she gone to them as a white woman, using the arts of civilized persuasion, she could have roused them to war, but she could not have soothed them to peace. She knew it--even I knew that among the Iroquois the Ruler of the Heavens can never speak to an Indian through the mouth of a white woman.
Had she approached them as a white woman, using the skills of civilized persuasion, she could have inspired them to fight, but she couldn't have calmed them to find peace. She was aware of this— even I understood that among the Iroquois, the Ruler of the Heavens can never communicate with an Indian through the words of a white woman.
As an Oneida, and a seeress of the False-Faces, she had answered their appeal. Using every symbol, every ceremony, every art taught her as a child, she had swayed them, vanquishing with mystery, conquering, triumphing, as an Oneida, where a single false step, a single slip, a moment's faltering in her sweet and serene authority might have brought out the appalling cry of accusation:
As an Oneida and a seeress of the False-Faces, she had responded to their call. Using every symbol, every ceremony, and every skill she learned as a child, she influenced them, overcoming them with mystery, conquering, and succeeding, as an Oneida, where one wrong move, a single misstep, or a moment’s hesitation in her calm and gentle authority could have led to a terrifying accusation:
"Her heart is white!"
"Her heart is pure!"
And not one hand would have been raised to prevent the sacrificial test which must follow and end inevitably in a dreadful death.
And not a single person would have lifted a finger to stop the sacrificial test that was bound to follow and inevitably lead to a horrible death.
Mount and Elerson, moved by a rare delicacy, turned and walked noiselessly away towards the hill-top.
Mount and Elerson, touched by a rare sensitivity, quietly turned and walked away towards the hilltop.
"Wake her," I said to Sir George.
"Wake her," I said to Sir George.
He knelt beside her, looking long into her face; then touched her lightly on the hand. She opened her eyes, looked up at him gravely, then rose to her feet, steadying herself on his bent arm.
He knelt beside her, gazing deeply into her face; then lightly touched her hand. She opened her eyes, looked up at him seriously, then got to her feet, using his bent arm to steady herself.
"Where have you been?" she asked, glancing anxiously from him to me. There was the faintest ring of alarm in her voice, a tint of color on cheek and temple. And Sir George, lying like a gentleman, answered: "We have searched the trails in vain for you. Where have you lain hidden, child?"
"Where have you been?" she asked, glancing nervously between him and me. There was a hint of worry in her voice, and a flush on her cheek and forehead. And Sir George, lying there like a gentleman, replied: "We have searched the trails in vain for you. Where have you been hiding, child?"
Her lips parted in an imperceptible sigh of relief; the pallor of weariness returned.
Her lips parted in a barely noticeable sigh of relief; the pale look of exhaustion returned.
"I have been upon your business, Sir George," she said, looking down at her mud-stained garments. Her arms fell to her side; she made a little gesture with one limp hand. "You see," she said, "I promised you." Then she turned, mounting the steps, pensively; and, in the doorway, paused an instant, looking back at him over her shoulder.
"I've been working on your project, Sir George," she said, glancing at her mud-stained clothes. Her arms dropped to her sides; she made a small gesture with one relaxed hand. "You see," she continued, "I promised you." Then she turned, walking up the steps thoughtfully; and, at the doorway, she paused for a moment, looking back at him over her shoulder.
And all that night, lying close to the verge of slumber, I heard Sir George pacing the stony yard under the great stars; while the riflemen, stretched beside the hearth, snored heavily, and the death-watch ticked in the wall.
And all that night, lying just about to fall asleep, I heard Sir George walking back and forth in the stony yard under the bright stars; while the riflemen, sprawled beside the fire, snored loudly, and the death-watch ticked in the wall.
At dawn we three were afield, nosing the Sacandaga trail to count the tracks leading to the north--the dread footprints of light, swift feet which must return one day bringing to the Mohawk Valley an awful reckoning.
At dawn, the three of us were out in the field, following the Sacandaga trail to count the tracks leading north—the ominous footprints of fast, light feet that must one day return, bringing a dreadful reckoning to the Mohawk Valley.
At noon we returned. I wrote out my report and gave it to Sir George. We spoke little together. I did not see Magdalen Brant again until they bade me adieu.
At noon, we came back. I wrote up my report and handed it to Sir George. We didn't talk much. I didn't see Magdalen Brant again until they said goodbye to me.
And now it was two o'clock in the afternoon; Sir George had already set out with Magdalen Brant to Varicks' by way of Stoner's; Elerson and Mount stood by the door, waiting to pilot me towards Gansevoort's distant outposts; the noon sunshine filled the deserted house and fell across the table where I sat, reading over my instructions from Schuyler ere I committed the paper to the flames.
And now it was 2 PM; Sir George had already left with Magdalen Brant to Varicks' via Stoner's; Elerson and Mount stood by the door, ready to guide me towards Gansevoort's far-out posts; the bright midday sun lit up the empty house and streamed across the table where I sat, reviewing my instructions from Schuyler before I burned the paper.
So far, no thanks to myself, I had carried out my orders in all save the apprehension of Walter Butler. And now I was uncertain whether to remain and hang around the council-fire waiting for an opportunity to seize Butler, or whether to push on at once, warn Gansevoort at Stanwix that St. Leger's motley army had set out from Oswego, and then return to trap Butler at my leisure.
So far, I couldn’t take credit for it, but I had followed my orders in everything except capturing Walter Butler. Now I was unsure whether to stick around the council-fire waiting for a chance to catch Butler or to move on immediately, warn Gansevoort at Stanwix that St. Leger's mixed group had left Oswego, and then return to catch Butler when it suited me.
I crumpled the despatch into a ball and tossed it onto the live coals in the fireplace; the paper smoked, caught fire, and in a moment more the black flakes sank into the ashes.
I crumpled the message into a ball and tossed it onto the glowing coals in the fireplace; the paper smoked, caught fire, and soon the black flakes sank into the ashes.
"Shall we burn the house, sir?" asked Mount, as I came to the doorway and looked out.
"Should we burn the house, sir?" asked Mount, as I reached the doorway and looked outside.
I shook my head, picked up rifle, pouch, and sack, and descended the steps. At the same instant a man appeared at the foot of the hill, and Elerson waved his hand, saying: "Here's that mad Irishman, Tim Murphy, back already."
I shook my head, picked up my rifle, pouch, and sack, and went down the steps. At that moment, a man appeared at the bottom of the hill, and Elerson waved his hand, saying: "Here's that crazy Irishman, Tim Murphy, back already."
Murphy came jauntily up the hill, saluted me with easy respect, and drew from his pouch a small packet of papers which he handed me, nodding carelessly at Elerson and staring hard at Mount as though he did not recognize him.
Murphy walked up the hill with a cheerful stride, gave me a casual salute, and pulled out a small packet of papers from his pouch, which he handed to me. He nodded dismissively at Elerson and stared intently at Mount as if he didn't recognize him.
"Phwat's this?" he inquired of Elerson--"a Frinch cooroor, or maybe a Sac shquaw in a buck's shirrt?"
"What's this?" he asked Elerson—"a French color, or maybe a sack of quinoa in a buck's shirt?"
"Don't introduce him to me," said Mount to Elerson; "he'll try to kiss my hand, and I hate ceremony."
"Don't introduce him to me," Mount said to Elerson; "he'll try to kiss my hand, and I can't stand that kind of formality."
"Quit foolin'," said Elerson, as the two big, over-grown boys seized each other and began a rough-and-tumble frolic. "You're just cuttin' capers, Tim, becuz you've heard that we're takin' the war-path--quit pullin' me, you big Irish elephant! Is it true we're takin' the war-path?"
"Stop messing around," Elerson said as the two large, overgrown boys grabbed each other and started a rough-and-tumble play fight. "You're just goofing off, Tim, because you heard we're going on the warpath—stop pulling me, you big Irish elephant! Is it true we're going on the warpath?"
"How do I know?" cried Murphy; but the twinkle in his blue eyes betrayed him; "bedad, 'tis home to the purty lasses we go this blessed day, f'r the crool war is over, an' the King's got the pip, an--"
"How do I know?" shouted Murphy; but the sparkle in his blue eyes gave him away; "honestly, we're headed home to the pretty girls this wonderful day, because the cruel war is over, and the King's got the flu, and--"
"Murphy!" I said.
"Murphy!" I said.
"Sorr," he replied, letting go of Mount and standing at a respectful slouch.
"Sorr," he said, releasing Mount and standing with a respectful slouch.
"Did you get Beacraft there in safety?"
"Did you get Beacraft there safely?"
"I did, sorr."
"I did, sorry."
"Any trouble?"
"Any issues?"
"None, sorr--f'r me."
"None, sorry— for me."
I opened the first despatch, looking at him keenly.
I opened the first message, watching him closely.
"Do we take the war-path?" I asked.
"Are we going to go to war?" I asked.
"We do, sorr," he said, blandly. "McDonald's in the hills wid the McCraw an'ten score renegades. Wan o' their scouts struck old man Schell's farm an' he put buckshot into sivinteen o' them, or I'm a liar where I shtand!"
"We do, sir," he said, flatly. "McDonald's in the hills with the McCraw and ten score renegades. One of their scouts hit old man Schell's farm and he shot seven of them, or I'm a liar where I stand!"
"I knew it," muttered Elerson to Mount. "Where you see smoke, there's fire; where you see Murphy, there's trouble. Look at the grin on him--and his hatchet shined up like a Cayuga's war-axe!"
"I knew it," Elerson muttered to Mount. "Where there's smoke, there's fire; and where you see Murphy, there's trouble. Just look at that grin on his face—and his hatchet polished up like a Cayuga's war axe!"
I opened the despatch; it was from Schuyler, countermanding his instructions for me to go to Stanwix, and directing me to warn every settlement in the Kingsland district that McDonald and some three hundred Indians and renegades were loose on the Schoharie, and that their outlying scouts had struck Broadalbin.
I opened the message; it was from Schuyler, taking back his instructions for me to go to Stanwix, and telling me to warn every settlement in the Kingsland area that McDonald and about three hundred Native Americans and renegades were active on the Schoharie, and that their scouts had attacked Broadalbin.
I broke the wax of the second despatch; it was from Harrow, briefly thanking me for the capture of Beacraft, adding that the man had been sent to Albany to await court-martial.
I opened the seal on the second dispatch; it was from Harrow, briefly thanking me for capturing Beacraft and noting that he had been sent to Albany to wait for a court-martial.
That meant that Beacraft must hang; a most disagreeable feeling came over me, and I tore open the third and last paper, a bulky document, and read it:
That meant Beacraft had to hang; a really unpleasant feeling washed over me, and I ripped open the third and final paper, a thick document, and read it:
"VARICK MANOR,
"June the 2d.
"An hour to dawn.
"In my bedroom I am writing to you the adieu I should have said the night you left. Murphy, a rifleman, goes to you with despatches in an hour: he will take this to you, ... wherever you are.
"I saw the man you sent in. Father says he must surely hang. He was so pale and silent, he looked so dreadfully tired--and I have been crying a little--I don't know why, because all say he is a great villain.
"I wonder whether you are well and whether you remember me." ("me" was crossed out and "us" written very carefully.) "The house is so strange without you. I go into your room sometimes. Cato has pressed all your fine clothes. I go into your room to read. The light is very good there. I am reading the Poems of Pansard. You left a fern between the pages to mark the poem called 'Our Deaths'; did you know it? Do you admire that verse? It seems sad to me. And it is not true, either. Lovers seldom die together." (This was crossed out, and the letter went on.) "Two people who love--" ("love" was crossed out heavily and the line continued)--"two friends seldom die at the same instant. Otherwise there would be no terror in death.
"I forgot to say that Isene, your mare, is very well. Papa and the children are well, and Ruyven a-pestering General Schuyler to make him a cornet in the legion of horse, and Cecile, all airs, goes about with six officers to carry her shawl and fan.
"For me--I sit with Lady Schuyler when I have the opportunity. I love her; she is so quiet and gentle and lets me sit by her for hours, perfectly silent. Yesterday she came into your room, where I was sitting, and she looked at me for a long time--so strangely--and I asked her why, and she shook her head. And after she had gone I arranged your linen and sprinkled lavender among it.
"You see there is so little to tell you, except that in the afternoon some Senecas and Tories shot at one of our distant tenants, a poor man, one Christian Schell; and he beat them off and killed eleven, which was very brave, and one of the soldiers made a rude song about it, and they have been singing it all night in their quarters. I heard them from your room--where I sometimes sleep--the air being good there; and this is what they sang:"And I think there are a hundred other verses, which I will spare you; not that I forget them, for the soldiers sang them over and over, and I had nothing better to do than to lie awake and listen."'A story, a story
Unto you I will tell,
Concerning a brave hero,
One Christian Schell.
"'Who was attacked by the savages.
And Tories, it is said;
But for this attack
Most freely they bled.
"'He fled unto his house
For to save his life.
Where he had left his arms
In care of his wife.
"'They advanced upon him
And began to fire,
But Christian with his blunderbuss
Soon made them retire.
"'He wounded Donald McDonald
And drew him in the door,
Who gave an account
Their strength was sixty-four.
"'Six there was wounded
And eleven there was killed
Of this said party,
Before they quit the field.'
"So that is all. I hear my messenger moving about below; I am to drop this letter down to him, as all are asleep, and to open the big door might wake them.
"Good-bye.
"It was not my rifleman, only the sentry. They keep double watch since the news came about Schell. "Good-bye. I am thinking of you.
"DOROTHY.
"Postscript.--Please make my compliments and adieux to Sir George Covert.
"Postscript.--The rifleman is here; he is whistling like a whippoorwill. I must say good-bye. I am mad to go with him. Do not forget me!
"My memories are so keen, so pitilessly real, I can scarce endure them, yet cling to them the more desperately.
"I did not mean to write this--truly I did not! But here, in the dusk, I can see your face just as it looked when you said good-bye!--so close that I could take it in my arms despite my vows and yours!
"Help me to reason; for even God cannot, or will not, help me; knowing, perhaps, the dreadful after-life He has doomed me to for all eternity. If it is true that marriages are made in heaven, where was mine made? Can you answer? I cannot. (The whimper of the whippoorwill again!) Dearest, good-bye. Where my body lies matters nothing so that you hold my soul a little while. Yet, even of that they must rob you one day. Oh, if even in dying there is no happiness, where, where does it abide? Three places only have I heard of: the world, heaven, and hell. God forgive me, but I think the last could cover all.
"Say that you love me! Say it to the forest, to the wind. Perhaps my soul, which follows you, may hear if you only say it. (Once more the ghost-call of the whippoorwill!) Dear lad, good-bye!"
"VARICK MANOR,
"June 2nd.
"An hour before dawn.
"I'm writing to you in my bedroom the goodbye I should have said the night you left. Murphy, a rifleman, is taking dispatches to you in an hour: he’ll deliver this to you, ... wherever you are.
"I saw the man you sent. Father says he must surely hang. He looked so pale and quiet, so dreadfully tired, and I've been crying a bit—I don’t even know why, since everyone says he’s a wicked man.
"I wonder if you’re okay and if you remember me." ("me" was crossed out and "us" carefully written instead.) "The house feels so strange without you. Sometimes I go into your room. Cato has pressed all your nice clothes. I go there to read. The light is really good there. I'm reading the Poems of Pansard. You left a fern between the pages to mark the poem called 'Our Deaths'; did you know it? Do you like that verse? It seems sad to me. And it’s not true either. Lovers rarely die together." (This was crossed out, and the letter continued.) "Two people who love—" ("love" was heavily crossed out and the line continued)—"two friends rarely die at the same time. Otherwise, there would be no fear in death.
"I forgot to mention that Isene, your mare, is doing well. Papa and the children are fine, and Ruyven is bothering General Schuyler to make him a cornet in the cavalry, while Cecile, all fluff, walks around with six officers to carry her shawl and fan.
"As for me—I sit with Lady Schuyler when I get the chance. I adore her; she’s so calm and gentle and lets me sit beside her for hours, perfectly silent. Yesterday she came into your room where I was sitting, and she looked at me for a long time—so strangely—and when I asked her why, she just shook her head. After she left, I arranged your linen and sprinkled some lavender among it.
"You see, there’s so little to tell you, except that in the afternoon some Senecas and Tories shot at one of our distant tenants, a poor man named Christian Schell; and he fought them off and killed eleven, which was very brave, and one of the soldiers made a crude song about it, and they sang it all night in their quarters. I heard them from your room—where I sometimes sleep—since the air is nice there; and this is what they sang:"And I think there are a hundred more verses, which I’ll spare you; not that I forget them, since the soldiers sang them over and over, and I had nothing better to do than to lie awake and listen.'A story, a story
I will tell to you,
About a brave hero,
One Christian Schell.
'Who was attacked by the savages.
And Tories, it’s said;
But to this attack
They bled quite freely.
'He ran to his house
To save his life.
Where he had left his arms
In care of his wife.
'They came at him
And started to fire,
But Christian with his blunderbuss
Soon made them retire.
'He wounded Donald McDonald
And pulled him inside,
Who reported that
Their strength was sixty-four.
'There were six wounded
And eleven were killed
Of this group,
Before they left the field.'
"So, that’s all. I hear my messenger moving around downstairs; I’m supposed to drop this letter down to him since everyone else is asleep, and opening the big door might wake them.
"Goodbye.
"It wasn’t my rifleman, just the sentry. They’re on double watch since we heard about Schell. "Goodbye. I’m thinking of you.
"DOROTHY.
"Postscript.—Please give my regards and farewell to Sir George Covert.
"Postscript.—The rifleman is here; he’s whistling like a whippoorwill. I must say goodbye. I’m desperate to go with him. Don’t forget me!
"My memories are so vivid, so painfully real, I can hardly stand them, yet I cling to them more desperately.
"I didn’t mean to write this—truly I didn’t! But here, in the dusk, I can see your face just as it looked when you said goodbye—so close that I could take it in my arms despite our vows!
"Help me to reason; for even God cannot, or will not, help me; knowing, perhaps, the awful afterlife He has doomed me to for all eternity. If it's true that marriages are made in heaven, where was mine made? Can you tell me? I can’t. (The call of the whippoorwill again!) My dearest, goodbye. Where my body lies doesn’t matter as long as you hold my soul for a little while. Yet, even that they will rob you of one day. Oh, if there’s no happiness even in dying, where, where does it exist? I’ve only heard of three places: the world, heaven, and hell. God forgive me, but I think the last could encompass everything.
"Say that you love me! Say it to the forest, to the wind. Maybe my soul, which follows you, might hear if you only say it. (Once again, the haunting call of the whippoorwill!) Dear lad, goodbye!"
XVII
THE FLAG
Day after day our little scout of four traversed the roads and forests of the Kingsland district, warning the people at the outlying settlements and farms that the county militia-call was out, and that safety lay only in conveying their families to the forts and responding to the summons of authority without delay.
Day after day, our little group of four scouted the roads and forests of the Kingsland district, alerting people in the remote settlements and farms that the county militia had been called up, and that their safety depended on quickly getting their families to the forts and answering the call of authority without hesitation.
Many obeyed; some rash or stubborn settlers prepared to defend their homes. A few made no response, doubtless sympathizing with their Tory friends who had fled to join McDonald or Sir John Johnson in the North.
Many complied; some reckless or stubborn settlers got ready to defend their homes. A few didn’t respond, likely empathizing with their Tory friends who had escaped to join McDonald or Sir John Johnson in the North.
Rumors were flying thick, every settlement had its full covey; every cross-road tavern buzzed with gossip. As we travelled from settlement to settlement, we, too, heard something of what had happened in distant districts: how the Schoharie militia had been called out; how one Huetson had been captured as he was gathering a band of Tories to join the Butlers; how a certain Captain Ball had raised a company of sixty-three royalists at Beaverdam and was fled to join Sir John; how Captain George Mann, of the militia, refused service, declaring himself a royalist, and disbanding his company; how Adam Crysler had thrown his important influence in favor of the King, and that the inhabitants of Tryon County were gloomy and depressed, seeing so many respectable gentlemen siding with the Tories.
Rumors were everywhere, and every town had its share; every crossroad tavern was buzzing with talk. As we traveled from town to town, we also heard bits about what had gone down in far-off areas: how the Schoharie militia had been called up; how a guy named Huetson had been caught while trying to gather a group of Tories to join the Butlers; how a Captain Ball had recruited sixty-three loyalists at Beaverdam and had fled to join Sir John; how Captain George Mann of the militia had refused to serve, declaring himself a loyalist and disbanding his group; how Adam Crysler had used his significant influence to support the King, and that the people of Tryon County were feeling gloomy and down, seeing so many respected men align with the Tories.
We learned that the Schoharie and Schenectady militia had refused to march unless some provision was made to protect their families in their absence; that Congress had therefore established a corps of invalids, consisting of eight companies, each to have one captain, two lieutenants, two ensigns, five sergeants, six corporals, two drums, two fifes, and one hundred men; one company to be stationed in Schoharie, and to be called the "Associate Exempts"; that three forts for the protection of the Schoharie Valley were nearly finished, called the Upper, Lower, and Middle forts.
We found out that the Schoharie and Schenectady militia had refused to march unless some arrangements were made to protect their families while they were gone. As a result, Congress set up a corps of invalids made up of eight companies, each with one captain, two lieutenants, two ensigns, five sergeants, six corporals, two drummers, two fife players, and one hundred men; one company would be based in Schoharie and would be called the "Associate Exempts." Three forts for the protection of the Schoharie Valley were almost completed, known as the Upper, Lower, and Middle forts.
More sinister still were the rumors from the British armies: Burgoyne was marching on Albany from the north with the finest train of artillery ever seen in America; St. Leger was moving from the west; McDonald had started already, flinging out his Indian scouts as far as Perth and Broadalbin, and Sir Henry Clinton had gathered a great army at New York and was preparing to sweep the Hudson Valley from Fishkill to Albany. And the focus of these three armies and of Butler's, Johnson's, and McDonald's renegades and Indians was this unhappy county of Tryon, torn already with internal dissensions; unarmed, unprovisioned, unorganized, almost ungarrisoned.
More sinister still were the rumors from the British armies: Burgoyne was marching on Albany from the north with the best artillery ever seen in America; St. Leger was moving in from the west; McDonald had already set out, sending his Indian scouts as far as Perth and Broadalbin, and Sir Henry Clinton had gathered a large army in New York and was getting ready to sweep the Hudson Valley from Fishkill to Albany. And the focus of these three armies, along with Butler's, Johnson's, and McDonald's renegades and Indians, was this unfortunate county of Tryon, already torn apart by internal conflicts; unarmed, unprepared, disorganized, and almost defenseless.
I remember, one rainy day towards sunset, coming into a small hamlet where, in front of the church, some score of farmers and yokels were gathered, marshalled into a single line. Some were armed with rifles, some with blunderbusses, some with spears and hay-forks. None wore uniform. As we halted to watch the pathetic array, their fifer and drummer wheeled out and marched down the line, playing Yankee Doodle. Then the minister laid down his blunderbuss and, facing the company, raised his arms in prayer, invoking the "God of Armies" as though he addressed his supplication before a vast armed host.
I remember one rainy day around sunset, arriving in a small village where, in front of the church, about twenty farmers and townsfolk were gathered in a single line. Some held rifles, others had blunderbusses, and some carried spears and hay-forks. None of them were in uniform. As we stopped to watch the sad sight, their fifer and drummer stepped out and marched down the line, playing "Yankee Doodle." Then the minister put down his blunderbuss and, facing the group, raised his arms in prayer, calling on the "God of Armies" as if he were addressing a vast armed force.
Murphy strove to laugh, but failed; Mount muttered vaguely under his breath; Elerson gnawed his lips and bent his bared head while the old man finished his prayer to "The God of Armies!" then picked up his blunderbuss and limped to his place in the scanty file.
Murphy tried to laugh but couldn't; Mount muttered quietly to himself; Elerson chewed on his lips and lowered his head as the old man wrapped up his prayer to "The God of Armies!" then grabbed his blunderbuss and hobbled to his spot in the small line.
And again I remember one fresh, sweet morning late in June, standing with my riflemen at a toll-gate to see some four hundred Tryon County militia marching past on their way to Unadilla on the Susquehanna, where Brant, with half a thousand savages, had consented to a last parley. Stout, wholesome lads they were, these Tryon County men; wearing brown and yellow uniforms cut smartly, and their officers in the Continental buff and blue, riding like regulars; curved swords shining and their epaulets striking fire in the sunshine.
And once again, I remember a fresh, sweet morning in late June, standing with my riflemen at a tollgate, watching about four hundred Tryon County militiamen march by on their way to Unadilla on the Susquehanna River. Brant had agreed to one final discussion with his half thousand warriors. These Tryon County guys were strong and healthy; they wore sharp brown and yellow uniforms, while their officers were dressed in Continental blue and buff, riding like regular soldiers. Their curved swords gleamed, and the sun made their epaulets sparkle.
"Palatines!" said Mount, standing to salute as an officer rode by. "That's General Herkimer--old Honikol Herkimer--with his hard, weather-tanned jaws and the devil lurking under his eyebrows; and that young fellow in his smart uniform is Colonel Cox, old George Klock's son-in-law; and yonder rides Colonel Harper! Oh, I know 'em, sir; I was not in these parts for nothing in '74 and '75!"
"Palatines!" said Mount, standing to salute as an officer rode by. "That's General Herkimer—old Honikol Herkimer—with his tough, sun-baked jaw and the devilish look under his eyebrows; and that young guy in his sharp uniform is Colonel Cox, old George Klock's son-in-law; and over there rides Colonel Harper! Oh, I know them, sir; I wasn't in these parts for nothing in '74 and '75!"
The drums and fifes were playing "Unadilla" as the regiment marched past; and my riflemen, lounging along the roadside, exchanged pleasantries with the hardy Palatines, or greeted acquaintances in their impudent, bantering manner:
The drums and fifes were playing "Unadilla" as the regiment marched by; and my riflemen, hanging out along the roadside, joked with the tough Palatines or greeted friends in their cheeky, playful way:
"Hello! What's this Low Dutch regiment? Say, Han Yost, the pigs has eat off your queue-band! Bedad, they marrch like Albany ducks in fly-time! Musha, thin, luk at the fat dhrummer laad! Has he apples in thim two cheeks, Jack? I dunnoa! Hey, there goes Wagner! Hello, Wagner! Wisha, laad, ye're cross-eyed an' shquint-lipped a-playin' yere fife hind-end furrst!"
"Hello! What's up with this Low Dutch regiment? Hey, Han Yost, the pigs have eaten your queue-band! Honestly, they march like ducks in Albany during migration! Wow, look at the fat drummer! Does he have apples in those two cheeks, Jack? I have no idea! Hey, there goes Wagner! Hello, Wagner! Wow, buddy, you're cross-eyed and have a crooked lip playing your fife back there!"
And the replies from the dusty, brown ranks, steadily passing:
And the responses from the dusty, brown lines, continuously moving:
"Py Gott! dere's Jack Mount! Look alretty, Jacob! Hello, Elerson! Ish dot true you patch your breeches mit second-hand scalps you puy in Montreal? Vat you vas doing down here, Tim Murphy? Oh, joost look at dem devils of Morgan! Sure, Emelius, dey joost come so soon as ve go. Ya! Dey come to kiss our girls, py cricky! Uf I catch you round my girl alretty, Dave Elerson--"
"Geez! There’s Jack Mount! Look sharp, Jacob! Hey, Elerson! Is it true you're patching your pants with second-hand hides you got in Montreal? What were you doing down here, Tim Murphy? Oh, just look at those devils from Morgan! Sure, Emelius, they only come around as soon as we leave. Yeah! They come to kiss our girls, for crying out loud! If I catch you around my girl again, Dave Elerson—"
"Silence! Silence in the ranks!" sang out an officer, riding up. The brown column passed on, the golden dust hanging along its flanks. Far ahead we could still hear the drums and fifes playing "Unadilla."
"Quiet! Quiet in the ranks!" called out an officer, riding up. The brown column continued on, the golden dust swirling around its sides. Far ahead, we could still hear the drums and flutes playing "Unadilla."
"They ought to have a flag; a flag's a good thing to fight for," said Mount, looking after them. "I fought for the damned British rag when I was fifteen. Lord! it makes me boil to think that they've forgot what we did for 'em!"
"They should have a flag; a flag is something worth fighting for," said Mount, watching them leave. "I fought for that damn British flag when I was fifteen. Man! it makes me furious to think they've forgotten what we did for them!"
"We Virginians carried a flag at the siege o' Boston," observed Elerson. "It was a rattlesnake on a white ground, with the motto, 'Don't tread on me!'"
"We Virginians carried a flag at the siege of Boston," Elerson remarked. "It had a rattlesnake on a white background, with the motto, 'Don't tread on me!'"
I told them of the new flag that our Congress had chosen, describing it in detail. They listened attentively, but made no comment.
I told them about the new flag that our Congress had chosen, describing it in detail. They listened closely, but didn’t say anything.
It was on these expeditions that I learned something of these rough riflemen which I had not suspected--their passionate devotion to the forest. What the sea is to mariners, the endless, uncharted wilderness was to these forest runners; they loved and hated it, they suspected and trusted it. A forest voyage finished, they steered for the nearest port with all the eager impatience of sea-cloyed sailors. Yet, scarcely were they anchored in some frontier haven than they fell to dreaming of the wilderness, of the far silences in the trackless sea of trees, of the winds ruffling the forest's crests till ten thousand trees toss their leaves, silver side up, as white-caps flash, rolling in long patches on a heaving waste of waters.
It was during these trips that I discovered something about these tough riflemen that I hadn't realized before—their intense love for the forest. Just as the ocean captivates sailors, the vast, unexplored wilderness captivated these forest runners; they both loved and resented it, they trusted and doubted it. Once a forest expedition was over, they headed for the nearest port with the eager impatience of sailors tired of the sea. But hardly had they docked in some frontier port than they found themselves dreaming of the wilderness, imagining the deep stillness of the endless sea of trees, and the winds stirring the treetops until thousands of trees waved their leaves, silver side up, like whitecaps rolling in on a choppy ocean.
Yet, in all those weeks I never heard one word or hint of that devotion expressed or implied, not one trace of appreciation, not one shadow of sentiment. If I ventured to speak of the vast beauty of the woods, there was no response from my shy companions; one appeared to vie with another in concealing all feeling under a careless mask and a bantering manner.
Yet, in all those weeks, I never heard a single word or hint of that devotion expressed or implied, not one trace of appreciation, not even a hint of sentiment. If I tried to talk about the incredible beauty of the woods, there was no response from my shy companions; each of them seemed to compete with one another in hiding all their feelings behind a carefree mask and a teasing attitude.
Once only can I recall a voluntary expression of pleasure in beauty; it came from Jack Mount, one blue night in July, when the heavens flashed under summer stars till the vaulted skies seemed plated solidly with crusted gems.
Once, I can remember a genuine expression of enjoyment in beauty; it came from Jack Mount, one blue night in July, when the heavens sparkled under summer stars until the vast sky looked like it was covered with solid, crusted gems.
"Them stars look kind of nice," he said, then colored with embarrassment and spat a quid of spruce-gum into the camp-fire.
"The stars look pretty nice," he said, then blushed with embarrassment and spat a piece of spruce gum into the campfire.
Yet humanity demands some outlet for accumulated sentiment, and these men found it in the dirge-like songs and laments and rude ballads of the wilderness, which I think bear a close resemblance to the sailor-men's songs, in words as well as in the dolorous melodies, fit only for the scraping whine of a two-string fiddle in a sugar-camp.
Yet people need a way to express their built-up feelings, and these men found it in the mournful songs, laments, and rough ballads of the wild, which I believe closely resemble the sailors' songs, both in lyrics and in the sad melodies, suitable only for the scratchy whine of a two-string fiddle in a sugar camp.
The magic of June faded from the forests, smothered under the magnificent and deeper glory of July's golden green; the early summer ripened into August, finding us still afoot in the Kingsland district gathering in the loyal, warning the rash, comforting the down-cast, threatening the suspected. Twice, by expresses bound for Saratoga, I sent full reports to Schuyler, but received no further orders. I wondered whether he was displeased at my failure to arrest Walter Butler; and we redoubled our efforts to gain news of him. Three times we heard of his presence in or near the Kingsland district: once at Tribes Hill, once at Fort Plain, and once it was said he was living quietly in a farm-house near Johnstown, which he had the effrontery to enter in broad daylight. But we failed to come up with him, and to this day I do not know whether any of this information we received was indeed correct. It was the first day of August when we heard of Butler's presence near Johnstown; we had been lying at a tavern called "The Brick House," a two-story inn standing where the Albany and Schenectady roads fork near Fox Creek, and there had been great fear of McDonald's renegades that week, and I had advised the despatch of an express to Albany asking for troops to protect the valley when I chanced to overhear a woman say that firing had been heard in the direction of Stanwix.
The magic of June disappeared from the forests, overshadowed by the rich and vibrant glory of July’s golden green; early summer transitioned into August, and we were still in the Kingsland district, rallying the loyal, warning the reckless, comforting the downhearted, and keeping an eye on the suspicious. Twice, through messengers headed for Saratoga, I sent detailed reports to Schuyler, but I didn’t receive any further orders. I wondered if he was unhappy with my failure to capture Walter Butler, and we intensified our efforts to gather information about him. We heard of his presence in or around the Kingsland district three times: once at Tribes Hill, once at Fort Plain, and once it was reported that he was quietly living in a farmhouse near Johnstown, which he had the nerve to enter in broad daylight. But we couldn’t track him down, and to this day, I’m not sure if any of the information we received was accurate. It was the first day of August when we learned about Butler’s presence near Johnstown; we had been staying at a tavern called "The Brick House," a two-story inn located at the fork of the Albany and Schenectady roads near Fox Creek, and there had been significant fear of McDonald's renegades that week. I had suggested sending a messenger to Albany asking for troops to protect the valley when I happened to overhear a woman say that gunfire had been heard in the direction of Stanwix.
The woman, a slattern, who was known by the unpleasant name of Rya's Pup, declared that Walter Butler had gone to Johnstown to join St. Leger before Stanwix, and that the Tories would give the rebels such a drubbing that we would all be crawling on our bellies yelling for quarter this day week. As the wench was drunk, I made little of her babble; but the next day Murphy and Elerson, having been in touch with Gansevoort's outposts, returned to me with a note from Colonel Willett:
The woman, known as Rya's Pup, who had a bad reputation, claimed that Walter Butler had gone to Johnstown to meet St. Leger before Stanwix, and that the Tories would beat the rebels so badly that we would all be begging for mercy by the end of the week. Since she was drunk, I didn’t take her seriously; but the next day, Murphy and Elerson, after contacting Gansevoort's outposts, came back to me with a note from Colonel Willett:
"FORT SCHUYLER (STANWIX),
"August 2d,
"DEAR SIR,--I transmit to you the contents of a letter from Colonel Gansevoort, dated July 28th:
"' Yesterday, at three o'clock in the afternoon, our garrison was alarmed with the firing of four guns. A party of men was instantly despatched to the place where the guns were fired, which was in the edge of the woods, about five hundred yards from the fort; but they were too late. The villains were fled, after having shot three young girls who were out picking raspberries, two of whom were lying scalped and tomahawked; one dead and the other expiring, who died in about half an hour after she was brought home. The third had a bullet through her face, and crawled away, lying hid until we arrived. It was pitiful. The child may live, but has lost her mind.
"'This was accomplished by a scout of sixteen Tories of Colonel John Butler's command and two savages, Mohawks, all under direction of Captain Walter Butler.'
"This, sir, is a revised copy of Colonel Gansevoort's letter to Colonel Van Schaick. Permit me to add, with the full approval of Colonel Gansevoort, that the scout under your command warns the militia at Whitestown of the instant approach of Colonel Barry St. Leger's regular troops, reinforced by Sir John Johnson's regiment of Royal Greens, Colonel Butler's Rangers, McCraw's outlaws, and seven hundred Mohawk, Seneca, and Cayuga warriors under Brant and Walter Butler. I will add, sir, that we shall hold this fort to the end. Respectfully,
"MARINUS WlLLETT,
Lieutenant-Colonel."
"FORT SCHUYLER (STANWIX),
"August 2,
"DEAR SIR,--I am sending you the contents of a letter from Colonel Gansevoort, dated July 28:
"'Yesterday, at three o'clock in the afternoon, our garrison was alarmed by the sound of four gunshots. A group of men was quickly sent to the area where the shots came from, which was at the edge of the woods, about five hundred yards from the fort; but they arrived too late. The perpetrators had fled after shooting three young girls who were out picking raspberries. Two of them were found scalped and tomahawked; one was dead and the other was dying, passing away about half an hour after being brought home. The third girl had a bullet wound in her face and managed to crawl away, hiding until we found her. It was a tragic scene. The child may survive, but she has lost her mind.
"'This was carried out by a scout of sixteen Tories from Colonel John Butler's command and two Mohawk savages, all under the direction of Captain Walter Butler.'
"This, sir, is a revised copy of Colonel Gansevoort's letter to Colonel Van Schaick. I would like to add, with Colonel Gansevoort's full approval, that the scout under your command is warning the militia at Whitestown of the immediate arrival of Colonel Barry St. Leger's regular troops, supported by Sir John Johnson's regiment of Royal Greens, Colonel Butler's Rangers, McCraw's outlaws, and seven hundred Mohawk, Seneca, and Cayuga warriors under Brant and Walter Butler. I also want to emphasize, sir, that we will hold this fort until the end. Respectfully,
"MARINUS WILLETT,
Lieutenant-Colonel."
Standing knee-deep in the thick undergrowth, I read this letter aloud to my riflemen, amid a shocked silence; then folded it for transmission to General Schuyler when opportunity might offer, and signed Murphy to lead forward.
Standing knee-deep in the dense underbrush, I read this letter out loud to my riflemen, surrounded by a stunned silence; then folded it to send to General Schuyler when the chance arose, and signaled Murphy to move forward.
So Rya's Pup was right. Walter Butler had made his first mark on the red Oswego trail!
So Rya's Pup was right. Walter Butler had made his first mark on the red Oswego trail!
We marched in absolute silence, Murphy leading, every nerve on edge, straining eye and ear for a sign of the enemy's scouts, now doubtless swarming forward and to cover the British advance.
We walked in complete silence, with Murphy at the front, every nerve tense, focusing our eyes and ears for any sign of the enemy's scouts, who were likely rushing ahead to shield the British advance.
But the wilderness is vast, and two armies might pass each other scarcely out of hail and never know.
But the wilderness is huge, and two armies could easily move past each other without even noticing.
Towards sundown I caught my first glimpse of a hostile Iroquois war-party. We had halted behind some rocks on a heavily timbered slope, and Mount was scrutinizing the trail below, where a little brook crossed it, flowing between mossy stones; when, without warning, a naked Mohawk stalked into the trail, sprang from rock to rock, traversing the bed of the brook like a panther, then leaped lightly into the trail again and moved on. After him, in file, followed some thirty warriors, naked save for the clout, all oiled and painted, and armed with rifles. One or two glanced up along our slope while passing, but a gesture from the leader hastened their steps, and more quickly than I can write it they had disappeared among the darkening shadows of the towering timber.
Towards sunset, I caught my first look at a hostile Iroquois war party. We had stopped behind some rocks on a heavily wooded slope, and Mount was examining the trail below, where a small stream crossed it, flowing between moss-covered stones. Suddenly, a naked Mohawk appeared on the trail, jumping from rock to rock, crossing the stream like a panther, then leaping gracefully back onto the trail and continuing onward. Following him in single file were about thirty warriors, bare except for their loincloths, all oiled and painted, and armed with rifles. One or two glanced up our slope as they passed, but a gesture from the leader quickened their pace, and before I could even write it down, they vanished into the darkening shadows of the towering trees.
"Bad luck!" breathed Murphy; "'tis a rocky road to Dublin, but a shorter wan to hell! Did you want f'r to shoot, Jack? Look at Dave Elerson an' th' thrigger finger av him twitchin' all a-thremble! Wisha, lad! lave the red omadhouns go. Arre you tired o' the hair ye wear, Jack Mount? Come on out o' this, ye crazy divil!"
"Bad luck!" Murphy sighed. "It’s a rough road to Dublin, but an even shorter one to hell! Do you want to shoot, Jack? Just look at Dave Elerson and his twitchy trigger finger! Come on, man! Leave the red fools alone. Are you tired of the hair you’ve got, Jack Mount? Get out of here, you crazy devil!"
Circling the crossing-place, we swung east, then south, coming presently to a fringe of trees through which the red sunset glittered, illuminating a great stretch of swamp, river, and cleared land beyond. "Yonder's the foort," whispered Murphy--"ould Stanwix--or Schuyler, as they call it now. Step this way, sorr; ye can see it plain across the Mohawk shwamps."
Circling the crossing point, we turned east, then south, soon reaching a line of trees through which the red sunset shone, lighting up a vast area of swamp, river, and cleared land beyond. "That’s the fort," Murphy whispered—"old Stanwix—or Schuyler, as they call it now. Come this way, sir; you can see it clearly across the Mohawk swamps."
The red sunshine struck the three-cornered bastions of the rectangular fort; a distant bayonet caught the light and twinkled above the stockaded ditch like a slender point of flame. Outside the works squads of troops moved, relieving the nearer posts; working details, marching to and from the sawmill, were evidently busy with the unfinished abattis; a long, low earth-work, surmounted by a stockade and a block-house, which. Murphy said, guarded the covered way to the creek, swarmed with workmen plying pick and shovel and crowbar, while the sentries walked their beats above, watching the new road which crossed the creek and ran through the swamp to the sawmill.
The red sunlight hit the three-cornered bastions of the rectangular fort; a distant bayonet caught the light and sparkled above the stockaded ditch like a slim point of flame. Outside the fortifications, groups of troops moved, replacing the nearby posts; work details, marching to and from the sawmill, were clearly busy with the unfinished abatis. A long, low earthwork, topped by a stockade and a blockhouse, which Murphy said protected the covered path to the creek, was bustling with workers using pickaxes, shovels, and crowbars, while the sentries patrolled their beats above, watching the new road that crossed the creek and traveled through the swamp to the sawmill.
"It is strange," said Mount, "that they have not yet finished the fort."
"It’s strange," said Mount, "that they still haven't finished the fort."
"It is stranger yet," said Elerson, "that they should work so close to the forest yonder. Look at that fatigue-party drawing logs within pistol-shot of the woods--"
"It’s even stranger," Elerson said, "that they’re working so close to the forest over there. Look at that fatigue party bringing in logs within pistol range of the woods—"
Before the rifleman could finish, a sentinel on the northwest parapet fired his musket; the entire scene changed in a twinkling; the fatigue-party scattered, dropping chains and logs; the workmen sprang out of ditch and pit, running for the stockade; a man, driving a team of horses along the new road, jumped up in his wagon and lashed his horses to a gallop across the rough meadow; and I saw the wagon swaying and bumping up the slope, followed by a squad of troops on the double. Behind these ran a dozen men driving some frightened cattle; soldiers swarmed out on the bastions, soldiers flung open the water gates, soldiers hung over parapets, gesticulating and pointing westward.
Before the rifleman could finish, a guard on the northwest wall fired his musket; everything changed in an instant; the fatigue crew scattered, dropping chains and logs; the workers jumped out of the ditch and pit, running for the stockade; a guy driving a team of horses along the new road jumped up in his wagon and whipped his horses to a gallop across the bumpy meadow; I watched the wagon swaying and bouncing up the hill, followed by a group of troops sprinting after it. Behind them, a dozen men chased some scared cattle; soldiers poured out onto the ramparts, soldiers flung open the water gates, and soldiers leaned over the walls, gesturing and pointing west.
Suddenly from the bastion on the west angle of the fort a shaft of flame leaped; a majestic cloud buried the parapet, and the deep cannon-thunder shook the evening air. Above the writhing smoke, now stained pink in the sunset light, a flag crept jerkily up the halyards of a tall flag-staff, higher, higher, until it caught the evening wind aloft and floated lazily out.
Suddenly, from the bastion on the west corner of the fort, a burst of flame shot up; a massive cloud engulfed the wall, and the loud sound of cannon fire rattled the evening air. Above the swirling smoke, now tinted pink by the sunset, a flag climbed awkwardly up the halyards of a tall flagpole, higher and higher, until it caught the evening breeze and waved gently in the air.
"It's the new flag," whispered Elerson, in an awed voice.
"It's the new flag," Elerson whispered in awe.
We stared at it, fascinated. Never before had the world seen that flag displayed. Blood-red and silver-white the stripes rippled; the stars on the blue field glimmered peacefully. There it floated, serene above the drifting cannon--smoke, the first American flag ever hoisted on earth. A freshening wind caught it, blowing strong out of the flaming west; the cannon-smoke eddied, settled, and curled, floating across its folds. Far away we heard a faint sound from the bastions. They were cheering.
We stared at it, mesmerized. The world had never seen that flag before. The blood-red and silver-white stripes fluttered, and the stars on the blue field sparkled softly. There it hung, calm above the drifting cannon smoke, the first American flag ever raised on earth. A brisk wind caught it, blowing fiercely from the burning west; the cannon smoke swirled, settled, and curled around its folds. In the distance, we heard a faint noise from the fortifications. They were cheering.
Cap in hand I stood, eyes never leaving the flag; Mount uncovered, Elerson and Murphy drew their deer-skin caps from their heads in silence.
Cap in hand, I stood, my eyes fixed on the flag; Mount uncovered, Elerson and Murphy took off their deer-skin caps in silence.
After a little while we caught the glimmer of steel along the forest's edge; a patch of scarlet glowed in the fading rays of sunset. Then, out into the open walked a red-coated officer bearing a white flag and attended by a drummer in green and scarlet.
After a little while, we spotted a flash of steel along the edge of the forest; a patch of red stood out in the fading sunset. Then, a red-coated officer stepped into view, holding a white flag and accompanied by a drummer dressed in green and red.
Far across the clearing we heard drums beating the parley; and we knew the British were at the gates of Stanwix, and that St. Leger had summoned the garrison to surrender.
Far across the clearing, we heard drums signaling a truce; and we knew the British were at the gates of Stanwix, and that St. Leger had called on the garrison to surrender.
We waited; the white flag entered the stockade gate, only to reappear again, quickly, as though the fort's answer to the summons had been brief and final. Scarcely had the ensign reached the forest than bang! bang! bang! bang! echoed the muskets, and the rifles spat flame into the deepening dusk and the dark woods rang with the war-yell of half a thousand Indians stripped for the last battles that the Long House should ever fight.
We waited; the white flag went through the stockade gate, only to come back quickly, as if the fort's reply to the summons had been short and decisive. Hardly had the flag reached the forest when bang! bang! bang! bang! echoed the muskets, and the rifles shot flames into the deepening dusk, while the dark woods filled with the war cry of nearly five hundred Indians ready for the last battles the Long House would ever fight.
About ten o'clock that night we met a regiment of militia on the Johnstown road, marching noisily north towards Whitestown, and learned that General Herkimer's brigade was concentrating at an Oneida hamlet called Oriska, only eight miles by the river highway from Stanwix, and a little to the east of Oriskany creek. An officer named Van Slyck also informed me that an Oneida interpreter had just come in, reporting St. Leger's arrival before Stanwix, and warning Herkimer that an ambuscade had been prepared for him should he advance to raise the siege of the beleaguered fort.
About ten o'clock that night, we came across a group of militia on the Johnstown road, marching loudly north towards Whitestown. We discovered that General Herkimer's brigade was gathering at a Oneida settlement called Oriska, just eight miles along the river road from Stanwix, slightly east of Oriskany Creek. An officer named Van Slyck also informed me that an Oneida interpreter had just arrived, reporting St. Leger's presence outside Stanwix and warning Herkimer that an ambush had been set for him if he tried to lift the siege of the trapped fort.
Learning that we also had seen the enemy at Stanwix, this officer begged us to accompany him to Oriska, where our information might prove valuable to General Herkimer. So I and my three riflemen fell in as the troops tramped past; and I, for one, was astonished to hear their drums beating so loudly in the enemy's country, and to observe the careless indiscipline in the ranks, where men talked loudly and their reckless laughter often sounded above the steady rolling of the drums.
Learning that we had also spotted the enemy at Stanwix, this officer asked us to go with him to Oriska, where our information could be useful to General Herkimer. So, I and my three riflemen joined in as the troops marched by; and I was surprised to hear their drums pounding so loudly in enemy territory, and to see the lack of discipline in the ranks, where men chatted loudly and their boisterous laughter often rose above the continuous beating of the drums.
"Are there no officers here to cuff their ears!" muttered Mount, in disgust.
"Are there no officers here to cuff their ears!" muttered Mount, in disgust.
"Bah!" sneered Elerson; "officers can't teach militia--only a thrashing does 'em any good. After all, our people are like the British, full o' contempt for untried enemies. Do you recall how the red-coats went swaggering about that matter o' Bunker Hill? They make no more frontal attacks now, but lay ambuscades, and thank their stars for the opportunity."
"Bah!" sneered Elerson. "Officers can't teach the militia—only a good beating does any good. After all, our people are like the British, full of contempt for untested enemies. Do you remember how the redcoats swaggered about that Bunker Hill thing? They don't make frontal attacks anymore; instead, they set ambushes and count their lucky stars for the chance."
A soldier, driving an ox-team behind us, began to sing that melancholy ballad called "St. Clair's Defeat." The entire company joined in the chorus, bewailing the late disaster at Ticonderoga, till Jack Mount, nigh frantic with disgust, leaped up into the cart and bawled out:
A soldier, driving an ox team behind us, started singing that sad song called "St. Clair's Defeat." The whole group joined in the chorus, mourning the recent disaster at Ticonderoga, until Jack Mount, nearly frantic with disgust, jumped up into the cart and shouted:
"If you must sing, damn you, I'll give something that rings!"
"If you have to sing, fine, I'll give you something that sounds good!"
And he lifted his deep, full-throated voice, sounding the marching song of "Morgan's Men."
And he raised his deep, powerful voice, singing the marching song of "Morgan's Men."
"The Lord He is our rampart and our buckler and our shield!
We must aid Him cleanse His temple; we must follow Him afield.
To His wrath we leave the guilty, for their punishment is sure;
To His justice the downtrodden, for His mercy shall endure!"
"The Lord is our fortress, our protector, and our shield!
We must help Him purify His temple; we must support Him in the field.
We leave the guilty to His wrath, for their punishment is certain;
To His justice we turn the oppressed, for His mercy will last!"
And out of the darkness the ringing chorus rose, sweeping the column from end to end, and the echoing drums crashed amen!
And from the darkness, the ringing chorus emerged, sweeping across the column from one end to the other, and the echoing drums thundered, "Amen!"
Yet there is a time for all things--even for praising God.
Yet there is a time for everything—even for praising God.
XVIII
ORISKANY
It is due, no doubt, to my limited knowledge of military matters and to my lack of practical experience that I did not see the battle of Oriskany as our historians have recorded it; nor did I, before or during the affair, notice any intelligent effort towards assuming the offensive as described by those whose reports portray an engagement in which, after the first onset, some semblance of military order reigned.
It’s probably because of my limited understanding of military issues and my lack of hands-on experience that I didn’t see the battle of Oriskany the way our historians have described it. Before or during the event, I didn’t notice any smart attempts to take the offensive, like those reports that show an engagement where, after the initial attack, some form of military order was maintained.
So, as I do not feel at liberty to picture Oriskany from the pens of abler men, I must be content to describe only what I myself witnessed of that sad and unnecessary tragedy.
So, since I don’t feel free to depict Oriskany from the writings of more talented individuals, I have to be satisfied with describing only what I personally witnessed of that tragic and avoidable event.
For three days we had been camped near the clearing called Oriska, which is on the south bank of the Mohawk. Here the volunteers and militia of Tryon County were concentrating from Fort Dayton in the utmost disorder, their camps so foolishly pitched, so slovenly in those matters pertaining to cleanliness and health, so inadequately guarded, that I saw no reason why our twin enemies, St. Leger and disease, should not make an end of us ere we sighted the ramparts of Stanwix.
For three days, we had been set up near the clearing known as Oriska, on the south bank of the Mohawk. Here, the volunteers and militia from Tryon County were gathering from Fort Dayton in total disarray, their camps poorly arranged, lacking basic cleanliness and health standards, and inadequately protected. I saw no reason why our two adversaries, St. Leger and illness, shouldn't finish us off before we even caught sight of the ramparts of Stanwix.
All night long the volunteer soldiery had been in-subordinate and riotous in the hamlet of Oriska, thronging the roads, shouting, singing, disputing, clamoring to be led against the enemy. Popular officers were cheered, unpopular officers jeered at, angry voices raised outside headquarters, demanding to know why old Honikol Herkimer delayed the advance. Even officers shouted, "Forward! forward! Wake up Honikol!" And spoke of the old General derisively, even injuriously, to their own lasting disgrace.
All night long, the volunteer soldiers had been unruly and chaotic in the village of Oriska, crowding the roads, yelling, singing, arguing, and clamoring to be led against the enemy. Popular officers were cheered, while unpopular ones were mocked; angry voices were raised outside headquarters, demanding to know why old Honikol Herkimer was holding up the advance. Even the officers shouted, "Forward! Forward! Wake up, Honikol!" They spoke of the old General in a mocking and hurtful way, to their own lasting shame.
Towards dawn, when I lay down on the floor of a barn to sleep, the uproar had died out in a measure; but lights still flickered in the camp where soldiers were smoking their pipes and playing cards by the flare of splinter-wood torches. As for the pickets, they paid not the slightest attention to their duties, continually leaving their posts to hobnob with neighbors; and the indiscipline alarmed me, for what could one expect to find in men who roamed about where it pleased them, howling their dissatisfaction with their commander, and addressing their officers by their first names?
Towards dawn, as I lay on the barn floor trying to sleep, the noise had quieted down a bit; but lights still flickered in the camp where soldiers were smoking pipes and playing cards by the light of splinter-wood torches. The pickets, however, were completely neglecting their duties, constantly leaving their posts to chat with others; this lack of discipline worried me, because what could you expect from men who wandered around freely, loudly complaining about their commander, and calling their officers by their first names?
At eight o'clock on that oppressive August morning, while writing a letter to my cousin Dorothy, which an Oneida had promised to deliver, he being about to start with a message to Governor Clinton, I was interrupted by Jack Mount, who came into the barn, saying that a company of officers were quarrelling in front of the sugar-shack occupied as headquarters.
At eight o'clock on that sweltering August morning, while I was writing a letter to my cousin Dorothy, which someone from the Oneida tribe had promised to deliver since he was about to head out with a message for Governor Clinton, I was interrupted by Jack Mount, who walked into the barn and said that a group of officers was arguing in front of the sugar shack that was being used as headquarters.
I folded my letter, sealed it with a bit of blue balsam gum, and bade Mount deliver it to the Oneida runner, while I stepped up the road.
I folded my letter, sealed it with a bit of blue gum, and told Mount to deliver it to the Oneida runner, while I walked up the road.
Of all unseemly sights that I have ever had the misfortune to witness, what I now saw was the most shameful. I pushed and shouldered my way through a riotous mob of soldiers and teamsters which choked the highway; loud, angry voices raised in reproach or dispute assailed my ears. A group of militia officers were shouting, shoving, and gesticulating in front of the tent where, rigid in his arm-chair, the General sat, grim, narrow-eyed, silent, smoking a short clay pipe. Bolt upright, behind him, stood his chief scout and interpreter, a superb Oneida, in all the splendor of full war-paint, blazing with scarlet.
Of all the disgraceful things I’ve ever seen, what I was witnessing now was the worst. I pushed and squeezed my way through a chaotic crowd of soldiers and teamsters filling the road; loud, angry voices filled the air with accusations and arguments. A group of militia officers were yelling, shoving, and gesturing in front of the tent where the General sat, tense and silent in his armchair, gazing sharply and smoking a short clay pipe. Standing tall behind him was his chief scout and interpreter, a striking Oneida, dressed in the full glory of war paint, bright red and vibrant.
Colonel Cox, a swaggering, intrusive, loud-voiced, and smartly uniformed officer, made a sign for silence and began haranguing the old man, evidently as spokesman for the party of impudent malcontents grouped about him. I heard him demand that his men be led against the British without further delay. I heard him condemn delay as unreasonable and unwarrantable, and the terms of speech he used were unbecoming to an officer.
Colonel Cox, a boastful, pushy, loud-voiced, and sharply dressed officer, signaled for silence and started berating the old man, clearly acting as the mouthpiece for the group of brazen troublemakers around him. I heard him insist that his men be sent against the British immediately. I heard him denounce any delay as unreasonable and unjustified, and the way he spoke was inappropriate for an officer.
"We call on you, sir, in the name of Tryon County, to order us forward!" he said, loudly. "We are ready. For God's sake give the order, sir! There is no time to waste, I tell you!"
"We're calling on you, sir, in the name of Tryon County, to lead us forward!" he said, loudly. "We're ready. For God's sake, give the order, sir! There’s no time to waste, I’m telling you!"
The old General removed the pipe from his teeth and leaned a little forward in his chair.
The old General took the pipe out of his mouth and leaned slightly forward in his chair.
"Colonel Cox," he said, "I haff Adam Helmer to Stanvix sent, mit der opject of inviting Colonel Gansevoort to addack py de rear ven ve addack py dot left flank.
"Colonel Cox," he said, "I have sent Adam Helmer to Stanvix to invite Colonel Gansevoort to attack the rear when we attack the left flank."
"So soon as Helmer comes dot fort py, Gansevoort he fire cannon; und so soon I hear cannon, I march! Not pefore, sir; not pefore!"
"Once Helmer arrives, Gansevoort fires the cannon; and as soon as I hear the cannon, I march! Not before, sir; not before!"
"How do we know that Helmer and his men will ever reach Stanwix?" shouted Colonel Paris, impatiently.
"How do we know that Helmer and his guys will ever make it to Stanwix?" shouted Colonel Paris, impatiently.
"Ve vait, und py un' py ve know," replied Herkimer, undisturbed.
"Wait, and you'll see," replied Herkimer, unfazed.
"He may be dead and scalped by now," sneered Colonel Visscher.
"He might be dead and skinned alive by now," scoffed Colonel Visscher.
"Look you, Visscher," said the old General; "it iss I who am here to answer for your safety. Now comes Spencer, my Oneida, mit a pelt, who svears to me dot Brant und Butler an ambuscade haff made for me. Vat I do? Eh? I vait for dot sortie? Gewiss!"
"Listen, Visscher," said the old General; "I'm the one here to ensure your safety. Now here comes Spencer, my Oneida, with a report, who swears to me that Brant and Butler have set a trap for me. What should I do? Wait for that sortie? Of course!"
He waved his short pipe.
He waved his small pipe.
"For vy am I an ass to march me py dot ambuscade? Such a foolishness iss dot talk! I stay me py Oriskany till I dem cannon hear."
"For why am I such a fool to march into an ambush? That’s just nonsense! I’ll stay by Oriskany until I hear the cannon."
A storm of insolent protest from the mob of soldiers greeted his decision; the officers gesticulated and shouted insultingly, shoving forward to the edge of the porch. Fists were shaken at him, cries of impatience and contempt rose everywhere. Colonel Paris flung his sword on the ground. Colonel Cox, crimson with anger, roared: "If you delay another moment the blood of Gansevoort's men be on your head!"
A loud uproar of angry protests from the group of soldiers met his decision; the officers waved their arms and shouted insults, crowding to the edge of the porch. Fists were waved at him, and cries of impatience and scorn erupted all around. Colonel Paris threw his sword down on the ground. Colonel Cox, red with rage, shouted: "If you wait another moment, the blood of Gansevoort's men will be on your hands!"
Then, in the tumult, a voice called out: "He's a Tory! We are betrayed!" And Colonel Cox shouted: "He dares not march! He is a coward!"
Then, in the chaos, a voice shouted: "He's a Tory! We're betrayed!" And Colonel Cox yelled: "He won't dare to march! He's a coward!"
White to the lips, the old man sprang from his chair, narrow eyes ablaze, hands trembling. Colonel Bellinger and Major Frey caught him by the arm, begging him to remain firm in his decision.
White to the lips, the old man jumped up from his chair, his narrow eyes blazing and hands shaking. Colonel Bellinger and Major Frey grabbed him by the arm, urging him to stay resolute in his decision.
"Py Gott, no!" he thundered, drawing his sword. "If you vill haff it so, your blood be on your heads! Vorwärts!"
"By God, no!" he shouted, pulling out his sword. "If you want it this way, your blood is on your hands! Forward!"
It is not for me to blame him in his wrath, when, beside himself
with righteous fury, he gave the bellowing yokels their heads and
swept on with them to destruction. The mutinous fools who had
called him coward and traitor fell back as their outraged commander
strode silently through the disordered ranks, noticing neither the
proffered apologies of Colonel Paris nor the stammered excuses of
Colonel Cox. Behind him stalked the tall Oneida, silent, stern,
small eyes flashing. And now began the immense uproar of departure;
confused officers ran about cursing and shouting;
the smashing roll of the drums broke out, beating the assembly;
teamsters rushed to harness horses; dismayed soldiers pushed and
struggled through the mass, searching for their regiments and
companies.
It's not up to me to blame him in his anger when, filled with righteous fury, he let the yelling yokels have it and moved on with them to their doom. The rebellious idiots who had called him a coward and traitor fell back as their furious commander walked silently through the chaotic ranks, ignoring both the offered apologies from Colonel Paris and the stammered excuses from Colonel Cox. Behind him, the tall Oneida followed, silent and stern, with his small eyes flashing. And now the huge uproar of departure began; confused officers ran around, cursing and shouting; the loud roll of drums erupted, signaling the assembly; teamsters rushed to harness horses; dismayed soldiers pushed and struggled through the crowd, looking for their regiments and companies.
Mounted on a gaunt, gray horse, the General rode through the disorder, quietly directing the incompetent militia officers in their tasks of collecting their men; and behind him, splendidly horsed and caparisoned, cantered the tall Oneida, known as Thomas Spencer the Interpreter, calm, composed, inscrutable eyes fixed on his beloved leader and friend.
Mounted on a lean, gray horse, the General rode through the chaos, quietly guiding the clueless militia officers as they gathered their men. Behind him, elegantly mounted and adorned, rode the tall Oneida, known as Thomas Spencer the Interpreter, with his calm, composed, inscrutable eyes focused on his beloved leader and friend.
The drums of the Canajoharie regiment were beating as the drummers swung past me, sleeves rolled up to the elbows, sweat pouring down their sunburned faces; then came Herkimer, all alone, sitting his saddle like a rock, the flush of anger still staining his weather-ravaged visage, his small, wrathful eyes fixed on the north.
The Canajoharie regiment's drums were pounding as the drummers marched by me, their sleeves rolled up to their elbows, sweat dripping down their sunburned faces. Then came Herkimer, riding solo, sitting in his saddle like a rock, the flush of anger still marking his weathered face, his small, furious eyes focused on the north.
Behind him rode Colonels Cox and Paris, long, heavy swords drawn, heading the Canajoharie regiment, which pressed forward excitedly. The remaining regiments of Tryon County militia followed, led by Colonel Seeber, Colonel Bellenger, Majors Frey, Eisenlord, and Van Slyck. Then came the baggage-wagons, some drawn by oxen, some by four horses; and in the rear of these rode Colonel Visscher, leading the Caughnawaga regiment, closing the dusty column.
Behind him rode Colonels Cox and Paris, their long, heavy swords drawn, as they led the Canajoharie regiment, which pushed forward eagerly. The other regiments of the Tryon County militia followed, led by Colonel Seeber, Colonel Bellenger, and Majors Frey, Eisenlord, and Van Slyck. Next came the baggage wagons, some pulled by oxen, others by four horses; and at the end of the line rode Colonel Visscher, leading the Caughnawaga regiment, bringing up the rear of the dusty column.
"Damn them!" growled Elerson to Murphy, "they're advancing without flanking-parties or scouts. I wish Dan'l Morgan was here."
"Damn them!" Elerson growled at Murphy, "they're moving forward without any flanking parties or scouts. I wish Dan'l Morgan was here."
"'Tis th' Gineral's jooty to luk out f'r his throops, not Danny Morgan's or mine," replied the big rifleman in disgust.
"'It's the General's duty to look out for his troops, not Danny Morgan's or mine," replied the big rifleman in disgust.
The column halted. I signalled my men to follow me and hastened along the flanks under a fire of chaff: "Look at young buckskins! There go Morgan's macaronis! God help the red-coats this day! How's the scalp trade, son?"
The column stopped. I motioned for my guys to follow me and hurried along the sides under a barrage of insults: "Check out the young bucks! There go Morgan's show-offs! God help the redcoats today! How's the scalp business, kid?"
Herkimer was sitting his horse in the middle of the road as I came up; and he scowled down at me when I gave him the officer's salute and stood at attention beside his stirrup.
Herkimer was sitting on his horse in the middle of the road when I approached; he frowned at me as I gave him the officer's salute and stood at attention beside his stirrup.
"Veil, you can shpeak," he said, bluntly; "efery-body shpeaks but me!"
"Veil, you can speak," he said, bluntly; "everybody speaks but me!"
I said that I and my riflemen were at his disposal if he desired leaders for flanking-parties or scouts; and his face softened as he listened, looking down at me in silence.
I told him that my riflemen and I were ready to assist if he needed leaders for flanking parties or scouts; his expression softened as he listened, looking down at me in silence.
"Sir," he said, "it iss to my shame I say dot my sodgers command me, not I my sodgers."
"Sir," he said, "I’m ashamed to admit that my soldiers command me, not the other way around."
Then, looking back at Colonel Cox, he added, bitterly:
Then, glancing back at Colonel Cox, he added, with bitterness:
"I haff ordered flanking-parties and scouts, but my officers, who know much more than I, haff protested against dot useless vaste of time. I thank you, sir; I can your offer not accept."
"I have ordered flanking parties and scouts, but my officers, who know much more than I do, have protested against that useless waste of time. Thank you, sir; I cannot accept your offer."
The drums began again; the impatient Palatine regiment moved forward, yelling their approval, and we fell back to the roadside, while the boisterous troops tramped past, cheering, singing, laughing in their excitement. Mechanically we fell in behind the Caughnawagas, who formed the rear-guard, and followed on through the dust; meaning to go with them only a mile or so before we started back across country with the news which I was now at liberty to take in person to General Schuyler.
The drums started up again; the eager Palatine regiment pushed ahead, shouting their approval, and we stepped back to the side of the road as the raucous troops marched past, cheering, singing, and laughing with excitement. Automatically, we formed up behind the Caughnawagas, who were at the back, and followed through the dust, planning to stick with them for only a mile or so before heading back across the countryside with the news that I was now free to deliver personally to General Schuyler.
For I considered my mission at an end. In one thing only had I failed: Walter Butler was still free; but now that he commanded a company of outlaws and savages in St. Leger's army, I, of course, had no further hope of arresting him or of dealing with him in any manner save on the battle-field.
For I thought my mission was complete. There was only one thing I hadn’t accomplished: Walter Butler was still at large; but now that he was leading a group of outlaws and savages in St. Leger's army, I obviously had no more hope of capturing him or handling him in any way except on the battlefield.
So at last I felt forced to return to Varick Manor; but the fear of the dread future was in me, and all the hopeless misery of a hopeless passion made of me a coward, so that I shrank from the pain I must surely inflict and endure. Kinder for her, kinder for me, that we should never meet again.
So finally I felt compelled to go back to Varick Manor; but the fear of the uncertain future was within me, and all the hopeless sadness of a hopeless love turned me into a coward, making me avoid the pain I would definitely cause and feel. It would be kinder for her, kinder for me, if we never crossed paths again.
Not that I desired to die. I was too young in life and love to wish for death as a balm. Besides, I knew it could not bring us peace. Still, it was one solution of a problem otherwise so utterly hopeless that I, heartsick, had long since wearied of the solving and carried my hurt buried deep, fearful lest my prying senses should stir me to disinter the dead hope lying there.
Not that I wanted to die. I was too young in life and love to see death as a relief. Plus, I knew it wouldn’t bring us peace. Still, it felt like one way out of a problem that seemed so completely hopeless that I, heartbroken, had long since grown tired of trying to solve it and carried my pain buried deep, scared that my curious mind would push me to dig up the dead hope lying there.
Absence renders passion endurable. But at sight of her I loved I knew I could not endure it; and, uncertain of myself, having twice nigh failed under the overwhelming provocations of a love returned, I shrank from the coming duel 'twixt love and duty which must once more be fought within my breast.
Absence makes passion bearable. But the moment I saw her, I realized I couldn't handle it; and, unsure of myself, having almost failed twice under the intense temptations of a love that was mutual, I dreaded the upcoming battle between love and duty that I would have to face within myself again.
Nor could my duty, fighting blindly, expect encouragement from her I loved, save at the last gasp and under the heel of love. Then, only, at the very last would she save me; for there was that within her which revolted at a final wrong, and I knew that not even our twin passion could prevail to stamp out the last spark of conscience and slay our souls forever.
Nor could my duty, fighting blindly, expect any support from the woman I loved, except at the very last moment and when crushed by love. Only then, at the very end, would she save me; because there was something in her that rebelled against a final injustice, and I knew that not even our shared passion could extinguish the last flicker of conscience and destroy our souls forever.
Brooding, as I trudged forward through the dust, I became aware that the drums had ceased their beating, and that the men were marching quietly with little laughter or noise of song.
Brooding as I walked through the dust, I realized that the drums had stopped playing, and the men were marching quietly with very little laughter or singing.
The heat was intense, although a black cloud had pushed up above the west, veiling the sun. Flies swarmed about the column; sweat poured from men and horses; the soldiers rolled back their sleeves and plodded on, muskets a-trail and coats hanging over their shoulders. Once, very far away, the looming horizon was veined with lightning; and, after a long time, thunder sounded.
The heat was intense, even though a black cloud had gathered in the west, blocking the sun. Flies buzzed around the group; sweat dripped from both men and horses; the soldiers rolled up their sleeves and trudged on, muskets dragging behind them and coats slung over their shoulders. At one point, far in the distance, the horizon flickered with lightning; after a while, thunder rumbled.
We had marched northward on a rutty road some two miles or more from our camp at Oriska, and I was asking Mount how near we were to the old Algonquin-Iroquois trail which runs from the lakes across the wilderness to the healing springs at Saratoga, when the column halted and I heard an increasing confusion of voices from the van.
We had marched north on a bumpy road for about two miles from our camp at Oriska, and I was asking Mount how close we were to the old Algonquin-Iroquois trail that goes from the lakes through the wilderness to the healing springs at Saratoga, when the column stopped and I heard a growing mix of voices from the front.
"There's a ravine ahead," said Elerson. "I'm thinking they'll have trouble with these wagons, for there's a swamp at the bottom and only a log-road across."
"There's a ravine up ahead," said Elerson. "I think they're going to have a hard time with these wagons, since there's a swamp at the bottom and only a log road to cross."
"Tis the proper shpot f'r to ambuscade us," observed Murphy, craning his neck and standing on tiptoe to see ahead.
"'This is the right spot to ambush us," Murphy said, stretching his neck and standing on his toes to look ahead.
We walked forward and sat down on the bank close to the brow of the hill. Directly ahead a ravine, shaped like a half-moon, cut the road, and the noisy Canajoharie regiment was marching into it. The bottom of the ravine appeared to be a swamp, thinly timbered with tamarack and blue-beech saplings, where the reeds and cattails grew thick, and little, dark pools of water spread, all starred with water-lilies, shining intensely white in the gloom of the coming storm.
We walked ahead and sat down on the bank near the top of the hill. Right in front of us, a half-moon-shaped ravine sliced through the road, and the noisy Canajoharie regiment was marching into it. The bottom of the ravine looked like a swamp, sparsely wooded with tamarack and blue-beech saplings, where reeds and cattails grew thick, and small, dark pools of water spread, all dotted with water-lilies, shining bright white in the darkness of the approaching storm.
"There do be wild ducks in thim rushes," said Murphy, musingly. "Sure I count it sthrange, Jack Mount, that thim burrds sit quiet-like an' a screechin' rigiment marchin' acrost that log-road."
"There are wild ducks in those rushes," said Murphy, thoughtfully. "I find it strange, Jack Mount, that those birds sit quietly while a screeching regiment marches across that log road."
"You mean that somebody has been down there before and scared the ducks away?" I asked.
"You mean someone has been down there before and scared the ducks away?" I asked.
"Maybe, sorr," he replied, grimly.
"Maybe, sorry," he replied, grimly.
Instinctively we leaned forward to scan the rising ground on the opposite side of the ravine. Nothing moved in the dense thickets. After a moment Mount said quietly: "I'm a liar or there's a barked twig showing raw wood alongside of that ledge."
Instinctively, we leaned forward to look at the rising ground on the other side of the ravine. Nothing moved in the thick bushes. After a moment, Mount said quietly, "I'm either lying or there's a broken twig revealing raw wood next to that ledge."
He glanced at the pan of his rifle, then again fixed his keen, blue eyes on the tiny glimmer of white which even I could distinguish now, though Heaven only knows how his eyes had found it in all that tangle.
He looked at the barrel of his rifle, then turned his sharp, blue eyes back to the small glimmer of white that I could also see now, though God only knows how he noticed it in all that mess.
"That's raw wood," he repeated.
"That's unfinished wood," he repeated.
"A deer might bark a twig," said I.
"A deer might snap a twig," I said.
"Maybe, sorr," muttered Murphy; "but there's divil a deer w'ud nibble sheep-laurel."
"Maybe, sorry," murmured Murphy; "but there's no way a deer would nibble on sheep-laurel."
The men of the Canajoharie regiment were climbing the hill on the other side of the ravine now. Colonel Cox came galloping back, shouting: "Bring up those wagons! The road is clear! Move your men forward there!"
The soldiers of the Canajoharie regiment were climbing the hill on the other side of the ravine now. Colonel Cox rode back quickly, shouting: "Get those wagons up here! The road is clear! Move your men forward!"
Whips cracked; the vehicles rattled off down hill, drivers yelling, soldiers pushing the heavy wheels forward over the log-road below which spurted water as the bumping wagons struck the causeway.
Whips cracked; the vehicles rattled downhill, drivers yelling, soldiers pushing the heavy wheels forward over the log road below, which splashed water as the bumpy wagons hit the causeway.
I remember that Colonel Cox had just drawn bridle, half-way up the opposite incline, and was leaning forward in his saddle to watch the progress of an ox-team, when a rifle-shot rang out and he tumbled clean out of his saddle, striking the shallow water with a splash.
I remember that Colonel Cox had just pulled up his horse, halfway up the slope on the other side, and was leaning forward in his saddle to watch an ox-team when a rifle shot went off, and he fell right out of his saddle, hitting the shallow water with a splash.
Then hell itself broke loose in that black ravine; volley on volley poured into the Canajoharie regiment; officers fell from their horses; drivers reeled and pitched forward under the heels of their plunging teams; wagons collided and broke down, choking the log-road. Louder and louder the terrific yells of the outlaws and savages rang out on our flanks; I saw our soldiers in the ravine running frantically in all directions, falling on the log-road, floundering waist-deep in the water and mud, slipping, stumbling, staggering; while faster and faster cracked the hidden rifles, and the pitiless bullets pelted them from the heights above.
Then all hell broke loose in that dark ravine; volleys of gunfire rained down on the Canajoharie regiment; officers tumbled from their horses; drivers stumbled and fell forward under the stomping hooves of their panicking teams; wagons crashed into each other and broke down, blocking the log-road. The deafening yells of the outlaws and savages grew louder on our flanks; I saw our soldiers in the ravine running wildly in every direction, collapsing on the log-road, struggling waist-deep in the water and mud, slipping, stumbling, staggering; while faster and faster the hidden rifles fired, and the relentless bullets pounded them from the heights above.
"Stand! Stand! you fools!" bawled Elerson. "Take to the timber! Every man to a tree! For God's sake remember Braddock!"
"Stand! Stand! you idiots!" yelled Elerson. "Get to the trees! Every man to a tree! For God's sake, remember Braddock!"
"Look out!" shouted Mount, dragging me with him to a rock. "Close up, Elerson! Close up, Murphy!"
"Watch out!" yelled Mount, pulling me along to a rock. "Get closer, Elerson! Get closer, Murphy!"
Straight into the stupefied ranks of the Caughnawaga company came leaping the savages, shooting, stabbing, clubbing the dazed men, dragging them from the ranks with shrieks of triumph. I saw one half-naked creature, awful in his paint, run up and strike a soldier full in the face with his fist, then dash out his brains with a death-maul and tear his scalp off.
Straight into the stunned ranks of the Caughnawaga company leaped the attackers, firing, stabbing, and clubbing the confused men, pulling them from the lines with cries of victory. I watched as one half-naked figure, terrifying in his war paint, ran up and punched a soldier in the face, then crushed his skull with a heavy weapon and ripped off his scalp.
Murphy and Mount were loading and firing steadily; Elerson and I kept our rifles ready for a rush. I was perfectly stunned; the spectacle did not seem real to me.
Murphy and Mount were loading and firing without pause; Elerson and I kept our rifles ready for an attack. I was completely shocked; the scene didn’t feel real to me.
The Caughnawaga men, apparently roused from their momentary stupor, fell back into small squads, shooting in every direction; and the savages, unable to withstand a direct fire, sheered off and came bounding past us to cover, yelping like timber-wolves. Three darted directly at us; a young warrior, painted in bars of bright yellow, raised his hatchet to hurl it; but Murphy's bullet spun him round like a top till he crashed against a tree and fell in a heap, quivering all over.
The Caughnawaga men, seemingly stirred from their temporary daze, broke into small groups, firing in all directions; and the natives, unable to handle the direct fire, veered off and rushed past us to find cover, howling like timber wolves. Three of them charged directly at us; a young warrior, painted with bright yellow stripes, lifted his hatchet to throw it; but Murphy's bullet hit him and sent him spinning like a top until he slammed into a tree and collapsed, trembling all over.
The two others had leaped on Mount. Swearing, threatening, roaring with rage, the desperate giant shook them off into our midst, and cut the throat of one as he lay sprawling--a sickening spectacle, for the poor wretch floundered and thrashed about among the leaves and sticks, squirting thick blood all over us.
The other two had jumped on Mount. Cursing, threatening, and roaring with anger, the desperate giant shook them off and into our midst, then slashed the throat of one while he lay sprawled out—an awful sight, as the poor guy thrashed around in the leaves and sticks, spraying thick blood all over us.
The remaining savage, a chief, by his lock and eagle-quill, had fastened to Elerson's legs with the fury of a tree-cat, clawing and squalling, while Murphy dealt him blow on blow with clubbed stock, and finally was forced to shoot him so close that the rifle-flame set his greased scalp-lock afire.
The last savage, a chief, with his hair and eagle feather, had latched onto Elerson's legs like a wild animal, clawing and shouting, while Murphy struck him repeatedly with the butt of his gun, and ultimately had to shoot him at such a close range that the fire from the rifle ignited his greasy scalp-lock.
"Take to the timber, you Tryon County men! Remember Braddock!" shouted Colonel Paris, plunging about on his wounded horse; while from every tree and bush rang out the reports of the rifles; and the steady stream of bullets poured into the Caughnawaga regiment, knocking the men down the hill-side into the struggling mass below. Some dropped dead where they had been shot; some rolled to the log-road; some fell into the marsh, splashing and limping about like crippled wild fowl.
"Get to the trees, you Tryon County men! Remember Braddock!" shouted Colonel Paris, moving around on his injured horse; while from every tree and bush, the sound of rifles fired. A steady stream of bullets hit the Caughnawaga regiment, knocking the men down the hillside into the chaotic mass below. Some fell dead where they were shot; some rolled onto the log road; others fell into the marsh, splashing and stumbling like injured birds.
"Advance der Palatine regiment!" thundered Herkimer. "Clear avay dot oxen-team!"
"Move forward, Palatine regiment!" shouted Herkimer. "Clear away that oxen team!"
A drummer-boy of the Palatines beat the charge. I can see him yet, a curly-haired youngster, knee-deep in the mud, his white, frightened face fixed on his commander. They shot his drum to pieces; he beat steadily on the flapping parchment.
A drummer boy from the Palatines played the charge. I can still see him, a curly-haired kid, knee-deep in the mud, his pale, scared face focused on his commander. They shot his drum to pieces; he kept beating steadily on the flapping parchment.
Across the swamp the Palatines were doggedly climbing the slope in the face of a terrible discharge. Herkimer led them. As they reached the crest of the plateau, and struggled up and over, a rush of men in green uniforms seemed to swallow the entire Palatine regiment. I saw them bayonet Major Eisenlord and finish him with their rifle-stocks; they stabbed Major Van Slyck, and hurled themselves at the mounted Oneida. Hatchet flashing, the interpreter swung his horse straight into the yelling onset and went down, smothered under a mass of enemies.
Across the swamp, the Palatines were relentlessly climbing the slope despite a fierce barrage. Herkimer was leading them. As they reached the top of the plateau and struggled over it, a wave of men in green uniforms appeared and seemed to engulf the entire Palatine regiment. I watched as they bayoneted Major Eisenlord and finished him off with their rifle stocks; they stabbed Major Van Slyck and charged at the mounted Oneida. With his hatchet flashing, the interpreter rode straight into the screaming assault and was overwhelmed by a crowd of enemies.
"Vorwärts!" thundered Herkimer, standing straight up in his stirrups; but they shot him out of his saddle and closed with the Palatines, hilt to hilt.
"Forward!" shouted Herkimer, standing tall in his stirrups; but they knocked him off his saddle and charged at the Palatines, blade to blade.
Major Frey and Colonel Bellenger fell under their horses, Colonel Seeber dropped dead into the ravine, Captain Graves was dragged from the ranks and butchered by bayonets; but those stubborn Palatines calmly divided into squads, and their steady fusillade stopped the rush of the Royal Greens and sent the flanking savages howling to cover.
Major Frey and Colonel Bellenger fell from their horses, Colonel Seeber dropped dead into the ravine, and Captain Graves was pulled from the ranks and stabbed to death by bayonets; but those stubborn Palatines coolly broke into groups, and their consistent gunfire halted the charge of the Royal Greens and sent the flanking savages screaming for cover.
Mount, Murphy, Elerson, and I lay behind a fallen hemlock, awaiting the flank attack which we now understood must surely come. For our regiments were at last completely surrounded, facing outward in an irregular circle, the front held by the Palatines, the rear by the Caughnawagas, the west by part of the Canajoharie regiment, and the east by a fraction of unbrigaded militia, teamsters, batt-men, bateaux-men, and half a dozen volunteer rangers reinforced by my three riflemen.
Mount, Murphy, Elerson, and I were lying behind a fallen hemlock, waiting for the flank attack that we knew was coming. Our regiments were completely surrounded, arranged in an uneven circle: the front held by the Palatines, the back by the Caughnawagas, the west by some of the Canajoharie regiment, and the east by a portion of unorganized militia, teamsters, battalion men, bateau men, and a handful of volunteer rangers supported by my three riflemen.
The scene was real enough to me now. Jack Mount, kneeling beside me, was attempting to clean the blood from himself and Elerson with handfuls of dried leaves. Murphy lay on his belly, watching the forest in front of us, and his blue eyes seemed suffused with a light of their own in the deepening gloom of the gathering thunder-storm. My nerves were all a-quiver; the awful screaming from the ravine had never ceased for an instant, and in that darkening, slimy pit I could still see a swaying mass of men on the causeway, locked in a death-struggle. To and fro they reeled; hatchet and knife and gun-stock glittered, rising and falling in the twilight of the storm-cloud; the flames from the rifles flashed crimson.
The scene felt very real to me now. Jack Mount, kneeling next to me, was trying to wipe the blood off himself and Elerson with handfuls of dried leaves. Murphy lay on his stomach, keeping an eye on the forest in front of us, and his blue eyes seemed to glow in the dimming light of the approaching thunderstorm. My nerves were completely on edge; the terrible screaming from the ravine never stopped for a second, and in that dark, slimy pit, I could still make out a mass of men on the causeway, caught in a fight for their lives. They rocked back and forth; hatchets, knives, and gunstocks shimmered, rising and falling in the twilight of the storm clouds; the flames from the rifles flashed red.
"Kape ye're eyes to the front, sorr; they do be comin'!" cried Murphy, springing briskly to his feet.
"Keeps your eyes on the front, sir; they’re coming!" cried Murphy, jumping quickly to his feet.
I looked ahead into the darkening woods; the Caughnawaga men were falling back, taking station behind trees; Mount stepped to the shelter of a big oak; Elerson leaped to cover under a pine; a Caughnawaga bateaux-man darted past me, stationing himself on my right behind the trunk of a dapple beech. Suddenly an Indian showed himself close in front; the Caughnawaga man fired and missed; and, quicker than I can write it, the savage was on him before he could reload and had brained him with a single castete-stroke. I fired, but the Mohawk was too quick for me, and a moment later he bounded back into the brush while the forest rang with his triumphant scalp-yell.
I looked ahead into the darkening woods; the Caughnawaga men were pulling back, taking cover behind the trees. Mount stepped under the shelter of a big oak, and Elerson jumped for cover under a pine. A Caughnawaga bateaux-man rushed past me, positioning himself on my right behind the trunk of a dappled beech. Suddenly, an Indian appeared right in front of us; the Caughnawaga man fired but missed, and before I could even blink, the savage was on him, striking him down with a single blow of his club. I fired, but the Mohawk was too quick for me, and a moment later he leaped back into the brush while the forest echoed with his triumphant war cry.
"That's what they're doing in front!" shouted Elerson. "When a soldier fires they're on him before he can reload!"
"That's what's happening up there!" shouted Elerson. "When a soldier fires, they're on him before he can reload!"
"Two men to a tree!" roared Jack Mount. "Double up there, you Caughnawaga men!"
"Two guys to a tree!" shouted Jack Mount. "Team up over there, you Caughnawaga guys!"
Elerson glided cautiously to the oak which sheltered Mount; Murphy crept forward to my tree.
Elerson moved carefully to the oak that sheltered Mount; Murphy inched forward to my tree.
"Bedad!" he muttered, "let the ondacent divils dhraw ye're fire an' welcome. I've a pill to purge 'em now. Luk at that, sorr! Shteady! Shteady an' cool does it!"
"Wow!" he muttered, "let the damn devils pull your fire and welcome. I've got a plan to deal with them now. Look at that, sir! Steady! Steady and calm does it!"
A savage, with his face painted half white and half red, stepped out from the thicket and dropped just as I fired. The next instant he came leaping straight for our tree, castete poised.
A warrior, with his face painted half white and half red, emerged from the bushes and fell just as I shot. The next moment, he jumped right toward our tree, weapon ready.
Murphy fired. The effect of the shot was amazing; the savage stopped short in mid-career as though he had come into collision with a stone wall; then Elerson fired, knocking him flat, head doubled under his naked shoulders, feet trailing across a rotting log.
Murphy shot his gun. The impact was incredible; the attacker abruptly halted as if he had slammed into a brick wall. Then Elerson shot, sending him crashing down, his head twisted beneath his bare shoulders, feet dragging over a decaying log.
"Save ye're powther, Dave!" sang out Murphy. "Sure he was clean kilt as he shtood there. Lave a dead man take his own time to fall!"
"Save your powder, Dave!" shouted Murphy. "He was completely finished as he stood there. Let a dead man take his own time to fall!"
I had reloaded, and Murphy was coolly priming, when on our right the rifles began speaking faster and faster, and I heard the sound of men running hard over the dry leaves, and the thudding gallop of horses.
I had reloaded, and Murphy was calmly getting ready when, to our right, the rifles started firing faster and faster. I heard the sound of men sprinting over the dry leaves and the pounding hoofbeats of horses.
"A charge!" said Murphy. "There do be horses comin', too. Have they dhragoons?--I dunnoa. Ha! There they go! 'Tis McCraw's outlaws or I'm a Dootchman!"
"A charge!" said Murphy. "There are horses coming, too. Do they have dragoons?—I don't know. Ha! There they go! It's McCraw's outlaws or I'm a Dutchman!"
A shrill cock-crow rang out in the forest.
A loud rooster crowed in the forest.
"'Tis the chanticleer scalp-yell of that damned loon, Francy McCraw!" he cried, fiercely. "Give it to 'em, b'ys! Shoot hell into the dommed Tories!"
"'It’s the crow of that damned fool, Francy McCraw!' he shouted angrily. 'Give it to them, boys! Shoot hell into those damn Tories!'"
The Caughnawaga rifles rang out from every tree; a white man came running through the wood, and I instinctively held my fire.
The Caughnawaga rifles fired from every tree; a white man came sprinting through the woods, and I automatically held my fire.
"Shoot the dhirrty son of a shlut!" yelled Murphy; and Elerson shot him and knocked him down, but the man staggered to his feet again, clutching at his wounded throat, and reeled towards us. He fell again, got on his knees, crawled across the dead leaves until he was scarce fifteen yards away, then fell over and lay there, coughing.
"Shoot the dirty son of a slut!" yelled Murphy; and Elerson shot him and knocked him down, but the man staggered to his feet again, clutching at his wounded throat, and reeled towards us. He fell again, got on his knees, crawled across the dead leaves until he was barely fifteen yards away, then fell over and lay there, coughing.
"A dead wan,"' said Murphy, calmly; "lave him."
"A dead man," said Murphy, calmly; "leave him."
McCraw's onset passed along our extreme left; the volleys grew furious; the ghastly cock-crow rang out shrill and piercing, and we fired at long range where the horses were passing through the rifle-smoke.
McCraw's attack came from our far left; the gunfire intensified; the horrifying crow of the rooster sounded sharp and loud, and we shot from a distance as the horses moved through the smoke from the rifles.
Then, in the roar of the fusillade, a bright flash lighted up the forest; a thundering crash followed, and the storm burst, deluging the woods with rain. Trees rocked and groaned, dashing their tops together; the wind rose to a hurricane; the rain poured down, beating the leaves from the trees, driving friend and foe to shelter. The reports of the rifles ceased; the war-yelp died away. Peal on peal of thunder shook the earth; the roar of the tempest rose to a steady shriek through which the terrific smashing of falling trees echoed above the clash of branches.
Then, in the loud noise of gunfire, a bright flash lit up the forest; a thunderous crash followed, and the storm hit, flooding the woods with rain. Trees swayed and creaked, slamming their tops together; the wind picked up to a hurricane; the rain poured down, knocking leaves off the trees and driving both friends and enemies to find shelter. The gunfire stopped; the war cries faded away. Booming thunder shook the ground; the roar of the storm rose to a constant shriek, where the terrifying sound of falling trees echoed above the sound of branches crashing together.
Soaked, stunned, blinded by the awful glare of the lightning, I crouched under the great oak, which rocked and groaned, convulsed to its bedded roots, so that the ground heaved under me as I lay.
Soaked, stunned, and blinded by the terrible brightness of the lightning, I crouched under the big oak tree, which swayed and groaned, struggling against its rooted bed, causing the ground to rise and fall beneath me as I lay there.
I could not see ten feet ahead of me, so thick was the gloom with rain and flying leaves and twigs. The thunder culminated in a series of fearful crashes; bolt after bolt fell, illuminating the flying chaos of the tempest; then came a stunning silence, slowly filled with the steady roar of the rain.
I couldn’t see ten feet in front of me, it was so dark with rain and swirling leaves and branches. The thunder peaked with a series of terrifying crashes; lightning struck again and again, lighting up the chaotic storm; then there was a shocking silence, gradually filled with the continuous sound of the rain.
A gray pallor grew in the woods. I looked down into the ravine and saw a muddy lake there full of dead men and horses.
A gray gloom settled in the woods. I looked down into the ravine and saw a muddy lake filled with dead men and horses.
The wounded Tory near us was still choking and coughing, dying hard out there in the rain. Mount and Elerson crept over to where we lay, and, after a moment's conference, Murphy led us in a long circle, swinging gradually northward until we stumbled into the drenched Palatine regiment, which was still holding its ground. There was no firing on either side; the guns were too wet.
The injured Tory nearby was still coughing and struggling to breathe, fighting for his life out there in the rain. Mount and Elerson quietly approached where we were lying, and after a quick discussion, Murphy guided us in a wide circle, gradually heading north until we ran into the soaked Palatine regiment, which was still holding its position. There was no shooting from either side; the guns were too wet.
On a wooded knoll to the left a group of dripping men had gathered. Somebody said that the old General lay there, smoking and directing the defence, his left leg shattered by a ball. I saw the blue smoke of his pipe curling up under the tree, but I did not see him.
On a wooded hill to the left, a group of soaked men had gathered. Someone mentioned that the old General was there, smoking and directing the defense, his left leg shattered by a bullet. I saw the blue smoke from his pipe curling up under the tree, but I didn’t see him.
The wind had died out; the thunder rolled off to the northward, muttering among the hills; rain fell less heavily; and I saw wounded men tearing strips from their soaking shirts to bind their hurts. Details from the Canajoharie regiment passed us searching the underbrush for their dead.
The wind had calmed down; the thunder rumbled off to the north, grumbling among the hills; the rain fell less heavily; and I saw wounded men ripping strips from their wet shirts to tie up their wounds. Details from the Canajoharie regiment passed us, looking through the underbrush for their dead.
I also noticed with a shudder that Elerson and Murphy carried two fresh scalps apiece, tied to the belts of their hunting-shirts; but I said nothing, having been warned by Jack Mount that they considered it their prerogative to take the scalps of those who had failed to take theirs.
I also noticed with a shudder that Elerson and Murphy had two fresh scalps each, tied to the belts of their hunting shirts; but I said nothing, having been warned by Jack Mount that they thought it was their right to take the scalps of those who hadn’t taken theirs.
How they could do it I cannot understand, for I had once seen the body of a scalped man, with the skin, released from the muscles of the forehead, hanging all loose and wrinkled over the face.
How they could do it, I can't understand, because I once saw the body of a scalped man, with the skin, pulled away from the muscles of the forehead, hanging loose and wrinkled over his face.
With the ceasing of the rain came the renewed crack of the rifles and the whiz of bullets. We took post on the extreme left, firing deliberately at McCraw's renegades; and I do not know whether I hit any or not, but five men did I see fall under the murderous aim of Murphy; and I know that Elerson shot two savages, for he went down into the ravine after them and returned with the wet, red trophies.
With the rain stopping came the renewed crack of rifles and the whiz of bullets. We took our position on the far left, deliberately firing at McCraw's renegades; I can't say for sure if I hit any, but I did see five men fall under Murphy's deadly aim. I know that Elerson shot two of the attackers, as he went down into the ravine after them and returned with the wet, red trophies.
The sun was now shining again with a heat so fierce and intense that the earth smoked vapor all around us. It was at this time that I, personally, experienced the only close fighting of the day, which brought a sudden end to this most amazing and bloody skirmish.
The sun was shining again with such intense heat that the ground was covered in vapor all around us. It was during this time that I personally experienced the only close combat of the day, which abruptly ended this incredible and bloody skirmish.
I had been lying full length behind a bush in the lines of the Palatine regiment, eating a crust of bread; for that strange battle-hunger had been gnawing at my vitals for an hour. Some of the men were eating, some firing; the steaming heat almost suffocated me as I lay there, yet I munched on, ravenous as a December wolf.
I had been lying flat behind a bush with the Palatine regiment, eating a piece of bread; that weird hunger from battle had been eating away at my insides for an hour. Some of the guys were eating, some were shooting; the steaming heat nearly suffocated me as I lay there, yet I kept munching, as hungry as a wolf in December.
I heard somebody shout: "Here they come!" and, filling my mouth with bread, I rose to my knees to see.
I heard someone shout, "Here they come!" and, with my mouth full of bread, I got up on my knees to take a look.
A body of troops in green uniforms came marching steadily towards us, led by a red-coated officer on horseback; and all around me the Palatines were springing to their feet, uttering cries of rage, cursing the oncoming troops, and calling out to them by name.
A group of soldiers in green uniforms marched steadily towards us, led by a red-coated officer on horseback. All around me, the Palatines were getting to their feet, shouting in anger, cursing the approaching troops, and calling out to them by name.
For the detachment of Royal Greens which now advanced to the assault was, it appeared, composed of old acquaintances and neighbors of the Palatines, who had fled to join the Tories and Indians and now returned to devastate their own county.
For the group of Royal Greens that now moved forward to attack, it seemed to be made up of familiar faces and neighbors of the Palatines, who had escaped to join the Tories and Indians and were now back to destroy their own county.
Lashed to ungovernable fury by the sight of these hated renegades, the entire regiment leaped forward with a roar and rushed on the advancing detachment, stabbing, shooting, clubbing, throttling. Mutual hatred made the contest terrible beyond words; no quarter was given on either side. I saw men strangle each other with naked hands; kick each other to death, fighting like dogs, tooth and nail, rolling over the wet ground.
Lashed to uncontrollable anger by the sight of these despised traitors, the whole regiment charged forward with a roar and attacked the advancing group, stabbing, shooting, bashing, and choking. Their shared hatred made the battle incredibly intense; no mercy was shown by either side. I saw men strangle each other with bare hands; kick each other to death, fighting like wild animals, tooth and nail, rolling over the muddy ground.
The tide had not yet struck us; we fired at their mounted officer, whom Elerson declared he recognized as Major Watts, brother-in-law to Sir John Johnson; and presently, as usual, Murphy hit him, so that the young fellow dropped forward on his saddle and his horse ran away, flinging him against a tree with a crash, doubtless breaking every bone in his body.
The tide hadn't hit us yet; we shot at their mounted officer, who Elerson said he recognized as Major Watts, Sir John Johnson's brother-in-law. As usual, Murphy took him down, causing the young guy to fall forward onto his saddle, and his horse ran off, throwing him against a tree with a bang, probably breaking every bone in his body.
Then, above the tumult, out of the north came booming three cannon-shots, the signal from the fort that Herkimer had desired to wait for.
Then, above the noise, three cannon shots boomed from the north, the signal from the fort that Herkimer had wanted to wait for.
A detachment from the Canajoharie regiment surged out of the woods with a ringing cheer, pointing northward, where, across a clearing, a body of troops were rapidly advancing from the direction of the fort.
A group from the Canajoharie regiment burst out of the woods with a loud cheer, pointing north, where, across a clearing, a troop of soldiers was quickly approaching from the direction of the fort.
"The sortie! The sortie!" shouted the soldiers, frantic with joy. Murphy and I ran towards them; Elerson yelled: "Be careful! Look at their uniforms! Don't go too close to them!"
"The raid! The raid!" shouted the soldiers, frantic with joy. Murphy and I ran towards them; Elerson yelled: "Be careful! Look at their uniforms! Don't get too close to them!"
"They're coming from the north!" bawled Mount. "They're our own people, Dave! Come on!"
"They're coming from the north!" shouted Mount. "They're our own people, Dave! Let's go!"
Captain Jacob Gardinier, with a dozen Caughnawaga men, had already reached the advancing troops, when Murphy seized my arm and halted me, crying out, "Those men are wearing their coats turned inside out! They're Johnson's Greens!"
Captain Jacob Gardinier, along with a dozen Caughnawaga men, had already made contact with the advancing troops when Murphy grabbed my arm and stopped me, shouting, "Those guys have their coats turned inside out! They're Johnson's Greens!"
At the same instant I recognized Colonel John Butler as the officer leading them; and he knew me and, without a word, fired his pistol at me. We were so near them now that a Tory caught hold of Murphy and tried to stab him, but the big Irishman kicked him headlong and rushed into the mob, swinging his long hatchet, followed by Gardinier and his Caughnawaga men, whom the treachery had transformed into demons.
At that moment, I realized it was Colonel John Butler leading them; he recognized me too and shot his pistol at me without saying a word. We were so close that a Tory grabbed hold of Murphy and attempted to stab him, but the big Irishman kicked him away and charged into the crowd, swinging his long hatchet, followed by Gardinier and his Caughnawaga men, who had become like demons due to the betrayal.
In an instant all around me men were swaying, striking, shooting, panting, locked in a deadly embrace. A sweating, red-faced soldier closed with me; chin to chin, breast to breast we wrestled; and I shall never forget the stifling struggle--every detail remains, his sunburned face, wet with sweat and powder-smeared; his irregular teeth showing when I got him by the throat, and the awful change that came over his visage when Jack Mount shoved the muzzle of his rifle against the struggling fellow and shot him through the stomach.
In an instant, all around me, men were swaying, fighting, shooting, and panting, caught in a deadly struggle. A sweating, red-faced soldier came up to me; chin to chin, chest to chest, we wrestled, and I’ll never forget the suffocating fight—every detail stays with me, his sunburned face, slick with sweat and smeared with gunpowder; his crooked teeth visible when I held him by the throat, and the terrible change that came over his face when Jack Mount pressed the muzzle of his rifle against the struggling guy and shot him in the stomach.
Freed from his death-grip, I stood breathing convulsively, hands clinched, one foot on my fallen rifle. An Indian ran past me, chased by Elerson and Murphy, but the savage dodged into the underbrush, shrieking, "Oonah! Oonah! Oonah!" and Elerson came back, waving his deer-hide cap.
Freed from his grip, I stood there, gasping for air, fists clenched, one foot on my fallen rifle. An Indian ran past me, pursued by Elerson and Murphy, but the guy darted into the bushes, screaming, "Oonah! Oonah! Oonah!" and Elerson returned, waving his deer-hide cap.
Everywhere Tories, Royal Greens, and Indians were running into the woods; the wailing cry, "Oonah! Oonah!" rose on all sides now. Gardinier's Caughnawaga men were shooting rapidly; the Palatines, master of their reeking brush-field, poured a heavy fire into the detachment of retreating Greens, who finally broke and ran, dropping sack and rifle in their flight, and leaving thirty of their dead under the feet of the Palatines.
Everywhere Tories, Royal Greens, and Indians were fleeing into the woods; the loud cry, "Oonah! Oonah!" echoed all around now. Gardinier's Caughnawaga men were firing quickly; the Palatines, in control of their smoky brush-field, unleashed a heavy barrage on the retreating Greens, who eventually panicked and ran, abandoning their bags and rifles in their escape, leaving thirty of their dead at the feet of the Palatines.
The soldiers of the Canajoharie regiment came up, swarming over a wooded knoll on the right, only to halt and stand, silently leaning on their rifles.
The soldiers of the Canajoharie regiment came up, crowding over a wooded hill on the right, only to stop and stand there, quietly leaning on their rifles.
For the battle of Oriskany was over.
For the battle of Oriskany was finished.
There was no cheering from the men of Tryon County. Their victory had been too dearly bought; their losses too terrible; their triumph sterile, for they could not now advance the crippled fragments of their regiments and raise the siege in the face of St. Leger's regulars and Walter Butler's Rangers.
There was no cheering from the men of Tryon County. Their victory had come at too great a cost; their losses were too devastating; their triumph felt empty, as they could not now move the battered remnants of their regiments and lift the siege against St. Leger's regulars and Walter Butler's Rangers.
Their combat with Johnson's Greens and Brant's Mohawks had been fought; and, though masters of the field, they could do no more than hold their ground. Perhaps the bitter knowledge that they must leave Stanwix to its fate, and that, too, through their own disobedience, made the better soldiers of them in time. But it was a hard and dreadful lesson; and I saw men crying, faces hidden in their powder-blackened hands, as the dying General was borne through the ranks, lying gray and motionless on his hemlock litter.
Their fight with Johnson's Greens and Brant's Mohawks had happened; and, even though they controlled the battlefield, they could only hold their position. Maybe the painful realization that they had to abandon Stanwix to its destiny, and that it was due to their own disobedience, made them better soldiers over time. But it was a tough and horrifying lesson; I saw men crying, their faces buried in their powder-smeared hands, as the dying General was carried past, lying pale and still on his hemlock stretcher.
And this is all that I myself witnessed of that shameful ambuscade and murderous combat, fought some two miles north of the dirty camp, and now known as the Battle of Oriskany.
And this is all I personally saw of that disgraceful ambush and deadly fight, which took place about two miles north of the filthy camp, and is now called the Battle of Oriskany.
That night we buried our dead; one hundred on the field where they had fallen, two hundred and fifty in the burial trenches at Oriskany--thirty-five wagon-loads in all. Scarcely an officer of rank remained to lead the funeral march when the muffled drums of the Palatines rolled at midnight, and the smoky torches moved, and the dead-wagons rumbled on through the suffocating darkness of a starless night. We had few wounded; we took no prisoners; Oriskany meant death. We counted only thirty men disabled and some score missing.
That night we buried our dead: one hundred on the field where they had fallen, two hundred and fifty in the burial trenches at Oriskany—thirty-five wagon-loads in total. Almost no senior officers were left to lead the funeral march when the muffled drums of the Palatines rolled at midnight, the smoky torches flickered, and the dead-wagons rumbled through the suffocating darkness of a starless night. We had few wounded; we took no prisoners; Oriskany meant death. We counted only thirty men disabled and a few dozen missing.
"God grant the missing be safely dead," prayed our camp chaplain at the burial trench. We knew what that meant; worse than dead were the wretched men who had fallen alive into the hands of old John Butler and his son, Walter, and that vicious drunkard, Barry St. Leger, who had offered, over his own signature, two hundred and forty dollars a dozen for prime Tryon County scalps.
"God grant that the missing are safely dead," prayed our camp chaplain at the burial trench. We understood what that meant; worse than being dead were the unfortunate men who had fallen alive into the clutches of old John Butler and his son, Walter, along with that ruthless drunk, Barry St. Leger, who had offered, in his own signature, two hundred and forty dollars a dozen for top-quality Tryon County scalps.
I slept little that night, partly from the excitement of my first serious combat, partly because of the terrible heat. Our outposts, now painfully overzealous and alert, fired off their muskets at every fancied sound or movement, and these continual alarms kept me awake, though Mount and Murphy slept peacefully, and Elerson yawned on guard.
I hardly slept that night, partly from the thrill of my first real battle, and partly because it was so hot. Our outposts, overly eager and alert, fired their muskets at every imagined sound or movement, and these constant alarms kept me awake, while Mount and Murphy slept soundly, and Elerson yawned on watch.
Towards sunrise rain fell heavily, but brought no relief from the heat; the sun, a cherry-red ball, hung a hand's-breadth over the forests when the curtain of rain faded away. The riflemen, curled up in the hay on the barn floor, snored on, unconscious; the batt-horses crunched and munched in the manger; flies whirled and swarmed over a wheelbarrow piled full of dead soldier's shoes, which must to-day be distributed among the living.
Towards sunrise, rain poured down heavily, but it didn’t cool off the heat; the sun, a cherry-red sphere, hung just above the trees when the rain stopped. The riflemen, curled up in the hay on the barn floor, continued to snore, unaware; the batt-horses chewed and munched at the hay in the manger; flies buzzed and swarmed over a wheelbarrow overflowing with dead soldiers' shoes, which needed to be distributed among the living today.
All the loathsome and filthy side of war seemed concentrated around the barn-yard, where sleepy, unshaven, half-dressed soldiers were burning the under-clothes of a man who had died of the black measles; while a great, brawny fellow, naked to the waist and smeared from hair to ankles with blood, butchered sheep, so that the army might eat that day.
All the horrible and dirty aspects of war seemed gathered around the barnyard, where tired, unshaven, and half-dressed soldiers were burning the underclothes of a man who had died from black measles; while a big, muscular guy, bare from the waist up and covered in blood from head to toe, was slaughtering sheep so that the army could eat that day.
The thick stench of the burning clothing, the odor of blood, the piteous bleating of the doomed creatures sickened me; and I made my way out of the barn and down to the river, where I stripped and waded out to wash me and my clothes.
The strong smell of burning clothes, the scent of blood, and the heartbreaking cries of the dying animals made me feel nauseous; so I left the barn and headed down to the river, where I took off my clothes and waded in to wash myself and my things.
A Caughnawaga soldier gave me a bit of soap; and I spent the morning there. By noon the fierce heat of the sun had dried my clothes; by two o'clock our small scout of four left the Stanwix and Johnstown road and struck out through the unbroken wilderness for German Flatts.
A Caughnawaga soldier gave me some soap, and I spent the morning there. By noon, the scorching sun had dried my clothes; by two o'clock, our small scout of four left the Stanwix and Johnstown road and headed into the untouched wilderness for German Flatts.
XIX
THE HOME TRAIL
For eleven days we lay at German Flatts, Colonel Visscher begging us to aid in the defence of that threatened village until the women and children could be conveyed to Johnstown. But Sir John Johnson remained before Stanwix, and McCraw's riders gave the village wide berth, and on the 18th of August we set out for Varicks'.
For eleven days, we stayed at German Flatts, with Colonel Visscher urging us to help defend that threatened village until the women and children could be moved to Johnstown. But Sir John Johnson was still at Stanwix, and McCraw's riders avoided the village, so on August 18th, we headed out for Varicks'.
Warned by our extreme outposts, we bore to the south, forced miles out of our course to avoid the Oneida country, where a terrific little war was raging. For the Senecas, Cayugas, a few Mohawks, and McCraw's renegade Tories, furious at the neutral and pacific attitude of the Oneidas towards our people, had suddenly fallen upon them, tooth and nail, vowing that the Oneida nation should perish from the earth for their treason to the Long House.
Warned by our distant outposts, we headed south, taking a significant detour to steer clear of the Oneida area, where a brutal war was happening. The Senecas, Cayugas, a few Mohawks, and McCraw's disloyal Tories, furious at the Oneidas' neutral and peaceful stance towards us, had suddenly attacked them fiercely, declaring that the Oneida nation should be wiped out for their betrayal of the Long House.
We skirted the doomed region cautiously, touching here and there the fringe of massacre and fire, often scenting smoke, sometimes hearing a distant shot. Once we encountered an Oneida runner, painted blue and white, and naked save for the loin-cloth, who told us of the civil war that was already rending the Long House; and I then understood more fully what Magdalen Brant had done for our cause, and how far-reaching had been the effects of her appearance at the False-Faces' council-fire.
We carefully moved around the devastated area, brushing against the edges of destruction and flames, often catching the smell of smoke and occasionally hearing a distant gunshot. At one point, we came across an Oneida runner, painted in blue and white, and wearing nothing but a loincloth. He informed us about the civil war that was already tearing apart the Long House; it was then that I realized just how much Magdalen Brant had contributed to our cause and how significant her presence at the False-Faces' council fire had been.
The Oneida appeared to be disheartened. He sullenly admitted to us that the Cayugas had scattered his people and laid their village in ashes; he cursed McCraw fiercely and promised a dreadful retaliation on any renegade captured. He also described the fate of the Oriskany prisoners and some bateaux-men taken by Walter Butler's Rangers near Wood Creek; and I could scarcely endure to listen, so horrid were the details of our soldiers' common fate, where Mohawk and Tory, stripped and painted alike, conspired to invent atrocities undreamed of for their wretched victims.
The Oneida looked really down. He gloomily told us that the Cayugas had scattered his people and burned their village; he angrily cursed McCraw and vowed a terrible revenge on any traitor they captured. He also talked about what happened to the Oriskany prisoners and some boatmen taken by Walter Butler's Rangers near Wood Creek, and I could hardly bear to listen, as the details of our soldiers' shared fate were so horrific, with Mohawk and Tory, stripped and painted in the same way, plotting unimaginable horrors for their miserable victims.
It was then that I heard for the second time the term "Blue-eyed Indian," meaning white men stained, painted, and disguised as savages. More terrifying than the savages themselves, it appeared, were the blue-eyed Indians to the miserable settlers of Tryon. For hellish ingenuity and devilish cruelty these mock savages, the Oneida assured us, had nothing to learn from their red comrades; and I shall never be able to efface from my mind the memory of what we saw, that very day, in a lonely farm-house on the flats of the Mohawk; nor was it necessary that McCraw should have left his mark on the shattered door--a cock crowing, drawn in outline by a man's forefinger steeped in blood--to enlighten those who might not recognize the ghastly work as his.
It was at that moment that I heard the term "Blue-eyed Indian" for the second time, referring to white men who were stained, painted, and disguised as savages. It seemed that to the miserable settlers of Tryon, these blue-eyed Indians were more terrifying than the savages themselves. The Oneida told us that for hellish ingenuity and devilish cruelty, these mock savages had nothing to learn from their red counterparts; and I will never be able to forget what we witnessed that day in a lonely farmhouse on the flats of the Mohawk. It wasn't even necessary for McCraw to leave his mark on the shattered door—a cock crowing, outlined by a man's fingertip dipped in blood—for those who might not recognize the horrific act as his.
We stayed there for three hours to bury the dead, an old man and woman, a young mother, and five children, the youngest an infant not a year old. All had been scalped; even the watch-dog lay dead near the bloody cradle. We dug the shallow graves with difficulty, having nothing to work with save our hunting-knives and some broken dishes which we found in the house; and it was close to noon before we left the lonely flat and pushed forward through miles of stunted willow growth towards the river road which led to Johnstown.
We were there for three hours to bury the dead—a man and a woman, a young mother, and five children, the youngest being an infant not yet a year old. All had been scalped; even the watch-dog lay dead near the blood-stained cradle. We dug the shallow graves with difficulty, having only our hunting knives and some broken dishes we found in the house to work with; and it was almost noon before we left the desolate area and continued through miles of stunted willow growth toward the river road that led to Johnstown.
I shall never forget Mount's set face nor Murphy's terrible, vacant stare as we plodded on in absolute silence. Elerson led us on a steady trot hour after hour, till, late in the afternoon, we crossed the river road and wheeled into it exhausted.
I will never forget Mount's stern expression or Murphy's awful, blank stare as we trudged on in complete silence. Elerson kept us moving at a steady pace hour after hour until, late in the afternoon, we crossed the river road and turned onto it, completely exhausted.
The west was all aglow; cleared land and fences lay along the roadside; here and there houses loomed up in the red, evening light, but their inhabitants were gone, and not a sign of life remained about them save for the circling swallows whirling in and out of the blackened chimneys.
The west was all lit up; cleared land and fences lined the roadside; every now and then, houses appeared in the red evening light, but their inhabitants were gone, and there was no sign of life around them except for the swallows flying in and out of the dark chimneys.
So still, so sad this solitude that the sudden chirping of a robin in the evening shadows startled us.
So quiet, so sorrowful is this solitude that the sudden chirping of a robin in the evening shadows surprised us.
The sun sank behind the forest, turning the river to a bloody red; a fox yapped and yapped from a dark hill-side; the moon's yellow light flashed out through the trees; and, with the coming of the moon, far in the wilderness the owls began and the cries of the night-hawks died away in the sky.
The sun set behind the trees, coloring the river a deep red; a fox yipped and yipped from a shadowy hillside; the moon's golden light broke through the branches; and, with the arrival of the moon, the owls started their calls in the wilderness while the night-hawks' cries faded away in the sky.
The first human being that we encountered was a miller riding an ancient horse towards a lane which bordered a noisy brook.
The first person we met was a miller riding an old horse along a path next to a noisy creek.
When he discovered us he whipped out a pistol and bade us stand where we were; and it took all my persuasion to convince him that we were not renegades from McCraw's band.
When he found us, he pulled out a gun and told us to stay put; it took all my convincing skills to make him believe that we weren't traitors from McCraw's group.
We asked for news, but he had none, save that a heavy force of our soldiers was lying by the roadside some two miles below on their way to relieve Fort Stanwix. The General, he believed, was named Arnold, and the troops were Massachusetts men; that was all he knew.
We asked for news, but he had none, except that a large force of our soldiers was resting by the roadside about two miles down, heading to relieve Fort Stanwix. He thought the General's name was Arnold, and the troops were from Massachusetts; that was all he knew.
He seemed stupid or perhaps stunned, having lost three sons in a battle somewhere near Bennington, and had that morning received word of his loss. How the battle had gone he did not know; he was on his way up the creek to lock his mill before joining the militia at Johnstown. He was not too old to carry the musket he had carried at Braddock's battle. Besides, his boys were dead, and there was no one in his family except himself to help our Congress fight the red-coats.
He seemed slow or maybe just shocked, having lost three sons in a battle near Bennington, and had received news of his loss that morning. He didn’t know how the battle had turned out; he was on his way up the creek to secure his mill before joining the militia at Johnstown. He wasn’t too old to carry the musket he had used at Braddock's battle. Besides, his boys were gone, and there was no one else in his family but him to help our Congress fight the redcoats.
We watched him ride off into the darkness, gray head erect, pistol shining in his hand; then moved on, searching the distance for the outpost we knew must presently hail us. And, sure enough, from the shadow of a clump of trees came the smart challenge: "Halt! Who goes there?"
We watched him ride off into the darkness, his gray hair held high, a pistol gleaming in his hand; then we moved on, scanning the distance for the outpost we knew would soon call out to us. And, sure enough, from the shadows of a clump of trees came the sharp challenge: "Halt! Who goes there?"
"Officer from Herkimer and scout of three with news for General Schuyler!" I answered.
"An officer from Herkimer and a scout with news for General Schuyler!" I replied.
"Halt, officer with scout! Sergeant of the guard! Post number three!"
"Halt, officer with the scout! Sergeant on duty! Post number three!"
Dark figures swarmed in the road ahead; a squad of men came up on the double.
Dark figures crowded the road ahead; a group of men approached quickly.
"Advance officer!" rang out the summons; a torch blazed, throwing a red glare around us; a red-faced old officer in brown and scarlet walked up and took the packet of papers which I extended.
"Advance officer!" echoed the call; a torch lit up, casting a red glow around us; a rosy-cheeked old officer in brown and scarlet approached and took the packet of papers I handed over.
"Are you Captain Ormond?" he asked, curiously, glancing at the endorsement on my papers.
"Are you Captain Ormond?" he asked, intrigued, looking at the endorsement on my documents.
I replied that I was, and named Murphy, Elerson, and Mount as my scout.
I replied that I was, and mentioned Murphy, Elerson, and Mount as my scouts.
When the soldiers standing about heard the notorious names of men already famed in ballad and story, they craned their necks to see, as my tired riflemen filed into the lines; and the staff-officer made himself exceedingly agreeable and civil, conducting us to a shelter made of balsam branches, before which a smudge was burning.
When the soldiers nearby heard the famous names of men already celebrated in songs and stories, they strained to catch a glimpse as my exhausted riflemen lined up; and the staff officer was very friendly and polite, leading us to a shelter made of balsam branches, in front of which a fire was burning.
"General Arnold has despatches for you, Captain Ormond," he said; "I am Drummond, Brigade Major; we expected you at Varick Manor on the ninth--you wrote to your cousin, Miss Varick, from Oriskany, you know."
"General Arnold has messages for you, Captain Ormond," he said. "I’m Drummond, Brigade Major; we were expecting you at Varick Manor on the ninth—you wrote to your cousin, Miss Varick, from Oriskany, remember?"
A soldier came up with two headquarters lanterns which he hung on the cross-bar of the open-faced hut; another soldier brought bread and cheese, a great apple-pie, a jug of spring water, and a bottle of brandy, with the compliments of Brigadier-General Arnold, and apologies that neither cloth, glasses, nor cutlery were included in the camp baggage.
A soldier came up with two headquarters lanterns which he hung on the cross-bar of the open-faced hut; another soldier brought bread and cheese, a large apple pie, a jug of spring water, and a bottle of brandy, with compliments from Brigadier-General Arnold, along with apologies that there were no tablecloth, glasses, or cutlery included in the camp supplies.
"We're light infantry with a vengeance, Captain Ormond," said Major Drummond, laughing; "we left at twenty-four hours' notice! Gad, sir! the day before we started the General hadn't a squad under his orders; but when Schuyler called for volunteers, and his brigadiers began to raise hell at the idea of weakening the army to help Stanwix, Arnold came out of his fit of sulks on the jump! 'Who'll follow me to Stanwix?' he bawls; and, by gad, sir, the Massachusetts men fell over each other trying to sign the rolls."
"We're light infantry ready for action, Captain Ormond," said Major Drummond, laughing. "We left on just twenty-four hours' notice! Can you believe it, sir? The day before we left, the General didn’t have a single squad under his command; but when Schuyler called for volunteers and his brigadiers started freaking out about weakening the army to help Stanwix, Arnold immediately snapped out of his bad mood! 'Who'll follow me to Stanwix?' he shouted, and, honestly, sir, the Massachusetts men were practically tripping over themselves to sign up."
He laughed again, waving my papers in the air and slapping them down on a knapsack.
He laughed again, waving my papers in the air and slamming them down on a backpack.
"You will doubtless wish to hand these to the General yourself," he said, pleasantly. "Pray, sir, do not think of standing on ceremony; I have dined, Captain."
"You'll probably want to give these to the General yourself," he said with a smile. "Please, don't worry about formalities; I've already eaten, Captain."
Mount, who had been furtively licking his lips and casting oblique glances at the bread and cheese, fell to at a nod from me. Murphy and Elerson joined him, bolting huge mouthfuls. I ate sparingly, having little appetite left after the sights I had seen in that lonely house on the Mohawk flats.
Mount, who had been sneakily licking his lips and throwing sidelong looks at the bread and cheese, jumped in at a nod from me. Murphy and Elerson joined him, devouring big bites. I ate cautiously, feeling little appetite left after the things I had witnessed in that lonely house on the Mohawk flats.
The gnats swarmed, but the smoke of the green-moss smudge kept them from us in a measure. I asked Major Drummond how soon it might be convenient for General Arnold to receive me, and he sent a young ensign to headquarters, who presently returned saying that General Arnold was making the rounds and would waive ceremony and stop at our post on his return.
The gnats buzzed around us, but the smoke from the green-moss fire kept them away to some extent. I asked Major Drummond how soon it would be possible for General Arnold to see me, and he sent a young ensign to headquarters. The ensign quickly returned, saying that General Arnold was out meeting with people and would skip formalities to stop by our post on his way back.
"There's a soldier, sir!" said Major Drummond, emphasizing his words with a smart blow of his riding-cane on his polished quarter-boots. "He's had us on a dog-trot since we started; up hill, down dale, across the cursed Sacandaga swamps, through fords chin-high! By gad, sir! allow me to tell you that nothing stopped us! We went through windfalls like partridges; we crossed the hills like a herd o' deer in flight! We ran as though the devil were snapping at our shanks! I'm half dead, thank you--and my shins!--you should see where that razor-boned nag of mine shaved bark enough off the trees with me to start every tannery between the Fish-House and Half-moon!"
"There's a soldier, sir!" Major Drummond said, stressing his words with a sharp tap of his riding cane on his polished boots. "He's had us moving at a fast pace since we started; up hills, down valleys, through those dreaded Sacandaga swamps, crossing streams that were chin-deep! I swear, sir! Let me tell you that nothing held us back! We went through obstacles like partridges; we crossed the hills like a herd of deer fleeing! We ran as if the devil were snapping at our heels! I'm half-dead, thanks to this—my shins! You should see where that skinny horse of mine scraped enough bark off the trees to supply every tannery between the Fish-House and Half-moon!"
The ruddy-faced Major roared at the recital of his own misfortunes. Mount and Murphy looked up with sympathetic grins; Elerson had fallen asleep against the side of the shack, a bit of pie, half gnawed, clutched in his brier-torn fist.
The red-faced Major yelled about his own misfortunes. Mount and Murphy looked up with understanding smiles; Elerson had dozed off against the side of the shack, a half-eaten piece of pie held tightly in his thorn-scratched hand.
I had a pipe, but no tobacco; the Major filled my pipe, purring contentedly; a soldier, at a sign from him, took Mount and Murphy to the nearest fire, where there was a gill of grog and plenty of tobacco. I roused Elerson, who gaped, bolted his pie with a single mighty effort, and stumbled off after his comrades. Major Drummond squatted down cross-legged before the smudge, lighting his corn-cob pipe from a bit of glowing moss, and leaned back contentedly, crossing his arms behind his head.
I had a pipe, but no tobacco; the Major filled it for me, purring with satisfaction. A soldier, at his signal, took Mount and Murphy to the nearest fire, where there was a shot of grog and lots of tobacco. I woke up Elerson, who stared blankly, gulped down his pie in one big bite, and stumbled off after his friends. Major Drummond sat cross-legged in front of the fire, lighting his corn-cob pipe with a piece of glowing moss, and leaned back happily, crossing his arms behind his head.
"I'm tired, too," he said; "we march again at midnight. If it's no secret, I should like to know what's going on ahead there."
"I'm tired, too," he said. "We're marching again at midnight. If it's not a secret, I'd like to know what's happening up ahead."
"It's no secret," I said, soberly; "the Senecas and Cayugas are harrying the Oneidas; the renegades are riding the forest, murdering women and infants. St. Leger is firing bombs at Stanwix, and Visscher is holding German Flatts with some Caughnawaga militia."
"It's no secret," I said seriously; "the Senecas and Cayugas are attacking the Oneidas; the traitors are roaming the woods, killing women and children. St. Leger is bombarding Stanwix, and Visscher is defending German Flatts with some Caughnawaga militia."
"And Herkimer?" asked Drummond, gravely.
"And Herkimer?" Drummond asked seriously.
"Dead," I replied, in a low voice.
"Dead," I whispered.
"Good gad, sir! I had not heard that!" he exclaimed.
"Wow, sir! I hadn't heard that!" he exclaimed.
"It is true, Major. The old man died while I was at German Flatts. They say the amputation of his leg was a wretched piece of work.... He died bolt upright in his bed, smoking his pipe, and reading aloud the thirty-eighth Psalm.... His men are wild with grief, they say.... They called him a coward the morning of Oriskany."
"It’s true, Major. The old man passed away while I was at German Flatts. They say the amputation of his leg was a terrible job.... He died sitting up in his bed, smoking his pipe and reading aloud the thirty-eighth Psalm.... His men are devastated, they say.... They called him a coward the morning of Oriskany."
After a silence the Major's emotion dimmed his twinkling eyes; he dragged a red bandanna handkerchief from his coat-tails and blew his nose violently.
After a moment of silence, the Major's emotions clouded his sparkling eyes; he pulled a red bandanna handkerchief from his coat-tails and blew his nose loudly.
"All flesh is grass--eh, Captain? And some of it devilish poor grass at that, eh? Well, well; we can't make an army in a day. But, by gad, sir, we've done uncommonly well. You've heard of--but no, you haven't, either. Here's news for you, friend, since you've been in the woods. On the sixth, while you fellows were shooting down some three hundred and fifty of the Mohawks, Royal Greens, and renegades, that sly old wolverine, Marinus Willett, slipped out of the fort, fell on Sir John's camp, and took twenty-one wagon-loads of provisions, blankets, ammunition, and tools; also five British standards and every bit of personal baggage belonging to Sir John Johnson, including his private papers, maps, memoranda, and all orders and instructions for the completed plans of campaign.... Wait, if you please, sir. That is not all.
"All people are fragile—right, Captain? And some of them are certainly weak, too, huh? Well, we can't build an army overnight. But, by golly, sir, we've done really well. You've heard of—oh, but you haven't, have you? Here’s some news for you, my friend, since you’ve been in the woods. On the sixth, while you guys were taking down about three hundred and fifty of the Mohawks, Royal Greens, and renegades, that crafty old fox, Marinus Willett, snuck out of the fort, attacked Sir John’s camp, and captured twenty-one wagon-loads of supplies, blankets, ammunition, and tools; as well as five British flags and all of Sir John Johnson’s personal belongings, including his private papers, maps, notes, and all orders and instructions for the completed plans of campaign... Wait, if you please, sir. That’s not all."
"On the sixteenth, old John Stark fell upon Baum's and Breyman's Hessians at Bennington, killed and wounded over two hundred, captured seven hundred; took a thousand stand of arms, a thousand fine dragoon sabres, and four excellent field-cannon with limbers, harness, and caissons.... And lost fourteen killed!"
"On the sixteenth, old John Stark attacked Baum's and Breyman's Hessians at Bennington, killing and wounding over two hundred, capturing seven hundred; seizing a thousand firearms, a thousand great dragoon sabers, and four excellent field cannons with limbers, harness, and caissons.... And lost fourteen men!"
Speechless at the good news, I could only lean across the smudge and shake hands with him while he chuckled and slapped his knee, growing ruddier in the face every moment.
Speechless at the good news, I could only lean over the smudge and shake hands with him while he laughed and slapped his knee, getting redder in the face with each passing moment.
"Where are the red-coats now?" he cried. "Look at 'em! Burgoyne, scared witless, badgered, dogged from pillar to post, his army on the defensive from Still water down to Half-moon; St. Leger, destitute of his camp baggage, caught in his own wolf-pit, flinging a dozen harmless bombs at Stanwix, and frightened half to death at every rumor from Albany; McDonald chased out of the county; Mann captured, and Sir Henry Clinton dawdling in New York and bothering his head over Washington while Burgoyne, in a devil of a plight, sits yonder yelling for help!
"Where are the redcoats now?" he shouted. "Look at them! Burgoyne, terrified, chased from one place to another, his army on the defensive from Stillwater down to Halfmoon; St. Leger, without his camp supplies, trapped in his own pit, throwing a dozen useless bombs at Stanwix, and scared to death by every rumor from Albany; McDonald driven out of the county; Mann captured, and Sir Henry Clinton wasting time in New York, worrying about Washington while Burgoyne, in serious trouble, is over there yelling for help!
"Where's the great invasion, Ormond? Where's the grand advance on the centre? Where's the gigantic triple blow at the heart of this scurvy rebellion? I don't know; do you?"
"Where's the big invasion, Ormond? Where's the major push on the center? Where's the massive triple strike at the core of this lousy rebellion? I don't know; do you?"
I shook my head, smilingly; he beamed upon me; we had a swallow of brandy together, and I lay back, deathly tired, to wait for Arnold and my despatches.
I shook my head with a smile; he grinned at me; we took a sip of brandy together, and I leaned back, utterly exhausted, waiting for Arnold and my messages.
"That's right," commented the genial Major, "go to sleep while you can; the General won't take it amiss--eh? What? Oh, don't mind me, my son. Old codgers like me can get along without such luxuries as sleep. It's the young lads who require sleep. Eh? Yes, sir; I'm serious. Wait till you see sixty year! Then you'll understand.... So I'll just sit here, ... and smoke, ... and talk away in a buzz-song, ... and that will fix--"
"That's right," said the friendly Major, "you should get some sleep while you can; the General won’t mind—right? Oh, don’t worry about me, son. Old guys like me can manage without luxuries like sleep. It’s the young ones who need it. Seriously. Just wait until you hit sixty! Then you’ll get it.... So I’ll just sit here, ... and smoke, ... and chat away in a buzz, ... and that will do—"
I looked up with a start; the Major had disappeared. In my eyes a lantern was shining steadily. Then a shadow moved, and I turned and stumbled to my feet, as a cloaked figure stepped into the shelter and stood before me, peering into my eyes.
I looked up suddenly; the Major was gone. A lantern was shining steadily in front of me. Then a shadow shifted, and I turned and got to my feet, as a cloaked figure entered the shelter and stood in front of me, searching my eyes.
"I'm Arnold; how d'ye do," came a quick, nervous voice from the depths of the military cloak. "I've a moment to stay here; we march in ten minutes. Is Herkimer dead?"
"I'm Arnold; nice to meet you," came a quick, nervous voice from under the military cloak. "I can stay here for a moment; we're marching in ten minutes. Is Herkimer dead?"
I described his death in a few words.
I summed up his death in a few words.
"Bad, bad as hell!" he muttered, fingering his sword-hilt and staring off into the darkness. "What's the situation above us? Gansevoort's holding out, isn't he? I sent him a note to-night. Of course he's holding out; isn't he?"
"Bad, really bad!" he muttered, fiddling with the hilt of his sword and staring into the darkness. "What's happening up there? Gansevoort's holding strong, right? I sent him a note tonight. Of course he's holding strong; isn't he?"
I made a short report of the situation as I knew it; the General looked straight into my eyes as though he were not listening.
I gave a quick update on the situation as I understood it; the General stared directly into my eyes as if he wasn't paying attention.
"Yes, yes," he said, impatiently. "I know how to deal with St. Leger and Sir John--I wrote Gansevoort that I understood how to deal with them. He has only to sit tight; I'll manage the rest."
"Yeah, yeah," he said, impatiently. "I know how to handle St. Leger and Sir John—I told Gansevoort that I knew what to do with them. He just needs to stay put; I’ll take care of everything else."
His dark, lean, eager visage caught the lantern light as he turned to scan the moonlit sky. "Ten minutes," he muttered; "we should strike German Flatts by sundown to-morrow if our supplies come up." And, aloud, with an abrupt and vigorous gesture, "McCraw's band are scalping the settlers, they say?"
His thin, eager face caught the lantern light as he turned to look at the moonlit sky. "Ten minutes," he murmured; "we should reach German Flatts by sunset tomorrow if our supplies arrive." Then, speaking loudly and making a sudden, forceful gesture, "They say McCraw's gang is scalping the settlers?"
I told him what I had seen. He nodded, then his virile face changed and he gave me a sulky look.
I told him what I had seen. He nodded, then his masculine face changed and he gave me a sullen look.
"Captain Ormond," he said, "folk say that I brood over the wrongs done me by Congress. It's a lie; I don't care a damn about Congress--but let it pass. What I wish to say is this: On the second of August the best general in these United States except George Washington was deprived of his command and superseded by a--a--thing named Gates.... I speak of General Philip Schuyler, my friend, and now my fellow-victim."
"Captain Ormond," he said, "people say that I dwell on the wrongs Congress has done to me. That's not true; I don't care at all about Congress—but let that go. What I want to say is this: On August 2nd, the best general in these United States after George Washington was stripped of his command and replaced by a—by a—creature named Gates... I’m talking about General Philip Schuyler, my friend, and now my fellow victim."
Shocked and angry at the news of such injustice to the man whose splendid energy had already paralyzed the British invasion of New York, I stiffened up, rigid and speechless.
Shocked and angry at the news of such injustice to the man whose amazing determination had already stopped the British invasion of New York, I froze, tense and speechless.
"Ho!" cried Arnold, with a disagreeable laugh. "It mads you, does it? Well, sir, think of me who have lived to see five men promoted over my head--and I left in the anterooms of Congress to eat my heart out! But let that pass, too. By the eternal God, I'll show them what stuff is in me! Let it pass, Ormond, let it pass."
"Hey!" Arnold exclaimed with an annoying laugh. "It drives you crazy, huh? Well, think about me, having watched five men get promoted over me while I’m stuck in the waiting rooms of Congress, just eating my heart out! But let's move on from that. By the eternal God, I will show them what I'm made of! Let’s just drop it, Ormond, let’s just drop it."
He began to pace the ground, gnawing his thick lower lip, and if ever the infernal fire darted from human eyes, I saw its baleful flicker then.
He started to walk back and forth, biting his thick lower lip, and if there was ever a time when hellish intensity shot from someone's eyes, I witnessed that ominous glimmer then.
With a heave of his chest and a scowl, he controlled his voice, stopping in his nervous walk to face me again.
With a deep breath and a frown, he steadied his voice, pausing in his anxious pacing to face me again.
"Ormond, you've gone up higher--the commission is here." He pulled a packet of papers from his breast-pocket and thrust them at me. "Schuyler did it. He thinks well of you, sir. On the first of August he learned that he was to be superseded. He told Clinton that you deserved a commission for what you did at that Iroquois council-fire. Here it is; you're to raise a regiment of rangers for local defence of the Mohawk district.... I congratulate you, Colonel Ormond."
"Ormond, you've been promoted—the commission is here." He took a packet of papers out of his breast pocket and handed them to me. "Schuyler did it. He thinks highly of you, sir. On August 1st, he found out that he was going to be replaced. He told Clinton that you deserved a commission for what you did at that Iroquois council fire. Here it is; you're to raise a regiment of rangers for local defense of the Mohawk area.... Congratulations, Colonel Ormond."
He offered his bony, nervous hand; I clasped it, dazed and speechless.
He extended his skinny, shaky hand; I took it, stunned and at a loss for words.
"Remember me," he said, eagerly. "Let me count on your voice at the next council of war. You will not regret it, Colonel. Even if you go higher--even if you rise over my luckless head, you will not regret the friendship of Benedict Arnold. For, by Heaven, sir, I have it in me to lead men; and they shall not keep me down, and they shall not fetter me--no, not even this beribboned lap-dog Gates!... Stand my friend, Ormond. I need every friend I have. And I promise you the world shall hear of me one day!"
"Remember me," he said eagerly. "I want to hear your voice at the next council of war. You won’t regret it, Colonel. Even if you get promoted--even if you rise above my unfortunate self, you won’t regret being friends with Benedict Arnold. Because, I swear, I have the ability to lead men; they won’t hold me back, and they won’t restrain me--not even this decorated lapdog Gates!... Stand by me, Ormond. I need all the friends I can get. And I promise you, the world will know my name one day!"
I shall never forget his worn and shadowy face, the long nose, the strong, selfish chin, the devouring flame burning his soul out through his eyes.
I will never forget his tired and shadowy face, the long nose, the strong, selfish chin, the consuming flame burning his soul out through his eyes.
"Luck be with you!" he said, abruptly, extending his hand. Once more that bony, fervid clasp, and he was gone.
"Good luck to you!" he said suddenly, reaching out his hand. Once again, that thin, intense grip, and he was gone.
A moment later the ground vibrated; a dark, massed column of troops appeared in the moonlight, marching swiftly without drum-tap or spoken command; the dim forms of mounted officers rode past like shadows against the stars; vague shapes of wagons creaked after, rolling on muffled wheels; more troops followed quickly; then the shadowy pageant ended; and there was nothing before me but the moon in the sky above a world of ghostly wilderness.
A moment later, the ground shook; a dark, dense column of troops emerged in the moonlight, marching quickly without drums or spoken orders; the faint silhouettes of mounted officers rode by like shadows against the stars; indistinct shapes of wagons creaked behind them, rolling on silent wheels; more troops followed closely; then the shadowy spectacle came to an end; and there was nothing in front of me but the moon in the sky above a ghostly wilderness.
One camp lantern had been left for my use; by its nickering light I untied the documents left me by Arnold; and, sorting the papers, chose first my orders, reading the formal notice of my transfer from Morgan's Rifles to the militia; then the order detailing me to the Mohawk district, with headquarters at Varick Manor; and, finally, my commission on parchment, signed by Governor Clinton and by Philip Schuyler, Major-General Commanding the Department of the North.
One camp lantern had been left for me to use; by its flickering light, I untied the documents left for me by Arnold. I sorted through the papers, starting with my orders, reading the formal notice of my transfer from Morgan's Rifles to the militia. Then I looked at the order assigning me to the Mohawk district, with headquarters at Varick Manor. Finally, I reviewed my commission on parchment, signed by Governor Clinton and Philip Schuyler, Major-General Commanding the Department of the North.
It was, perhaps, the last official act as chief of department of this generous man.
It was probably the last official act of this generous man as department head.
The next letter was in his own handwriting. I broke the heavy seal and read:
The next letter was written by him. I broke the thick seal and read:
"ALBANY,
"August 10, 1777. "Colonel George Ormond"
"MY DEAR YOUNG FRIEND,--As you have perhaps heard rumors that General Gates has superseded me in command of the army now operating against General Burgoyne, I desire to confirm these rumors for your benefit.
"My orders I now take from General Gates, without the slightest rancor, I assure you, or the least unworthy sentiment of envy or chagrin. Congress, in its wisdom, has ordered it; and I count him unspeakably base who shall serve his country the less ardently because of a petty and personal disappointment in ambitions unfulfilled.
"I remain loyal in heart and deed to my country and to General Gates, who may command my poor talents in any manner he sees fitting.
"I say this to you because I am an older man, and I know something of younger men, and I have liked you from the first. I say it particularly because, now that you also owe duty and instant obedience to General Gates, I do not wish your obedience retarded, or your sense of duty confused by any mistaken ideas of friendship to me or loyalty to my person.
"In these times the individual is nothing, the cause everything. Cliques, cabals, political conspiracies are foolish, dangerous--nay, wickedly criminal. For, sir, as long as the world endures, a house divided against itself must fall.
"Which leads me with greatest pleasure to mention your wise and successful diplomacy in the matter of the Long House. That house you have most cleverly divided against itself; and it must fall--it is tottering now, shaken to its foundations of centuries. Also, I have the pleasure to refer to your capture of the man Beacraft and his papers, disclosing a diabolical plan of murder. The man has been condemned by a court on the evidence as it stood, and he is now awaiting execution.
"I have before me Colonel Visscher's partial report of the battle of Oriskany. Your name is not mentioned in this report, but, knowing you as I believe I do, I am satisfied that you did your full duty in that terrible affair; although, in your report to me by Oneida runner, you record the action as though you yourself were a mere spectator.
"I note with pleasure your mention of the gallantry of your riflemen, Mount, Murphy, and Elerson, and have reported it to their company captain, Mr. Long, who will, in turn, bring it to the attention of Colonel Morgan.
"I also note that you have not availed yourself of the war-services of the Oneidas, for which I beg to thank you personally.
"I recall with genuine pleasure my visit to your uncle, Sir Lupus Varick, where I had the fortune to make your acquaintance and, I trust, your friendship.
"Mrs. Schuyler joins me in kindest remembrance to you, and to Sir Lupus, whose courtesy and hospitality I have to-day had the honor to acknowledge by letter. Through your good office we take advantage of this opportunity to send our love to Miss Dorothy, who has won our hearts.
"P.S.--I had almost forgotten to congratulate you on your merited advancement in military rank, for which you may thank our wise and good Governor Clinton."I am, sir, your most obedient,
PHILIP SCHUYLER,
Major-General.
"I shall not pretend to offer you unasked advice upon this happy occasion, though it is an old man's temptation to do so, perhaps even his prerogative. However, there are younger colonels than you, sir, in our service--ay, and brigadiers, too. So be humble, and lay not this honor with too much unction to your heart. Your friend,
"PH. SCHUYLER."
"ALBANY,
"August 10, 1777. "Colonel George Ormond"
"MY DEAR YOUNG FRIEND,--You may have heard that General Gates has taken over my command of the army currently engaged against General Burgoyne. I want to confirm this for your understanding.
"I now take my orders from General Gates, and I do so without any bitterness or feelings of envy or disappointment. Congress has made this decision, and I believe anyone who serves their country less fervently due to a minor personal setback is truly base.
"I remain loyal in both heart and action to my country and to General Gates, who can utilize my abilities in whatever way he sees fit.
"I share this with you because I am older and I understand younger people, and I've liked you from the start. I mention it especially because you now also owe your duty and immediate obedience to General Gates. I don’t want your loyalty delayed or your sense of duty muddled by any misguided notions of friendship or loyalty to me.
"In these times, the individual matters little; the cause is everything. Factions, conspiracies, and political plots are foolish, dangerous, and even profoundly criminal. For, sir, as long as the world exists, a house divided against itself must fall.
"This leads me to commend you on your wise and successful diplomacy regarding the Long House. You have skillfully divided it, and it is now on the verge of collapse, shaken to its very foundations. Also, I acknowledge your capture of Beacraft and his documents revealing a wicked murder plot. He has been sentenced by a court based on the evidence and is now awaiting execution.
"I have before me Colonel Visscher's partial report on the battle of Oriskany. Your name isn't mentioned, but knowing you as I do, I’m sure you fulfilled your duty during that dreadful event; although, in your report to me via the Oneida runner, you describe the action as if you were merely an observer.
"I'm pleased to see you mentioned the bravery of your riflemen, Mount, Murphy, and Elerson. I have reported this to their company captain, Mr. Long, who will pass it along to Colonel Morgan.
"I also notice that you have not taken advantage of the war services from the Oneidas, for which I personally thank you.
"I fondly remember my visit to your uncle, Sir Lupus Varick, where I was fortunate to meet you and, I hope, earn your friendship.
"Mrs. Schuyler joins me in sending warm regards to you and to Sir Lupus, whose kindness and hospitality I have acknowledged in a letter today. Through your good offices, we also want to send our love to Miss Dorothy, who has captured our hearts.
"P.S.--I almost forgot to congratulate you on your well-deserved promotion, which you owe to our wise and good Governor Clinton."I am, sir, your most obedient,
PHILIP SCHUYLER,
Major-General.
"I won’t pretend to give you unsolicited advice on this joyous occasion, though it’s a common temptation for older men, perhaps even their right. However, there are younger colonels than you in the service—yes, and even brigadiers. So be humble and don’t take this honor too deeply to heart. Your friend,
"PH. SCHUYLER."
I sat for a while staring at this good man's letter, then opened the next missive.
I sat for a while looking at this kind man's letter, then opened the next message.
"HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE NORTH,
STILLWATER,
August 12, 1777.
"Colonel George Ormond, on Scout:
"SIR,--By order of Major-General Gates, commanding this department, you will, upon reception of this order, instantly repair to Varick Manor and report your arrival by express or a native runner to be trusted, preferably an Oneida. At nine o'clock, the day following your arrival at Varicks', you will leave on your journey to Stillwater, where you will report to General Gates for further orders.
"Your small experience in military matters of organization renders it most necessary that you should be aided in the formation of your regiment of rangers by a detail from Colonel Morgan's Rifles, as well as by the advice of General Gates.
"You will, therefore, retain the riflemen composing your scout, but attempt nothing towards enlisting your companies until you receive your instructions personally and in full from headquarters.
"I am, sir,
"Your very obedient servant,
"WILKINSON, Adjutant-General.
"For Major-General Gates, commanding."
"HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE NORTH,
STILLWATER,
August 12, 1777.
"Colonel George Ormond, on Scout:
"SIR,--By order of Major-General Gates, who is in charge of this department, you are to go to Varick Manor immediately upon receiving this order and report your arrival by express or a trusted local runner, preferably someone from the Oneida tribe. At nine o'clock the day after you arrive at Varick's, you will depart for Stillwater, where you will report to General Gates for further instructions.
"Given your limited experience in military organization, it is crucial that you get assistance in forming your ranger regiment from a detail of Colonel Morgan's Rifles, as well as guidance from General Gates.
"Therefore, you should keep the riflemen in your scout, but do not try to enlist your companies until you receive full personal instructions from headquarters.
"I am, sir,
"Your very obedient servant,
"WILKINSON, Adjutant-General.
"For Major-General Gates, commanding."
"Why, in Heaven's name, should I lose time by journeying to headquarters?" I said, aloud, looking up from my letter. Ah! There was the difference between Schuyler, who picked his man, told him what he desired, and left him to fulfil it, and Gates, who chose a man, flung his inexperience into his face, and bade him twirl his thumbs and sit idle until headquarters could teach him how to do what he had been chosen to do, presumably upon his ability to do it!
"Why on Earth should I waste time traveling to headquarters?" I said out loud, looking up from my letter. Ah! There was the difference between Schuyler, who picked his person, told them what he wanted, and let them handle it, and Gates, who selected someone, threw their inexperience back at them, and told them to sit around and wait until headquarters could teach them how to do the job they were picked for, apparently based on their ability to do it!
A helpless sensation of paralysis came over me--a restless, confused impression of my possible untrustworthiness, and of unfriendliness to me in high quarters, even of a thinly veiled hostility to me.
A feeling of helpless paralysis washed over me—a restless, confusing sense of my potential untrustworthiness, and of being unfriendly toward me from powerful people, even a hint of hostility directed at me.
What a letter! That was not the way to get work out of a subordinate--this patronizing of possible energy and enthusiasm, this cold dampening of ardor, as though ardor in itself were a reproach and zeal required reproof.
What a letter! That was not the right way to motivate a subordinate—this patronizing of potential energy and enthusiasm, this cold dampening of passion, as if passion itself were a fault and eagerness needed correction.
Wondering why they had chosen me if they thought me a blundering and, perhaps, mischievous zealot, I picked up a parcel, undirected, and broke the string.
Wondering why they had chosen me if they saw me as a clumsy and maybe troublesome enthusiast, I picked up a parcel, without guidance, and broke the string.
Out of it fell two letters. The writing was my cousin Dorothy's; and, trembling all over in spite of myself, I broke the seal of the first. It was undated:
Out of it fell two letters. The writing was my cousin Dorothy's; and, shaking all over despite myself, I broke the seal of the first. It had no date:
"DEAREST,--Your letter from Oriskany is before me. I am here in your room, the door locked, alone with your letter, overwhelmed with love and tenderness and fear for you.
"They tell me that you have been made colonel of a regiment, and the honor thrills yet saddens me--all those colonels killed at Oriskany! Is it a post of special danger, dear?
"Oh, my brave, splendid lover I with your quiet, steady eyes and your bright hair--you angel on earth who found me a child and left me an adoring woman--can it be that in this world there is such a thing as death for you? And could the world last without you?
"Ah me! dreary me! the love that is in me! Who could believe it? Who could doubt that it is divine and not inspired by hell as I once feared; it is so beautiful, so hopelessly beautiful, like that faint thrill of splendor that passes shadowing a dream where, for an instant, we think to see a tiny corner of heaven sparkling out through a million fathoms of terrific night.... Did you ever dream that?
"We have been gay here. Young Mr. Van Rensselaer came from Albany to heal the breach with father. We danced and had games. He is a good young man, this patroon and patriot. Listen, dear: he permitted all his tenants to join the army of Gates, cancelled their rent-rolls during their service, and promised to provide for their families. It will take a fortune, but his deeds are better than his words.
"Only one thing, dear, that troubled me. I tell it to you, as I tell you everything, knowing you to be kind and pitiful. It is this: he asked father's permission to address me, not knowing I was affianced. How sad is hopeless love!
"There was a battle at Bennington, where General Stark's men whipped the Brunswick troops and took equipments for a thousand cavalry, so that now you should see our Legion of Horse, so gay in their buff-and-blue and their new helmets and great, spurred jack-boots and bright sabres!
"Ruyven was stark mad to join them; and what do you think? Sir Lupus consented, and General Schuyler lent his kind offices, and to-day, if you please, my brother is strutting about the yard in the uniform of a Cornet of Legion cavalry!
"To-night the squadron leaves to chase some of McDonald's renegades out of Broadalbin. You remember Captain McDonald, the Glencoe brawler?--it's the same one, and he's done murder, they say, on the folk of Tribes Hill. I am thankful that Ruyven is in Sir George Covert's squadron.
"And, dear, what do you think? Walter Butler was taken, three days since, by some of Sir George Covert's riders, while visiting his mother and sister at a farm-house near Johnstown. He was taken within our lines, it seems, and in civilian's clothes; and the next day he was tried by a drum-court at Albany and condemned to death as a spy. Is it not awful? He has not yet been sentenced. It touches us, too, that an Ormond-Butler should die on the gallows. What horrors men commit! What horrors! God pity his mother!
"I am writing at a breathless pace, quill flying, sand scattered by the handful--for my feverish gossip seems to help me to endure.
"Time, space, distance vanish while I write; and I am with you ... until my letter ends.
"Then, quick! my budget of gossip! I said that we had been gay, and that is true, for what with the Legion camping in our quarters and General Arnold's men here for two days, and Schuyler's and Gates's officers coming and going and always remaining to dine, at least, we have danced and picnicked and played music and been frightened when McDonald's men came too near. And oh, the terrible pall that fell on our company when news came of poor Janet McCrea's murder by Indians--you did not know her, but I did, and loved her dearly in school--the dear little thing! But Burgoyne's Indians murdered her, and a fiend called The Wyandot Panther scalped her, they say--all that beautiful, silky, long hair! But Burgoyne did not hang him, Heaven only knows why, for they said Burgoyne was a gentleman and an honorable soldier!
"Then our company forgot the tragedy, and we danced--think of it, dear! How quickly things are forgotten! Then came the terrible news from Oriskany! I was nearly dead with fright until your letter arrived.... So, God help us I we danced and laughed and chattered once more when Arnold's troops came.
"I did not quite share the admiration of the women for General Arnold. He is not finely fibred; not a man who appeals to me; though I am very sorry for the slight that the Congress has put upon him; and it is easy to see that he is a brave and dashing officer, even if a trifle coarse in the grain and inclined to be a little showy. What I liked best about him was his deep admiration and friendship for our dear General Schuyler, which does him honor, and doubly so because General Schuyler has few friends in politics, and Arnold was perfectly fearless in showing his respect and friendship for a man who could do him no favors.
"Dear, a strange and amusing thing has happened. A few score of friendly Oneidas and lukewarm Onondagas came here to pay their respects to Magdalen Brant, who, they heard, was living at our house.
"Magdalen received them; she is a sweet girl and very good to her wild kin; and so father permitted them to camp in the empty house in the sugar-bush, and sent them food and tobacco and enough rum to please them without starting them war-dancing.
"Now listen. You have heard me tell of the Stonish Giants--those legendary men of stone whom the Iroquois, Hurons, Algonquins, and Lenape stood in such dread of two hundred years ago, and whom our historians believe to have been some lost company of Spaniards in armor, strayed northward from Cortez's army.
"Well, then, this is what occurred:
"They were all at me to put on that armor which hangs in the hall--the same suit which belonged to the first Maid-at-Arms, and which she is painted in, and which I wore that last memorable night--you remember.
"So, to please them, I dressed in it--helmet and all--and came down. Sir George Covert's horse stood at the stockade gate, and somebody--I think it was General Arnold--dared me to ride it in my armor.
"Well, ... I did. Then a mad desire for a gallop seized me--had not mounted a horse since that last ride with you--and I set spurs to the poor beast, who was already dancing under the unaccustomed burden, and away we tore.
"My conscience! what a ride that was! and the clang of my armor set the poor horse frantic till I could scarce govern him.
"Then the absurd happened. I wheeled the horse into the pasture, meaning to let him tire himself, for he was really running away with me; when, all at once, I saw a hundred terror-stricken savages rush out of the sugar-house, stand staring a second, then take to their legs with most doleful cries and hoots and piteous howls.
"'Oonah! The Stonish Giants have returned! Oonah! Oonah! The Giants of Stone!'
"My vizor was down and locked. I called out to them in Delaware, but at the sound of my voice they ran the faster--five score frantic barbarians! And, dear, if they have stopped running yet I do not know it, for they never came back.
"But the most absurd part of it all is that the Onondagas, who are none too friendly with us, though they pretend to be, have told the Cayugas that the Stonish Giants have returned to earth from Biskoona, which is hell. And I doubt not that the dreadful news will spread all through the Six Nations, with, perhaps, some astonishing results to us. For scouts have already come in, reporting trouble between General Burgoyne and his Wyandots, who declare they have had enough of the war and did not enlist to fight the Stonish Giants--which excuse is doubtless meaningless to him.
"And other scouts from the northwest say that St. Leger can scarce hold the Senecas to the siege of Stanwix because of their great loss at Oriskany, which they are inclined to attribute to spells cast by their enemies, who enjoy the protection of the Stonish Giants.
"Is it not all mad enough for a child's dream?
"Ay, life and love are dreams, dear, and a mad world spins them out of nothing.... Forgive me ... I have been sewing on my wedding-gown again. And it is nigh finished.
"Good-night. I love you. D."
"Dearest, I have your letter from Oriskany in front of me. I'm here in your room, the door locked, all alone with your letter, filled with love, tenderness, and fear for you.
"I heard that you've been made colonel of a regiment, and while I'm thrilled by the honor, it also saddens me—so many colonels have died at Oriskany! Is this a particularly dangerous position for you, dear?
"Oh, my brave, magnificent lover with your calm, steady eyes and your bright hair—you angel on earth who found me as a child and left me as an adoring woman—can it really be that death exists for you in this world? And how could the world continue without you?
"Oh, woe is me! The love I carry! Who could possibly believe it? Who could doubt that it's divine and not some hellish inspiration as I once feared; it’s so beautiful, hopelessly beautiful, like that faint, breathtaking moment that comes in a dream when we think we see a tiny piece of heaven shining through a vast expanse of terrifying night... Did you ever dream of that?
"We’ve had some fun here. Young Mr. Van Rensselaer came from Albany to mend things with my father. We danced and played games. He is a good young man, both a patroon and a patriot. Listen, dear: he allowed all his tenants to join Gates's army, canceled their rents during their service, and promised to take care of their families. It will cost him a fortune, but his actions speak louder than his words.
"There's just one thing, dear, that troubles me. I'm telling you this because I share everything with you, knowing you’re kind and understanding. It’s this: he asked my father for permission to pursue me, unaware that I was engaged. How sad is unrequited love!
"There was a battle at Bennington, where General Stark's men defeated the Brunswick troops and captured equipment for a thousand cavalry, so our Legion of Horse looks splendid in their buff-and-blue uniforms and new helmets, with their great spurred jack-boots and shiny sabres!
"Ruyven was eager to join them; and guess what? Sir Lupus agreed, and General Schuyler helped, so today my brother is proudly parading around the yard in the uniform of a Cornet of Legion cavalry!
"Tonight the squadron is leaving to chase some of McDonald's renegades out of Broadalbin. Do you remember Captain McDonald, the brawler from Glencoe? It's the same one, and they say he’s committed murder against the people of Tribes Hill. I'm relieved that Ruyven is in Sir George Covert's squadron.
"And, dear, can you believe it? Walter Butler was captured three days ago by some of Sir George Covert's riders while visiting his mother and sister at a farmhouse near Johnstown. He was caught within our lines, dressed as a civilian, and the next day he was tried by a drum court in Albany and sentenced to death as a spy. Isn’t it terrible? He hasn’t been executed yet. It also pains us that an Ormond-Butler could face the gallows. What horrors men commit! God have mercy on his mother!
"I'm writing at a breakneck speed, my quill flying, sand scattered everywhere—my anxious chatter seems to help me cope.
"Time, space, and distance disappear as I write; I am with you... until my letter ends.
"Now, quickly! Here comes my gossip! I mentioned that we’ve been cheerful, and it’s true. With the Legion camping in our quarters, and General Arnold's men here for two days, plus Schuyler's and Gates's officers coming and going and always staying for dinner, we’ve been dancing, picnicking, playing music, and getting scared when McDonald's men got too close. Oh, and the dreadful gloom that overwhelmed our group when we heard about poor Janet McCrea’s murder at the hands of the Indians—you didn’t know her, but I did, and I loved her dearly back in school—the sweet little thing! But Burgoyne’s Indians killed her, and a monster known as The Wyandot Panther scalped her, they say—all that beautiful, silky, long hair! But Burgoyne didn’t hang him, God only knows why, since they said he was a gentleman and an honorable soldier!
"Then our group tried to forget the tragedy and we danced—imagine that! How quickly we forget! Then came the awful news from Oriskany! I was nearly sick with fear until your letter arrived... So, God help us, we laughed and danced again when Arnold's troops showed up.
"I didn’t quite share the enthusiasm of the women for General Arnold. He isn’t refined; he’s not the type of man who appeals to me; still, I feel for the slight Congress has shown him, and it’s clear that he’s a brave and daring officer, even if a bit rough around the edges and somewhat flashy. What I admired most about him was his strong admiration and friendship for our dear General Schuyler, which reflects well on him, especially since General Schuyler has so few friends in politics, and Arnold was completely unafraid to express his respect and friendship for a man who could offer him no favors.
"Dear, a strange and amusing thing has happened. A few dozen friendly Oneidas and indifferent Onondagas came to pay their respects to Magdalen Brant, who they heard was staying with us.
"Magdalen welcomed them; she’s a sweet girl and treats her wild relatives well; so my father allowed them to camp in the empty house in the sugar-bush, and he sent them food, tobacco, and enough rum to keep them happy without sparking any war dances.
"Now, listen closely. You’ve heard me talk about the Stonish Giants—those legendary stone men that the Iroquois, Hurons, Algonquins, and Lenape feared two hundred years ago, and that our historians think might have been some lost group of Spaniards in armor, wandering away from Cortez's army.
"Well, here’s what happened:
"They urged me to put on that armor hanging in the hall—the same suit that belonged to the first Maid-at-Arms, which she wore in her portrait, and which I donned that last unforgettable night—you remember.
"So to entertain them, I got dressed in it—helmet and all—and came downstairs. Sir George Covert's horse was at the stockade gate, and someone—I believe it was General Arnold—dared me to ride it in my armor.
"Well, ... I did. Then I suddenly had a wild desire to gallop—having not ridden a horse since that last ride with you—and I kicked the poor beast, who was already dancing under the unfamiliar weight, and off we went.
"My goodness! What a ride that was! The clanging of my armor drove the poor horse half crazy until I could hardly control him.
"Then the ridiculous happened. I turned the horse into the pasture, hoping to let him tire himself out, as he was really running away with me; when suddenly, I saw a hundred terrified savages rush out of the sugar-house, freeze for a moment, then flee screaming and howling in fright.
"'Oonah! The Stonish Giants have returned! Oonah! Oonah! The Giants of Stone!'
"My visor was down and locked. I called out to them in Delaware, but when they heard my voice, they ran even faster—five score frenzied warriors! And, dear, if they’ve stopped running yet, I don’t know, because they never came back.
"But the most ridiculous part is that the Onondagas, who aren’t exactly friendly with us, though they pretend to be, have told the Cayugas that the Stonish Giants have returned to Earth from Biskoona, which is hell. I have no doubt that this alarming news will spread all through the Six Nations, potentially leading to unexpected results for us. Scouts have already reported disturbances between General Burgoyne and his Wyandots, who claim they’ve had enough of the war and didn’t join to fight the Stonish Giants—whichever excuse makes no sense to him.
"Other scouts from the northwest say that St. Leger can hardly keep the Senecas at the siege of Stanwix due to their heavy losses at Oriskany, which they seem to blame on spells cast by their enemies, who are protected by the Stonish Giants.
"Isn’t it all mad enough to be a child’s dream?
"Yes, life and love are dreams, dear, and a crazy world spins them out of nothing... Forgive me... I’ve been sewing my wedding gown again. It’s almost finished.
"Goodnight. I love you. D."
Blindly I groped for the remaining letter and tore the seal.
Blindly, I reached for the remaining letter and broke the seal.
"Sir George has just had news of you from an Oneida who says you may be here at any moment! And I, O God I terrified at my own mad happiness, fearing myself in that meeting, begged him to wed me on the morrow. I was insane, I think, crazed with fear, knowing that, were I not forever beyond you, I must give myself to you and abide in hell for all eternity!
"And he was astonished, I think, but kind, as he always is; and now the dreadful knowledge has come to me that for me there is no refuge, no safety in marriage which I, poor fool, fled to for sanctuary lest I do murder on my own soul!
"What shall I do? What can I do? I have given my word to wed him on the morrow. If it be mortal sin to show ingratitude to a father and deceive a lover, what would it be to deceive a husband and disgrace a father?
"And I, silly innocent, never dreamed but that temptation ceased within the holy bonds of wedlock--though sadness might endure forever.
"And now I know! In the imminent and instant presence of my marriage I know that I shall love you none the less, shall tempt and be tempted none the less. And, in this resistless, eternal love, I may fall, dragging you down with me to our endless punishment.
"It was not the fear of punishment that kept me true to my vows before; it was something within me, I don't know what.
"But, if I were wedded with him, it would be fear of punishment alone that could save me--not terror of flames; I could endure them with you, but the new knowledge that has come to me that my punishment would be the one thing I could not endure--eternity without you!
"Neither in heaven nor in hell may I have you. Is there no way, my beloved? Is there no place for us?
"I have been to the porch to tell Sir George that I must postpone the wedding. I did not tell him. He was standing with Magdalen Brant, and she was crying. I did not know she had received bad news. She said the news was bad. Perhaps Sir George can help her.
"I will tell him later that the wedding must be postponed.... I don't know why, either. I cannot think. I can scarcely see to write. Oh, help me once more, my darling! Do not come to Varicks'! That is all I desire on earth! For we must never, never, see each other again!"
"Sir George just heard from an Oneida that you could arrive at any moment! And I, oh God, terrified by my own crazy happiness, fearing myself in that moment, asked him to marry me tomorrow. I was out of my mind, I think, driven by fear, knowing that if I weren't completely beyond your reach, I would have to give myself to you and spend eternity in hell!
"And he seemed shocked, I think, but kind, as he always is; and now the awful truth has hit me that for me, there is no escape, no safety in marriage, which I, poor fool, sought as a refuge so I wouldn’t destroy my own soul!
"What should I do? What can I do? I’ve promised to marry him tomorrow. If it's a mortal sin to betray a father and deceive a lover, what would it be to deceive a husband and shame a father?
"And I, naive fool, never imagined that temptation would stop within the sacred bonds of marriage—even though sadness might linger forever.
"And now I know! In the immediate and inevitable presence of my marriage, I realize that I will love you just as much, will tempt and be tempted just the same. And, with this overwhelming, eternal love, I could fall, dragging you down with me to our endless punishment.
"It wasn’t the fear of punishment that kept me faithful to my vows before; it was something inside me, though I don’t know what.
"But if I were married to him, it would be fear of punishment alone that could save me—not fear of flames; I could endure that with you, but the new realization that my punishment would be the one thing I couldn’t bear—eternity without you!
"Neither in heaven nor in hell can I have you. Is there no way, my beloved? Is there no place for us?
"I went to the porch to tell Sir George that I need to postpone the wedding. I didn’t tell him. He was standing with Magdalen Brant, and she was crying. I didn’t know she had received bad news. She said the news was bad. Perhaps Sir George can help her.
"I will tell him later that the wedding must be postponed.... I don’t know why, either. I can’t think. I can barely see to write. Oh, help me once more, my darling! Please do not come to Varicks'! That is all I want on earth! For we must never, never, see each other again!”
Stunned, I reeled to my feet and stumbled out into the moonlight, staring across the misty wilderness into the east, where, beyond the forests, somewhere, she lay, perhaps a bride.
Stunned, I got to my feet and stumbled out into the moonlight, staring across the foggy wilderness to the east, where, beyond the forests, somewhere, she was, maybe a bride.
A deathly chill struck through and through me. To a free man, with one shred of pity, honor, unselfish love, that appeal must be answered. And he were the basest man in all the world who should ignore it and show his face at Varick Manor--were he free to choose.
A chilling sense of dread went straight through me. For a free person, with even a little bit of compassion, honor, or selfless love, that plea must be responded to. Anyone who would ignore it and show their face at Varick Manor—if they were free to choose—would be the lowest person in the world.
But I was not free; I was a military servant, pledged under solemn oath and before God to obedience--instant, unquestioning, unfaltering obedience.
But I was not free; I was a military servant, bound by a serious oath and in front of God to obey—immediate, unquestioning, and unwavering obedience.
And in my trembling hand I held my written orders to report at Varick Manor.
And in my shaking hand, I held my written orders to report to Varick Manor.
XX
COCK-CROW
At dawn we left the road and struck the Oneida trail north of the river, following it swiftly, bearing a little north of east until, towards noon, we came into the wagon-road which runs over the Mayfield hills and down through the outlying bush farms of Mayfield and Kingsborough.
At dawn, we left the road and took the Oneida trail north of the river, following it quickly, heading a bit northeast until around noon when we joined the wagon road that goes over the Mayfield hills and through the nearby bush farms of Mayfield and Kingsborough.
Many of the houses were deserted, but not all; here and there smoke curled from the chimney of some lonely farm; and across the stump pasture we could see a woman laboring in the sun-scorched fields and a man, rifle in hand, standing guard on a vantage-point which overlooked his land.
Many of the houses were empty, but not all; now and then, smoke drifted from the chimney of some isolated farm; and across the pasture, we could see a woman working in the sun-baked fields and a man, rifle in hand, on lookout from a spot that overlooked his land.
Fences and gates became more frequent, crossing the rough road every mile or two, so that we were constantly letting down and replacing cattle-bars, unpinning rude gates, or climbing over snake fences of split rails.
Fences and gates appeared more often, crossing the bumpy road every mile or so, so we were always lowering and raising cattle bars, unhooking makeshift gates, or climbing over snake fences made of split rails.
Once we came to a cross-roads where the fence had been demolished and a warning painted on a rough pine board above a wayside watering-trough.
Once we reached a crossroads where the fence had been torn down and a warning was painted on a rough pine board above a roadside watering trough.
"WARNING!
All farmers and townsfolk are hereby requested and ordered to remove gates, stiles, cow-bars, and fences, which includes all obstructions to the public highway, in order that the cavalry may pass without difficulty. Any person found felling trees across this road, or otherwise impeding the operations of cavalry by building brush, stump, rail, or stone fences across this road, will be arrested and tried before a court on charge of aiding and giving comfort to the enemy. G. COVERT,
"Captain Commanding Legion."
"WARNING!
All farmers and townspeople are hereby requested and ordered to remove gates, stiles, cow-bars, and fences, along with any obstructions to the public highway, so that the cavalry can pass without trouble. Anyone caught cutting down trees across this road or otherwise blocking the cavalry's movement by building brush, stump, rail, or stone fences will be arrested and tried in court for aiding and giving comfort to the enemy. G. COVERT,
"Captain Commanding Legion."
Either this order did not apply to the cross-road which we now filed into, or the owners of adjacent lands paid no heed to it; for presently, a few rods ahead of us, we saw a snake fence barring the road and a man with a pack on his back in the act of climbing over it.
Either this rule didn’t apply to the crossroad we just entered, or the nearby landowners ignored it; because just a short distance ahead of us, we saw a snake fence blocking the road and a man with a pack on his back climbing over it.
He was going in the same direction that we were, and seemed to be a fur-trader laden with packets of peltry.
He was heading in the same direction we were and looked like a fur trader carrying bundles of fur.
I said this to Murphy, who laughed and looked at Mount.
I said this to Murphy, who laughed and glanced at Mount.
"Who carries pelts to Quebec in August?" asked Elerson, grinning.
"Who brings furs to Quebec in August?" asked Elerson, grinning.
"There's the skin of a wolverine dangling from his pack," I said, in a low voice.
"There's a wolverine skin hanging from his pack," I said, in a quiet voice.
Murphy touched Mount's arm, and they halted until the man ahead had rounded a turn in the road; then they sprang forward, creeping swiftly to the shelter of the undergrowth at the bend of the road, while Elerson and I followed at an easy pace.
Murphy tapped Mount's arm, and they paused until the guy ahead rounded a bend in the road; then they quickly moved forward, sneaking into the cover of the bushes at the curve of the road, while Elerson and I trailed behind at a steady pace.
"What is it?" I asked, as we rejoined them where they were kneeling, looking after the figure ahead.
"What is it?" I asked as we joined them again, kneeling and watching the figure ahead.
"Nothing, sir; we only want to see them pelts, Tim and me."
"Nothing, sir; we just want to check out those pelts, Tim and I."
"Do you know the man?" I demanded.
"Do you know this guy?" I asked.
Murphy gazed musingly at Mount through narrowed eyes. Mount, in a brown study, stared back.
Murphy looked thoughtfully at Mount with squinted eyes. Mount, lost in his own thoughts, stared back.
"Phwere th' divil have I seen him, I dunnoa!" muttered Murphy. "Jack, 'tis wan mush-rat looks like th' next, an' all thrappers has the same cut to them! Yonder's no thrapper!"
"Where the devil have I seen him, I don’t know!" muttered Murphy. "Jack, they all look the same, and every trapper has the same style! There's no trapper over there!"
"Nor peddler," added Mount; "the strap of the Delaware baskets never bowed his legs."
"Nor peddler," added Mount; "the strap of the Delaware baskets never bent his legs."
"Thrue, avick! Wisha, lad, 'tis horses he knows better than snow-shoes, bed-plates, an' thrip-sticks! An' I've seen him, I think!"
"True, my friend! I swear, dude, he knows horses way better than snowshoes, bed-plates, and trip-sticks! And I think I've seen him!"
"Where?" I asked.
"Where?" I asked.
He shook his head, vacantly staring. Moved by the same impulse, we all started forward; the man was not far ahead, but our moccasins made no noise in the dust and we closed up swiftly on him and were at his elbow before he heard us.
He shook his head, staring off into space. Driven by the same urge, we all moved forward; the man was not far ahead, but our moccasins were silent on the dust and we quickly caught up to him, reaching his side before he noticed us.
Under the heavy sunburn the color faded in his cheeks when he saw us. I noted it, but that was nothing strange considering the perilous conditions of the country and the sudden shock of our appearance.
Under the blazing sun, the color drained from his cheeks when he saw us. I noticed it, but that wasn’t surprising given the dangerous situation in the country and the shock of us showing up out of nowhere.
"Good-day, friend," cried Mount, cheerily.
"Good day, friend," shouted Mount, cheerfully.
"Good-day, friends," he replied, stammering as though for lack of breath.
"Good day, friends," he said, stuttering as if he couldn't catch his breath.
"God save our country, friend," added Elerson, gravely.
"God save our country, my friend," Elerson added solemnly.
"God save our country, friends," repeated the man.
"God save our country, friends," the man said again.
So far, so good. The man, a thick, stocky, heavy-eyed fellow, moistened his broad lips with his tongue, peered furtively at me, and instantly dropped his eyes. At the same instant memory stirred within me; a vague recollection of those heavy, black eyes, of that broad, bow-legged figure set me pondering.
So far, so good. The man, a stocky, heavy-eyed guy, wet his thick lips with his tongue, glanced at me nervously, and quickly looked down. In that moment, a memory flickered to life; a vague recollection of those dark, heavy eyes and that wide, bow-legged figure made me think.
"Me fri'nd," purred Murphy, persuasively, "is th' Frinch thrappers balin' August peltry f'r to sell in Canady?"
"Hey friend," Murphy purred, trying to persuade, "are the French trappers packing up August fur to sell in Canada?"
"I've a few late pelts from the lakes," muttered the man, without looking up.
"I have a few late furs from the lakes," the man mumbled, still not looking up.
"Domned late," cried Murphy, gayly. "Sure they do say, if ye dhraw a summer mink an' turrn th' pelt inside out like a glove, the winther fur will sprout inside--wid fashtin' an' prayer."
"Domned late," shouted Murphy, cheerfully. "They say that if you skin a summer mink and turn the pelt inside out like a glove, the winter fur will grow inside—with fasting and prayer."
The man bent his eyes obstinately on the ground; instead of smiling he had paled.
The man stubbornly looked down at the ground; instead of smiling, he had turned pale.
"Have you the skin of a wampum bird in that bale?" asked Mount, pleasantly.
"Do you have the skin of a wampum bird in that bundle?" asked Mount, pleasantly.
Elerson struck the pack with the flat of his hand; the mangy wolverine pelt crackled.
Elerson hit the pack with the palm of his hand; the scruffy wolverine fur crackled.
"Green hides! Green hides!" laughed Mount, sarcastically. "Come, my friend, we're your customers. Down with your bales and I'll buy."
"Green hides! Green hides!" laughed Mount, sarcastically. "Come on, my friend, we're your customers. Bring down your bales and I'll buy."
Murphy had laid a heavy hand on the man's shoulder, halting him short in his tracks; Elerson, rifle cradled in the hollow of his left arm, poked his forefinger into the bales, then sniffed at the aperture.
Murphy firmly placed a hand on the man's shoulder, stopping him in his tracks; Elerson, with the rifle tucked under his left arm, poked his forefinger into the bales and then sniffed at the opening.
"There are green hides there!" he exclaimed, stepping back. "Jack, slip that pack off!"
"There are green hides there!" he shouted, stepping back. "Jack, take that pack off!"
The man started forward, crying out that he had no time to waste, but Murphy jerked him back by the collar and Elerson seized his right arm.
The man moved ahead, shouting that he had no time to waste, but Murphy pulled him back by the collar and Elerson grabbed his right arm.
"Wait!" I said, sharply. "You cannot stop a man like this on the highway!"
"Wait!" I said sharply. "You can't stop a guy like this on the highway!"
"You don't know us, sir," replied Mount, impudently.
"You don't know us, sir," Mount replied boldly.
"Come, Colonel Ormond," added Elerson, almost savagely. "You're our captain no longer. Give way, sir. Answer for your own men, and we'll answer to Danny Morgan!"
"Come on, Colonel Ormond," Elerson added fiercely. "You're not our captain anymore. Step aside, sir. Take responsibility for your own men, and we'll take responsibility for Danny Morgan!"
Mount, struggling to unfasten the pack, looked over his huge shoulders at me.
Mount, struggling to open the pack, glanced back at me over his broad shoulders.
"Not that we're not fond of you, sir; but we know this old fox now--"
"Not that we don't like you, sir; but we know this old fox now--"
"You lie!" shrieked the man, hurling his full weight at Murphy and tearing his right arm free from Elerson's grip.
"You’re lying!" the man yelled, throwing himself at Murphy and breaking free from Elerson's hold on his right arm.
There came a flash, an explosion; through a cloud of smoke I saw the fellow's right arm stretched straight up in the air, his hand clutching a smoking pistol, and Elerson holding the arm rigid in a grip of steel.
There was a flash, then an explosion; through a cloud of smoke, I saw the guy's right arm raised straight up in the air, his hand clutching a smoking pistol, and Elerson holding the arm tightly in a grip of steel.
Instantly Mount tripped the man flat on his face in the dust, and Murphy jerked his arms behind his back, tying them fast at the wrists with a cord which Elerson cut from the pack and flung to him.
Instantly, Mount took the man down flat on his face in the dust, and Murphy yanked his arms behind his back, tying them securely at the wrists with a cord that Elerson cut from the pack and threw to him.
"Rip up thim bales, Jack!" said Murphy. "Yell find them full o' powther an' ball an' cutlery, sorr, or I'm a liar!" he added to me. "This limb o' Lucifer is wan o' Francy McCraw's renegados!--Danny Redstock, sorr, th' tirror av the Sacandaga!"
"Rip open those bales, Jack!" said Murphy. "You'll find them full of powder, balls, and cutlery, sir, or I'm a liar!" he added to me. "This troublemaker is one of Francy McCraw's renegades!—Danny Redstock, sir, the terror of the Sacandaga!"
Redstock! I had seen him at Broadalbin that evening in May, threatening the angry settlers with his rifle, when Dorothy and the Brandt-Meester and I had ridden over with news of smoke in the hills.
Redstock! I had seen him at Broadalbin that evening in May, threatening the furious settlers with his rifle, when Dorothy, the Brandt-Meester, and I rode over with news of smoke in the hills.
Murphy tied the prostrate man's legs, pulled him across the dusty road to the bushes, and laid him on his back under a great maple-tree.
Murphy tied the man's legs, dragged him across the dusty road to the bushes, and laid him on his back under a large maple tree.
Mount, knife in hand, ripped up the bales of crackling peltry, and Elerson delved in among the skins, flinging them right and left in his impatient search.
Mount, knife in hand, tore open the bales of crackling fur, and Elerson sifted through the skins, tossing them aside in his eager search.
"There's no powder here," he exclaimed, rising to his knees on the road and staring at Mount; "nothing but badly cured beaver and mangy musk-rat."
"There's no gunpowder here," he shouted, getting up on his knees on the road and looking at Mount; "just poorly cured beaver and scruffy muskrats."
"Well, he baled 'em to conceal something!" insisted Mount. "No man packs in this moth-eaten stuff for love of labor. What's that parcel in the bottom?"
"Well, he packed them up to hide something!" insisted Mount. "No one puts in this old, tattered stuff just for the sake of working. What's that package at the bottom?"
"Not powder," replied Elerson, tossing it out, where it rebounded, crackling.
"Not powder," Elerson replied, tossing it out, where it bounced back, crackling.
"Squirrel pelts," nodded Mount, as I picked up the packet and looked at the sealed cords. The parcel was addressed: "General Barry St. Leger, in camp before Stanwix." I sat down on the grass and began to open it, when a groan from the prostrate prisoner startled me. He had struggled to a sitting posture, and was facing me, eyes bulging from their sockets. Every vestige of color had left his visage.
"Squirrel pelts," nodded Mount, as I picked up the packet and looked at the sealed cords. The parcel was addressed: "General Barry St. Leger, in camp before Stanwix." I sat down on the grass and started to open it when a groan from the downed prisoner startled me. He had managed to sit up and was facing me, his eyes bulging out. Every trace of color had drained from his face.
"For God's sake don't open that!" he gasped--"there is naught there, sir--"
"For God's sake, don't open that!" he gasped. "There's nothing in there, sir—"
"Silence!" roared Mount, glaring at him, while Murphy and Elerson, dropping their armfuls of pelts, came across the road to the bank where I sat.
"Silence!" shouted Mount, glaring at him, while Murphy and Elerson, dropping their loads of pelts, came across the road to the bank where I sat.
"I will not be silent!" screamed the man, rocking to and fro on the ground. "I did not do that!--I know nothing of what that packet holds! A Mohawk runner gave it to me--I mean that I found it on the trail--"
"I won't be quiet!" shouted the man, rocking back and forth on the ground. "I didn't do that!--I don't know anything about what's in that packet! A Mohawk runner handed it to me--I mean that I found it on the trail--"
The riflemen stared at him in contempt while I cut the strings of the parcel and unrolled the bolt of heavy miller's cloth.
The riflemen looked at him with disdain as I cut the strings of the package and unwrapped the roll of heavy miller's cloth.
At first I did not comprehend what all that mass of fluffy hair could be. A deep gasp from Mount enlightened me, and I dropped the packet in a revulsion of horror indescribable. For the parcel was fairly bursting with tightly packed scalps.
At first, I couldn’t understand what all that mass of fluffy hair could be. A deep gasp from Mount made it clear, and I dropped the package in an indescribable horror. The parcel was practically overflowing with tightly packed scalps.
In the deathly silence I heard Redstock's hoarse breathing. Mount knelt down and gently lifted a heavy mass of dark, silky hair.
In the eerie silence, I heard Redstock's raspy breaths. Mount knelt down and carefully lifted a thick mass of dark, silky hair.
At last Elerson broke the silence, speaking in a strangely gentle and monotonous voice.
At last, Elerson broke the silence, speaking in a strangely soft and flat voice.
"I think this hair was Janet McCrea's. I saw her many times at Half-moon. No maid in Tryon County had hair like hers."
"I think this hair belonged to Janet McCrea. I saw her many times at Half-moon. No maid in Tryon County had hair like hers."
Shuddering, Mount lifted a long braid of dark-brown hair fastened to a hoop painted blue. And Elerson, in that strange monotone, continued speaking:
Shuddering, Mount lifted a long braid of dark-brown hair attached to a blue-painted hoop. And Elerson, in that unusual monotone, kept talking:
"The hair on this scalp is braided to show that the woman was a mother; the skin stretched on a blue hoop confirms it.
"The hair on this head is braided to indicate that the woman was a mother; the skin pulled tight on a blue hoop proves it."
"The murderer has painted the skin yellow with red dots to represent tears shed for the dead by her family. There is a death-maul painted below in black; it shows how she was killed."
"The murderer has painted the skin yellow with red dots to represent the tears shed for the deceased by her family. Below, there is a black painting of a death-maul; it illustrates how she was killed."
He laid the scalp back very carefully. Under the mass of hair a bit of paper stuck out, and I drew it from the dreadful packet. It was a sealed letter directed to General St. Leger, and I opened and read the contents aloud in the midst of a terrible silence.
He carefully pulled the scalp back. Under the thick hair, a piece of paper was sticking out, and I took it from the awful package. It was a sealed letter addressed to General St. Leger, and I opened it and read the contents aloud in the heavy silence.
"SACANDAGA VLAIE,
August 17, 1777
" General Barry St. Leger
"SIR,--I send you under care of Daniel Redstock the first packet of scalps, cured, dried, hooped, and painted; four dozen in all, at twenty dollars a dozen, which will be eighty dollars. This you will please pay to Daniel Redstock, as I need money for tobacco and rum for the men and the Senecas who are with me.
"Return invoice with payment acquitted by the bearer, who will know where to find me. Below I have prepared a true invoice. Your very humble servant,
"F. MCCRAW.
"Invoice.
(6) Six scalps of farmers, green hoops to show they were killed
in their fields; a large white circle for the sun, showing
it was day; black bullet mark on three; hatchet on two.
(2) Two of settlers, surprised and killed in their houses or barns;
hoops red; white circle for the sun; a little red foot to show
they died fighting. Both marked with bullet symbol.
(4) Four of settlers. Two marked by little yellow flames to show
how they died. (My Senecas have had no prisoners for
burning since August third.) One a rebel clergyman, his
band tied to the scalp-hoop, and a little red foot under a red
cross painted on the skin. (He killed two of my men before
we got him.) One, a poor scalp, the hair gray and
thin; the hoop painted brown. (An old man whom we
found in bed in a rebel house.)
(12) Twelve of militia soldiers; stretched on black hoops four inches
in diameter, inside skin painted red; a black circle showing
they were outposts surprised at night; hatchet as usual.
(12) Twelve of women; one unbraided--a very fine scalp (bought
of a Wyandot from Burgoyne's army), which I paid full
price for; nine braided, hoops blue, red tear-marks; two
very gray; black hoops, plain brown color inside; death-maul
marked in red.
(6) Six of boys' scalps; small green hoops; red tears; symbols
in black of castete, knife, and bullet.
(5) Five of girls' scalps; small yellow hoops. Marked with the
Seneca symbol to whom they were delivered before scalping.
(l) One box of birch-bark containing an infant's scalp; very little
hair, but well dried and cured. (I must ask full price
for this.)
48 scalps assorted, @ 20 dollars a dozen..............80 dollars.
"Received payment, F. McCRAW."
"SACANDAGA VLAIE,
August 17, 1777
" General Barry St. Leger
"SIR,--I'm sending you the first packet of scalps, cured, dried, hooped, and painted; four dozen total, at twenty dollars a dozen, which comes to eighty dollars. Please pay Daniel Redstock this amount, as I need cash for tobacco and rum for the men and the Senecas with me.
"Please return the invoice with payment cleared by the bearer, who will know where to find me. Below I have included a true invoice. Your very humble servant,
"F. MCCRAW.
"Invoice.
(6) Six scalps of farmers, green hoops to indicate they were killed
in their fields; a large white circle for the sun, showing
it was daytime; black bullet marks on three; hatchet on two.
(2) Two of settlers, surprised and killed in their homes or
barns; red hoops; white circle for the sun; a little red foot to show
they died fighting. Both marked with bullet symbols.
(4) Four of settlers. Two marked with little yellow flames to
indicate how they died. (My Senecas have had no prisoners for
burning since August third.) One is a rebel clergyman, his
band tied to the scalp-hoop, with a little red foot under a red
cross painted on the skin. (He killed two of my men before
we captured him.) One is a poor scalp, the hair gray and
thin; the hoop painted brown. (An old man we found in bed in a rebel house.)
(12) Twelve of militia soldiers; stretched on black hoops four
inches in diameter, inside skin painted red; a black circle showing
they were outposts surprised at night; hatchet as usual.
(12) Twelve of women; one unbraided—a very fine scalp (bought
from a Wyandot in Burgoyne's army), for which I paid full
price; nine braided, hoops blue, red tear marks; two
very gray; black hoops, plain brown color inside; death-maul
marked in red.
(6) Six boys' scalps; small green hoops; red tears; symbols
in black of castete, knife, and bullet.
(5) Five girls' scalps; small yellow hoops. Marked with the
Seneca symbol for who received them before scalping.
(1) One box of birch bark containing an infant's scalp; very
little hair, but well dried and cured. (I must ask full price
for this.)
48 scalps assorted, @ 20 dollars a dozen..............80
dollars.
"Received payment, F. McCRAW."
The ghastly face of the prisoner turned livid, and he shrieked as Mount caught him by the collar and dragged him to his feet.
The horrifying face of the prisoner turned pale, and he screamed as Mount grabbed him by the collar and pulled him to his feet.
"Jack," I said, hoarsely, "the law sends that man before a court."
"Jack," I said, hoarsely, "the law brings that guy before a court."
"Court be damned!" growled Mount, as Elerson uncoiled the pack-rope, flung one end over a maple limb above, and tied a running noose on the other end.
"Court be damned!" grumbled Mount, as Elerson unwound the pack-rope, tossed one end over a maple branch above, and tied a running noose on the other end.
Murphy crowded past me to seize the prisoner, but I caught him by the arm and pushed him aside.
Murphy pushed past me to grab the prisoner, but I grabbed his arm and shoved him aside.
"Men!" I said, angrily; "I don't care whose command you are under. I'm an officer, and you'll listen to me and obey me with respect. Murphy!"
"Men!" I said, angrily; "I don't care whose orders you're following. I'm an officer, and you will listen to me and respect what I say. Murphy!"
The Irishman gave me a savage stare.
The Irishman shot me a fierce look.
"By God!" I cried, cocking my rifle, "if one of you dares disobey, I'll shoot him where he stands! Murphy! Stand aside! Mount, bring that prisoner here!"
"God damn it!" I shouted, aiming my rifle, "if any of you dare to disobey
There was a pause; then Murphy touched his cap and stepped back quietly, nodding to Mount, who shuffled forward, pushing the prisoner and darting a venomous glance at me.
There was a pause; then Murphy adjusted his cap and quietly stepped back, nodding to Mount, who moved forward, pushing the prisoner and shooting a hateful look at me.
"Redstock," I said, "where is McCraw?"
"Redstock," I said, "where's McCraw?"
A torrent of filthy abuse poured out of the prisoner's writhing mouth. He cursed us, threatening us with a terrible revenge from McCraw if we harmed a hair of his head.
A stream of vile insults spilled from the prisoner's twisting mouth. He shouted at us, threatening us with terrible payback from McCraw if we laid a finger on him.
Astonished, I saw that he had mistaken my attitude for one of fear. I strove to question him, but he insolently refused all information. My men ground their teeth with impatience, and I saw that I could control them no longer.
Astonished, I realized that he had misinterpreted my attitude as fear. I tried to ask him questions, but he rudely refused to share any information. My men were grinding their teeth in frustration, and I could see that I could no longer keep them in check.
So I gave what color I could to the lawless act of justice, partly to save my waning authority, partly to save them the consequences of executing a prisoner who might give valuable information to the authorities in Albany.
So I added whatever justification I could to the unlawful act of justice, partly to protect my diminishing authority, and partly to spare them from the fallout of executing a prisoner who might provide critical information to the authorities in Albany.
I ordered Elerson to hold the prisoner and adjust the noose; Murphy and Mount to the rope's end. Then I said: "Prisoner, this field-court finds you guilty of murder and orders your execution. Have you anything to say before sentence is carried out?"
I told Elerson to hold the prisoner and adjust the noose; Murphy and Mount were at the end of the rope. Then I said, "Prisoner, this field-court finds you guilty of murder and orders your execution. Do you have anything to say before the sentence is carried out?"
The wretch did not believe we were in earnest. I nodded to Elerson, who drew the noose tight; the prisoner's knees gave way, and he screamed; but Mount and Murphy jerked him up, and the rope strangled the screech in his throat.
The miserable guy didn't think we were serious. I signaled to Elerson, who pulled the noose tight; the prisoner's knees buckled, and he screamed; but Mount and Murphy yanked him up, and the rope choked off his scream.
Sickened, I bent my head, striving to count the seconds as he hung twisting and quivering under the maple limb.
Sickened, I lowered my head, trying to count the seconds as he hung, twisting and shaking under the maple branch.
Would he never die? Would those spasms never end?
Would he ever die? Would those convulsions never stop?
"Shtep back, sorr, if ye plaze, sorr," said Murphy, gently. "Sure, sorr, ye're as white as a sheet. Walk away quiet-like; ye're not used to such things, sorr."
"Step back, sir, if you please, sir," said Murphy gently. "Sure, sir, you're as pale as a ghost. Walk away quietly; you're not used to this sort of thing, sir."
I was not, indeed; I had never seen a man done to death in cold blood. Yet I fought off the sickening faintness that clutched at my heart; and at last the dangling thing hung limp and relaxed, turning slowly round and round in mid-air.
I wasn’t, really; I had never witnessed a man killed in cold blood. Still, I pushed through the overwhelming nausea that gripped my heart; eventually, the lifeless thing hung limp and loose, spinning slowly in the air.
Mount nodded to Murphy and fell to digging with a sharpened stick. Elerson quietly lighted his pipe and aided him, while Murphy shaved off a white square of bark on the maple-tree under the slow-turning body, and I wrote with the juice of an elderberry:
Mount nodded to Murphy and started digging with a sharpened stick. Elerson quietly lit his pipe and helped him, while Murphy shaved off a white square of bark from the maple tree under the slowly turning body, and I wrote with the juice of an elderberry:
"Daniel Redstock, a child murderer, executed by American Riflemen for his crimes, under order of George Ormond, Colonel of Rangers, August 19, 1777. Renegades and Outlaws take warning!"
"Daniel Redstock, a child murderer, was executed by American Riflemen for his crimes, on the orders of George Ormond, Colonel of Rangers, August 19, 1777. Renegades and Outlaws, take notice!"
When Mount and Elerson had finished the shallow grave, they laid the scalps of the murdered in the hole, stamped down the earth, and covered it with sticks and branches lest a prowling outlaw or Seneca disinter the remains and reap a ghastly reward for their redemption from General the Hon. Barry St. Leger, Commander of the British, Hessians, Loyal Colonials, and Indians, in camp before Fort Stanwix.
When Mount and Elerson finished digging the shallow grave, they placed the scalps of the murdered into the hole, packed down the earth, and covered it with sticks and branches to prevent any wandering outlaw or Seneca from uncovering the remains and claiming a gruesome reward from General the Hon. Barry St. Leger, Commander of the British, Hessians, Loyal Colonials, and Indians, who was camped outside Fort Stanwix.
As we left that dreadful spot, and before I could interfere to prevent them, the three riflemen emptied their pieces into the swinging corpse--a useless, foolish, and savage performance, and I said so sharply.
As we left that terrible place, and before I could step in to stop them, the three riflemen fired their guns into the swinging corpse—a pointless, foolish, and brutal act, and I said so sharply.
They were very docile and contrite and obedient now, explaining that it was a customary safeguard, as hanged men had been revived more than once--a flimsy excuse, indeed!
They were very compliant, remorseful, and obedient now, explaining that it was a standard precaution, as hanged men had been brought back to life more than once—what a weak excuse, really!
"Very well," I said; "your shots may draw McCraw's whole force down on us. But doubtless you know much more than your officers--like the militia at Oriskany."
"Alright," I said; "your shots could bring McCraw's entire force down on us. But I’m sure you know way more than your officers do—just like the militia at Oriskany."
The reproof struck home; Mount muttered his apology; Murphy offered to carry my rifle if I was fatigued.
The criticism hit hard; Mount mumbled his apology; Murphy offered to carry my rifle if I was tired.
"It was thoughtless, I admit that," said Elerson, looking backward, uneasily. "But we're close to the patroon's boundary."
"It was careless, I admit," said Elerson, glancing back nervously. "But we're close to the patroon's boundary."
"We're within bounds now," said Mount. "Fonda's Bush lies over there to the southeast, and the Vlaie is yonder below the mountain-notch. This wagon-track runs into the Fish-House road."
"We're in the right area now," said Mount. "Fonda's Bush is over there to the southeast, and the Vlaie is down there below the mountain pass. This wagon track leads to the Fish-House road."
"How far are we from the manor?" I asked.
"How far are we from the mansion?" I asked.
"About two miles and a half, sir," replied Mount. "Doubtless some of Sir George Covert's horsemen heard our shots, and we'll meet 'em cantering out to investigate."
"About two and a half miles, sir," Mount replied. "I'm sure some of Sir George Covert's horsemen heard our shots, and we'll see them riding out to check it out."
I had not imagined we were as near as that. A painful thrill passed through me; my heart leaped, beating feverishly in my breast.
I had no idea we were that close. A sharp thrill ran through me; my heart raced, pounding wildly in my chest.
Minute after minute dragged as we filed swiftly onward, mechanically treading in each other's tracks. I strove to consider, to think, to picture the sad, strange home-coming--to see her as she would stand, stunned, astounded that I had ignored her appeal to help her by my absence.
Minute after minute passed as we moved quickly forward, mechanically stepping in each other's footprints. I tried to reflect, to think, to imagine the sad, strange return home—to picture her standing there, shocked and bewildered that I had disregarded her plea for help by being absent.
I could not think; my thoughts were chaos; my brain throbbed heavily; I fixed my hot eyes on the road and strode onward, numbed, seeing, hearing nothing.
I couldn't think; my thoughts were a mess; my head pounded heavily; I locked my tired eyes on the road and kept moving forward, feeling numb, seeing and hearing nothing.
And, of a sudden, a shout rang out ahead; horsemen in line across the road, rifles on thigh, moved forward towards us; an officer reversed his sword, drove it whizzing into the scabbard, and spurred forward, followed by a trooper, helmet flashing in the sun.
And suddenly, a shout echoed ahead; horsemen lined up across the road, rifles at their sides, moved toward us; an officer turned his sword around, shoved it into the scabbard, and spurred forward, followed by a soldier, his helmet gleaming in the sun.
"Ormond!" cried the officer, flinging himself from his horse and holding out both white-gloved hands.
"Ormond!" exclaimed the officer, jumping off his horse and stretching out both of his gloved hands.
"Sir George, ... I am glad to see you.... I am very--happy," I stammered, taking his hands.
"Sir George, ... I'm glad to see you.... I'm very--happy," I stumbled, taking his hands.
"Cousin Ormond!" came a timid voice behind me.
"Cousin Ormond!" came a shy voice from behind me.
I turned; Ruyven, in full uniform of a cornet, flung himself into my arms.
I turned around; Ruyven, dressed fully in his cornet uniform, threw himself into my arms.
I could scarce see him for the mist in my eyes; I pressed the boy close to my breast and kissed him on both cheeks.
I could barely see him through the tears in my eyes; I pulled the boy close to my chest and kissed him on both cheeks.
Utterly unable to speak, I sat down on a log, holding Sir George's gloved hand, my arm on Ruyven's laced shoulder. An immense fatigue came over me; I had not before realized the pace we had kept up for these two months nor the strain I had been under.
Utterly speechless, I sat on a log, holding Sir George's gloved hand, my arm resting on Ruyven's laced shoulder. An overwhelming fatigue washed over me; I hadn't fully grasped the pace we had maintained for these two months or the pressure I had been under.
"Singleton!" called out Sir George, "take the men to the barracks; take my horse, too--I'll walk back. And, Singleton, just have your men take these fine fellows up behind"--with a gesture towards the riflemen. "And see that they lack for nothing in quarters!"
"Singleton!" called out Sir George, "take the men to the barracks; also take my horse—I'll walk back. And, Singleton, make sure your men take these fine guys with them"—he gestured towards the riflemen. "And make sure they have everything they need while they're settling in!"
Grinning sheepishly, the riflemen climbed up behind the troopers assigned them; the troop cantered off, and Sir George pointed to Ruyven's horse, indicating that it was for me when I was rested.
Grinning sheepishly, the riflemen climbed up behind the troopers assigned to them; the troop cantered off, and Sir George pointed to Ruyven's horse, indicating that it was for me when I was rested.
"We heard shots," he said; "I mistrusted it might be a salute from you, but came ready for anything, you see--Lord! How thin you've grown, Ormond!"
"We heard shots," he said; "I suspected it might be a salute from you, but I was prepared for anything, you see—wow! You've gotten really thin, Ormond!"
"I'm cornet, cousin!" burst out Ruyven, hugging me again in his excitement. "I charged with the squadron when we scattered McDonald's outlaws! A man let drive at me--"
"I'm so excited, cousin!" Ruyven exclaimed, hugging me tightly again in his enthusiasm. "I charged in with the squadron when we scattered McDonald's outlaws! A guy shot at me—"
"Oh, come, come," laughed Sir George, "Colonel Ormond has had more bullets driven at him than our Legion pouches in their bullet-bags!"
"Oh, come on," laughed Sir George, "Colonel Ormond has had more bullets fired at him than our Legion pouches in their ammo bags!"
"A man let drive at me!" breathed Ruyven, in rapture. "I was not hit, cousin! A man let drive at me, and I heard the bullet!"
"A guy took a shot at me!" gasped Ruyven, in excitement. "I wasn't hit, cousin! A guy took a shot at me, and I heard the bullet!"
"Nonsense!" said Sir George, mischievously; "you heard a bumble-bee!"
"Nonsense!" Sir George said playfully; "you heard a bumblebee!"
"He always says that," retorted Ruyven, looking at me. "I know it was a bullet, for it went zo-o-zip-tsing-g! right past my ear; and Sergeant West shouted, 'Cut him down, sir!' ... But another trooper did that. However, I rode like the devil!"
"He always says that," Ruyven shot back, looking at me. "I know it was a bullet because it went zo-o-zip-tsing-g! right past my ear; and Sergeant West yelled, 'Take him down, sir!' ... But another trooper did that. Still, I rode like the devil!"
"Which way?" inquired Sir George, in pretended anxiety. And we all laughed.
"Which way?" Sir George asked, feigning concern. And we all laughed.
"It's good to see you back all safe and sound," said Sir George, warmly. "Sir Lupus will be delighted and the children half crazed. You should hear them talk of their hero!"
"It's great to see you back safe and sound," said Sir George, warmly. "Sir Lupus will be thrilled, and the kids will be half crazy. You should hear them talk about their hero!"
"Dorothy will be glad, too," said Ruyven. "You'll be in time for the wedding."
"Dorothy will be happy, too," Ruyven said. "You'll make it in time for the wedding."
I strove to smile, facing Sir George with an effort. His face, in the full sunlight, seemed haggard and careworn, and the light had died out in his eyes.
I tried to smile at Sir George, but it was a struggle. His face, lit by the bright sun, looked tired and worn, and there was no spark left in his eyes.
"For the wedding," he repeated. "We are to be wedded to-morrow. You did not know that, did you?"
"For the wedding," he said again. "We're getting married tomorrow. You didn't know that, did you?"
"Yes; I did know it. Dorothy wrote me," I said. A numbed feeling crept over me; I scarce heard the words I uttered when I wished him happiness. He held my proffered hand a second, then dropped it listlessly, thanking me for my good wishes in a low voice.
"Yes, I knew that. Dorothy wrote to me," I said. A numbing sensation washed over me; I could barely hear the words I spoke when I wished him happiness. He held my outstretched hand for a moment, then let it go with a sense of indifference, thanking me for my kind wishes in a quiet voice.
There was a vague, troubled expression in his eyes, a strange lack of feeling. The thought came to me like a stab that perhaps he had learned that the woman he was to wed did not love him.
There was a distant, worried look in his eyes, a strange emptiness. It hit me like a jolt that maybe he had found out that the woman he was supposed to marry didn't love him.
"Did Dorothy expect me?" I asked, miserably.
"Did Dorothy expect me?" I asked, feeling miserable.
"I think not," said Sir George.
"I don't think so," said Sir George.
"She believed you meant to follow Arnold to Stanwix," broke in Ruyven. "I should have done it! I regard General Arnold as the most magnificent soldier of the age!" he added.
"She thought you intended to follow Arnold to Stanwix," interrupted Ruyven. "I should have done it! I think General Arnold is the greatest soldier of this time!" he added.
"I was ordered to Varick Manor," I said, looking at Sir George. "Otherwise I might have followed Arnold. As it is I cannot stay for the wedding; I must report at Stillwater, leaving by nine o'clock in the morning."
"I was told to go to Varick Manor," I said, looking at Sir George. "Otherwise, I might have gone after Arnold. As it is, I can't stay for the wedding; I have to report to Stillwater, leaving by nine o'clock in the morning."
"Lord, Ormond, what a fire-eater you have become!" he said, smiling from his abstraction. "Are you ready to mount Ruyven's nag and come home to a good bed and a glass of something neat?"
"Lord Ormond, you’ve really turned into a fire-eater!" he said, smiling as he came out of his thoughts. "Are you ready to hop on Ruyven's horse and head home to a nice bed and a glass of something strong?"
"Let Ruyven ride," I said; "I need the walk, Sir George."
"Let Ruyven ride," I said; "I need the walk, Sir George."
"Need the walk!" he exclaimed. "Have you not had walks enough?--and your moccasins and buckskins in rags!"
"Need the walk!" he shouted. "Haven't you had enough walks?—and your moccasins and buckskins are in tatters!"
But I could not endure to ride; a nerve-racking restlessness was on me, a desire for movement, for utter exhaustion, so that I could no longer have even strength to think.
But I couldn't stand to sit still; an anxious restlessness overwhelmed me, a need for movement, for complete exhaustion, so that I wouldn't even have the energy to think.
Ruyven, protesting, climbed into his dragoon-saddle; Sir George walked beside him and I with Sir George.
Ruyven, complaining, got into his dragoon saddle; Sir George walked next to him, and I walked with Sir George.
Long, soft August lights lay across the leafy road; the blackberries were in heavy fruit; scarlet thimble-berries, over-ripe, dropped from their pithy cones as we brushed the sprays with our sleeves.
Long, soft August light spread across the leafy road; the blackberries were abundant; overripe scarlet thimbleberries fell from their soft cones as we brushed the branches with our sleeves.
Sir George was saying: "No, we have nothing more to fear from McDonald's gang, but a scout came in, three days since, bringing word of McCraw's outlaws who have appeared in the west--"
Sir George was saying: "No, we have nothing more to fear from McDonald's gang, but a scout came in three days ago, bringing news of McCraw's outlaws who have shown up in the west--"
He stopped abruptly, listening to a sound that I also heard; the sudden drumming of unshod hoofs on the road behind us.
He stopped suddenly, listening to a sound that I also heard: the sharp drumming of bare hooves on the road behind us.
"What the devil--" he began, then cocked his rifle; I threw up mine; a shrill cock-crow rang out above the noise of tramping horses; a galloping mass of horsemen burst into view behind us, coming like an avalanche.
"What the hell—" he started, then raised his rifle; I lifted mine as well; a loud rooster crowed above the sound of stomping horses; a rushing wave of riders appeared behind us, charging in like an avalanche.
"McCraw!" shouted Sir George. Ruyven fired from his saddle; Sir George's rifle and mine exploded together; a horse and rider went down with a crash, but the others came straight on, and the cock-crow rang out triumphantly above the roar of the rushing horses.
"McCraw!" shouted Sir George. Ruyven shot from his saddle; Sir George's rifle and mine went off simultaneously; a horse and rider toppled down with a crash, but the others charged ahead, and the cock-crow rang out triumphantly over the roar of the thundering horses.
"Ruyven!" I shouted, "ride for your life!"
"Ruyven!" I yelled, "ride for your life!"
"I won't!" he cried, furiously; but I seized his bridle, swung his frightened horse, and struck the animal across the buttocks with clubbed rifle. Away tore the maddened beast, almost unseating his rider, who lost both stirrups at the first frantic bound and clung helplessly to his saddle-pommel while the horse carried him away like the wind.
"I won't!" he shouted angrily; but I grabbed his reins, swung his terrified horse around, and hit the animal across the rear with my rifle. The crazed beast took off, nearly throwing its rider off, who lost both stirrups with the first wild leap and hung on helplessly to the saddle while the horse raced away like the wind.
Then I sprang into the ozier thicket, Sir George at my side, and ran a little way; but they caught us, even before we reached the timber, and threw us to the ground, tying us up like basted capons with straps from their saddles. Maltreated, struck, kicked, mauled, and dragged out to the road, I looked for instant death; but a lank creature flung me across his saddle, face downward, and, in a second, the whole band had mounted, wheeled about, and were galloping westward, ventre à terre.
Then I jumped into the willow thicket, with Sir George beside me, and ran a short distance; but they caught us before we even reached the trees and threw us to the ground, binding us up like stuffed chickens with straps from their saddles. Abused, hit, kicked, beaten, and dragged out to the road, I expected immediate death; but a skinny guy tossed me over his saddle, face down, and in an instant, the entire gang had mounted, turned around, and was galloping westward, at full speed.
Almost dead from the saddle-pommel which knocked the breath from my body, suffocated and strangled with dust, I hung dangling there in a storm of flying sticks and pebbles. Twice consciousness fled, only to return with the blood pounding in my ears. A third time my senses left me, and when they returned I lay in a cleared space in the woods beside Sir George, the sun shining full in my face, flung on the ground near a fire, over which a kettle was boiling. And on every side of us moved McCraw's riders, feeding their horses, smoking, laughing, playing at cards, or coming up to sniff the camp-kettle and poke the boiling meat with pointed sticks.
Almost knocked out by the saddle pommel that knocked the breath out of me, choked and gasping for air in a cloud of dust, I hung there in a whirlwind of flying sticks and stones. Twice, I lost consciousness, only to return with my blood pounding in my ears. A third time, my senses faded, and when they came back, I found myself in a cleared area of the woods next to Sir George, the sun shining brightly in my face, lying on the ground near a fire where a kettle was boiling. All around us, McCraw's riders were moving about, tending to their horses, smoking, laughing, playing cards, or coming over to sniff the camp kettle and poke the boiling meat with sharp sticks.
Behind them, squatted in rows, sat two dozen Indians, watching us in ferocious silence.
Behind them, sitting in rows, were two dozen Indigenous people, watching us in intense silence.
XXI
THE CRISIS
For a while I lay there stupefied, limp-limbed, lifeless, closing my aching eyes under the glittering red rays of the westering sun.
For a while, I lay there in shock, my limbs heavy and lifeless, shutting my aching eyes against the shining red rays of the setting sun.
My parched throat throbbed and throbbed; I could scarcely stir, even to close my swollen hands where they had tied my wrists, although somebody had cut the cords that bound me.
My dry throat ached and ached; I could hardly move, not even to close my swollen hands where they had tied my wrists, even though someone had cut the ropes that held me.
"Sir George," I said, in a low voice.
"Sir George," I said gently.
"Yes, I am here," he replied, instantly.
"Yeah, I'm here," he said right away.
"Are you hurt?"
"Are you okay?"
"No, Ormond. Are you?"
"No, Ormond. Are you?"
"No; very tired; that is all."
"No; just really tired; that’s it."
I rolled over; my head reeled and I held it in my benumbed hands, looking at Sir George, who lay on his side, cheek pillowed on his arms.
I rolled over; my head spun, and I cradled it in my numb hands, looking at Sir George, who was lying on his side, his cheek resting on his arms.
"This is a miserable end of it all," he said, with calm bitterness. "But that it involves you, I should not dare blame fortune for the fool I acted. I have my deserts; but it's cruel for you."
"This is a terrible way for it all to end," he said, with a calm bitterness. "But since it involves you, I can't really blame fate for the foolish actions I've taken. I got what I deserved; but it's unfair to you."
The sickening whirling in my head became unendurable. I lay down, facing him, eyes closed.
The nauseating spinning in my head became unbearable. I lay down, facing him, eyes shut.
"It was not your fault," I said, dully.
"It wasn't your fault," I said flatly.
"There is no profit in discussing that," he muttered. "They took us alive instead of scalping us; while there's life there's hope, ... a little hope.... But I'd sooner they'd finish me here than rot in their stinking prison-ships.... Ormond, are you awake?"
"There’s no point in talking about that," he muttered. "They took us alive instead of scalping us; while there’s life, there’s hope… a little hope… But I’d rather they finish me off here than let me rot in their disgusting prison ships… Ormond, are you awake?"
"Yes, Sir George."
"Yes, Sir George."
"If they--if the Indians get us, and--and begin their--you know--"
"If they—if the Indians catch us, and—and start their—you know—"
"Yes; I know."
"Yeah; I get it."
"If they begin ... that ... insult them, taunt them, sneer at them, laugh at them!--yes, laugh at them! Do anything to enrage them, so they'll--they'll finish quickly.... Do you understand?"
"If they start ... that ... insult them, mock them, make fun of them, laugh at them!--yes, laugh at them! Do anything to get them worked up, so they'll--they'll wrap it up fast.... Do you get it?"
"Yes," I muttered; and my voice sounded miles away.
"Yeah," I muttered; and my voice sounded miles away.
He lay brooding for a while; when I opened my eyes he broke out fretfully: "How was I to dream that McCraw could be so near!--that he dared raid us within a mile of the house! Oh, I could die of shame, Ormond! die of shame!... But I won't die that way; oh no," he added, with a frightful smile that left his face distorted and white.
He lay there, deep in thought for a while; when I opened my eyes, he suddenly spoke in frustration: "How was I supposed to know that McCraw could be so close! That he would have the audacity to attack us within a mile of the house! Oh, I could just die of shame, Ormond! Die of shame!... But I won't die like that; oh no," he added, with a chilling smile that left his face twisted and pale.
He raised himself on one elbow.
He propped himself up on one elbow.
"Ormond," he said, staring at vacancy, "what trivial matters a man thinks of in the shadow of death. I can't consider it; I can't be reconciled to it; I can't even pray. One absurd idea possesses me--that Singleton will have the Legion now; and he's a slack drill-master--he is, indeed!... I've a million things to think of--an idle life to consider, a misspent career to repent, but the time is too short, Ormond.... Perhaps all that will come at the instant of--of--"
"Ormond," he said, staring into space, "it's crazy what little things a person thinks about when facing death. I can't accept it; I can't come to terms with it; I can't even pray. One ridiculous thought keeps running through my mind—that Singleton will take over the Legion now; and he's such a laid-back drill master—he really is! I've got a million things to sort out—thinking about a pointless life, regretting a wasted career, but time is too short, Ormond... Maybe all of that will hit me right before—before—"
"Death," I said, wearily.
"Death," I said, tiredly.
"Yes, yes; that's it, death. I'm no coward; I'm calm enough--but I'm stunned. I can't think for the suddenness of it!... And you just home; and Ruyven there, snuggled close to you as a house-cat--and then that sound of galloping, like a fly-stung herd of cattle in a pasture!"
"Yeah, that's it, death. I'm not afraid; I'm calm enough—but I'm in shock. I can't think because it all happened so fast!... And you're just home; and Ruyven there, cuddled next to you like a house cat—and then that sound of galloping, like a herd of cattle being chased by flies!"
"I think Ruyven is safe," I said, closing my eyes.
"I believe Ruyven is safe," I said, closing my eyes.
"Yes, he's safe. Nobody chased him; they'll know at the manor by this time; they knew long ago.... My men will be out.... Where are we, Ormond?"
"Yeah, he's safe. Nobody went after him; they should know at the manor by now; they figured it out a while ago.... My guys will be out.... Where are we, Ormond?"
"I don't know," I murmured, drowsily. The months of fatigue, the unbroken strain, the feverish weeks spent in endless trails, the constant craving for movement to occupy my thoughts, the sleepless nights which were the more unendurable because physical exhaustion could not give me peace or rest, now told on me. I drowsed in the very presence of death; and the stupor settled heavily, bringing, for the first time since I left Varick Manor, rest and immunity from despair or even desire.
"I don't know," I said quietly, feeling sleepy. The months of exhaustion, the never-ending stress, the restless weeks spent on endless journeys, the constant need to move to distract my mind, the nights without sleep—which felt even worse because my physical fatigue couldn't provide any peace or rest—were now weighing on me. I nodded off right in front of death; and the fog of weariness wrapped around me, bringing, for the first time since I left Varick Manor, a sense of calm and relief from despair or even wanting.
I cared for nothing: hope of her was dead; hope of life might die and I was acquiescent, contented, glad of the end. I had endured too much.
I didn’t care about anything: hope for her was gone; hope for life could fade too, and I was okay with that, at peace, relieved it was over. I had suffered too much.
My sleep--or unconsciousness--could not have lasted long; the sun was not yet level with my eyes when I roused to find Sir George tugging at my sleeve and a man in a soiled and tarnished scarlet uniform standing over me.
My sleep—or unconsciousness—couldn't have lasted long; the sun wasn't even level with my eyes when I woke up to find Sir George tugging at my sleeve, and a man in a dirty and faded scarlet uniform standing over me.
But that brief respite from the strain had revived me; a bucket of cold water stood near the fire, and I thrust my burning face into it, drinking my fill, while the renegade in scarlet bawled at me and fumed and cursed, demanding my attention to what he was saying.
But that short break from the pressure had refreshed me; a bucket of cold water sat by the fire, and I plunged my hot face into it, drinking as much as I wanted, while the renegade in red yelled at me, fuming and cursing, insisting I pay attention to what he was saying.
"You damned impudent rebel!" he yelled; "am I to stand around here awaiting your pleasure while you swill your skin full?"
"You arrogant rebel!" he yelled; "am I supposed to just stand here waiting for you while you drink yourself silly?"
I wiped my lips with my torn hands, and got to my feet painfully, a trifle dizzy for a moment, but perfectly able to stand and to comprehend.
I wiped my lips with my rough hands and got to my feet slowly, feeling a bit dizzy for a moment, but completely able to stand and understand.
"I'm asking you," he snarled, "why we can't send a flag to your people without their firing on it?"
"I'm asking you," he snapped, "why we can’t send a flag to your people without them shooting at it?"
"I don't know what you mean," I said.
"I don't know what you mean," I said.
"I do," said Sir George, blandly.
"I do," said Sir George, smoothly.
"Oh, you do, eh?" growled the renegade, turning on him with a scowl. "Then tell me why our flag of truce is not respected, if you can."
"Oh, really?" growled the renegade, turning to him with a scowl. "Then explain to me why our flag of truce isn't being respected, if you can."
"Nobody respects a flag from outlaws," said Sir George, coolly.
"Nobody respects a flag from criminals," Sir George said coolly.
The fellow's face hardened and his eyes blazed. He started to speak, then shut his mouth with a snap, turned on his heel, and strode across the treeless glade to where his noisy riders were saddling up, tightening girths, buckling straps, and examining the unshod feet of their horses or smoothing out the burrs from mane and tail. The red sun glittered on their spurs, rifles, and the flat buckles of their cross-belts. Their uniform was scarlet and green, but some wore beaded shirts of scarlet holland, belted in with Mohawk wampum, and some were partly clothed like Cayuga Indians and painted with Seneca war-symbols--a grewsome sight.
The guy's face stiffened and his eyes burned with anger. He began to speak, then snapped his mouth shut, turned on his heel, and walked briskly across the treeless clearing to where his noisy riders were getting ready—saddling up, tightening straps, buckling things, checking the unshod hooves of their horses, and brushing out the burrs from manes and tails. The red sun shone on their spurs, rifles, and the flat buckles of their belts. Their uniforms were scarlet and green, but some wore beaded shirts made of bright red fabric, cinched with Mohawk wampum, and others were dressed partly like Cayuga Indians with painted Seneca war symbols—it was a grim sight.
There were savages moving about the fire--or I took them for savages, until one half-naked lout, lounging near, taunted me with a Scotch burr in his throat, and I saw, in his horribly painted face, a pair of flashing eyes fixed on me. And the eyes were blue.
There were people moving around the fire--or at least I thought they were people, until a half-naked guy sitting nearby mocked me with a Scottish accent, and I saw, in his badly painted face, a pair of bright eyes staring at me. And the eyes were blue.
There was something in that ghastly masquerade so horrible, so unspeakably revolting, that a shiver of pure fear touched me in every nerve. Except for the voice and the eyes, he looked the counterpart of the Senecas moving about near us; his skin, bare to the waist, was stained a reddish copper hue; his black hair was shaved except for the knot; war-paint smeared visage and chest, and two crimson quills rose from behind his left ear, tied to the scalp-lock.
There was something in that terrifying masquerade so awful, so utterly disgusting, that a chill of pure fear coursed through every nerve in my body. Aside from his voice and eyes, he looked just like the Senecas moving around us; his skin, exposed to the waist, was stained a reddish copper color; his black hair was shaved except for a tuft; his face and chest were smeared with war paint, and two red quills stuck out from behind his left ear, tied to the scalp lock.
"Let him alone; don't answer him; he's worse than the Indians," whispered Sir George.
"Leave him alone; don't respond to him; he's worse than the Indians," whispered Sir George.
Among the savages I saw two others with light eyes, and a third I never should have suspected had not Sir George pointed out his feet, which were planted on the ground like the feet of a white man when he walked, and not parallel or toed-in.
Among the natives, I noticed two others with light-colored eyes, and a third one I would never have guessed if Sir George hadn't pointed out his feet, which were planted on the ground like a white man's when he walked, and not turned in or parallel.
But now the loud-voiced riders were climbing into their saddles; the officer in scarlet, who had cursed and questioned us, came towards us leading a horse.
But now the loud-voiced riders were getting into their saddles; the officer in red, who had cursed and questioned us, came towards us leading a horse.
"You treacherous whelps!" he said, fiercely; "if a flag can't go to you safely, we must send one of you with it. By Heaven! you're both fit for roasting, and it sickens me to send you! But one of you goes and the other stays. Now fight it out--and be quick!"
"You treacherous little pups!" he said fiercely. "If a flag can't be sent to you safely, we'll have to send one of you with it. By Heaven! you both deserve to be roasted, and it makes me sick to have to send you! But one of you goes and the other stays. Now fight it out—and be quick!"
An amazed silence followed; then Sir George asked why one of us was to be liberated and the other kept prisoner.
An astonished silence followed; then Sir George asked why one of us was going to be freed while the other was kept as a prisoner.
"Because your sneaking rebel friends fire on the white flag, I tell you!" cried the fellow, furiously; "and we've got to get a message to them. You are Captain Sir George Covert, are you not? Very good. Your rebel friends have taken Captain Walter Butler and mean to hang him. Now you tell your people that we've got Colonel Ormond and we'll exchange you both, a colonel and a captain, for Walter Butler. Do you understand? That's what we value you at; a rebel colonel and a rebel captain for a single loyal captain."
"Because your sneaky rebel friends are shooting at the white flag, I'm telling you!" the guy shouted angrily. "And we need to get a message to them. You're Captain Sir George Covert, right? Great. Your rebel friends have captured Captain Walter Butler and plan to hang him. Now, you tell your people that we have Colonel Ormond, and we’ll trade you both—a colonel and a captain—for Walter Butler. Do you get that? That’s what we think you’re worth; a rebel colonel and a rebel captain for one loyal captain."
Sir George turned to me. "There is not the faintest chance of an exchange," he said, in French.
Sir George turned to me. "There’s not the slightest chance of a swap," he said, in French.
"Stop that!" threatened the man in scarlet, laying his hand on his hanger. "Speak English or Delaware, do you hear?"
"Stop that!" warned the man in red, placing his hand on his sword. "Speak English or Delaware, do you hear me?"
"Sir George," I said, "you will go, of course. I shall remain and take the chance of exchange."
"Sir George," I said, "you're going to go, right? I'll stay behind and hope for a chance to swap."
"Pardon," he said, coolly; "I remain here and pay the piper for the tune I danced to. You will relieve me of my obligations by going," he added, stiffly.
"Pardon," he said, calmly; "I’m staying here and paying the piper for the tune I danced to. You’ll free me of my obligations by leaving," he added, formally.
"No," I said; "I tell you I don't care. Can't you understand that a man may not care?"
"No," I said. "I’m telling you I don't care. Can't you get that a man might not care?"
"I understand," he replied, staring at me; "and I am that man, Ormond. Come, get into your saddle. Good-bye. It is all right; it is perfectly just, and--it doesn't matter."
"I understand," he said, looking at me; "and I am that man, Ormond. Come, get on your horse. Goodbye. It's all good; it's completely fair, and--it doesn't matter."
A shrill voice broke out across the cleared circle. "Billy Bones! Billy Bones! Hae ye no flints f'r the lads that ride? Losh, mon, we'll no be ganging north the day, an' ye bide droolin' there wi' the blitherin' Jacobites!"
A sharp voice called out in the open circle. "Billy Bones! Billy Bones! Don’t you have any flints for the guys that ride? Man, we’re not heading north today, and you’re just sitting there drooling with those babbling Jacobites!"
"The flints are in McBarron's wagon! Wait, wait, Francy McCraw!" And he hurried away, bawling for the teamster McBarron.
"The flints are in McBarron's wagon! Hold on, Francy McCraw!" And he rushed off, shouting for the teamster McBarron.
"Sir George," I said, "take the chance, in Heaven's name, for I shall not go. Don't dispute; don't stand there! Man, man, don't delay, I tell you, or they'll change their plan!"
"Sir George," I said, "take the chance, for heaven's sake, because I'm not going. Don't argue; don't just stand there! Come on, don't wait, I'm telling you, or they'll change their plan!"
"I won't go," he said, sharply. "Ormond, am I a contemptible poltroon that I should leave you here to endure the consequences of my own negligence? Do you think I could accept life at that price?"
"I’m not going," he said, sharply. "Ormond, am I such a worthless coward that I would leave you here to face the consequences of my own carelessness? Do you really think I could live with myself if I did that?"
"I tell you to go!" I said, harshly. A horrid hope, a terrible and unworthy temptation, had seized me like a thing from hell. I trembled; sweat broke out on me, and I set my teeth, striving to think as the woman I had lost would have had me think. "Quick!" I muttered, "don't wait, don't delay; don't talk to me, I tell you! Go! Go! Get out of my sight--"
"I’m telling you to go!" I said sharply. A dreadful hope, a terrible and unworthy temptation, had taken hold of me like something from hell. I shook; sweat trickled down me, and I clenched my teeth, trying to think like the woman I had lost would have wanted me to. "Hurry!" I muttered, "don’t wait, don’t hesitate; don’t talk to me, I said! Go! Go! Get out of my sight—"
And all the time, pounding in my brain, the pulse beat out a shameful thought; and mad temptations swarmed, whispering close to my ringing ears that his death was my only chance, my only possible salvation--and hers!
And all the while, pounding in my head, a shameful thought echoed; and crazy temptations buzzed, whispering right next to my ringing ears that his death was my only chance, my only possible salvation—and hers!
"Go!" I stammered, pushing him towards the horse; "get into your saddle! Quick, I tell you--I--I can't endure this! I am not made to endure everything, I tell you! Can't you have a little mercy on me and leave me?"
"Go!" I stuttered, shoving him toward the horse; "get in your saddle! Hurry up! I can’t take this anymore! I’m not built to handle everything, you know! Can’t you show me just a little mercy and leave me alone?"
"I refuse," he said, sullenly.
"I won't," he said, sullenly.
"You refuse!" I stammered, beside myself with the torture I could no longer bear. "Then stand aside! I'll go--I'll go if it costs me--No! No! I can't; I can't, I tell you; it costs too much!... Damn you, you may have the woman I love, but you shall leave me her respect!"
"You won't do it!" I stuttered, overwhelmed by a pain I could no longer endure. "Then move aside! I'll leave—I'll leave if it takes everything! No! No! I can't; I can't, I swear; it's too much!... Damn you, you can have the woman I love, but you will leave me her respect!"
"Ormond! Ormond!" he cried, in sorrowful amazement; but I was clean out of my head now, and I closed with him, dragging him towards the horse.
"Ormond! Ormond!" he shouted, in shocked disbelief; but I was completely out of my mind now, and I grabbed him, pulling him toward the horse.
He shook himself free, glaring at me.
He shook himself off and stared at me angrily.
"I am ... your superior ... officer!" I panted, advancing on him; "I order you to go!"
"I am ... your superior ... officer!" I gasped, moving closer to him; "I command you to leave!"
He looked me narrowly in the eyes. "And I refuse obedience," he said, hoarsely. "You are out of your mind!"
He looked me straight in the eyes. "And I won't obey," he said roughly. "You're crazy!"
"Then, by God!" I shrieked, "I'll force you!"
"Then, I swear!" I yelled, "I'll make you do it!"
Billy Bones, Francy McCraw, and a Seneca came hastening up. I leaped on McCraw and dealt him a blow full in his bony face, splitting the lean cheek open.
Billy Bones, Francy McCraw, and a Seneca rushed up. I jumped on McCraw and hit him hard in his bony face, splitting his thin cheek open.
They overpowered me before I could repeat the blow; they flung me down, kicking and pounding me as I lay there, but the death-stroke I awaited was withheld; the castete of the Seneca was jerked from his fist.
They overpowered me before I could strike back; they threw me to the ground, kicking and hitting me as I lay there, but the fatal blow I was expecting was held back; the club of the Seneca was wrenched from his grip.
Then they seized Sir George and forced him into his saddle, calling on four troopers to pilot him within sight of the manor and shoot him if he attempted to return.
Then they grabbed Sir George and forced him onto his horse, telling four troopers to escort him within view of the manor and shoot him if he tried to come back.
"You tell them that if they refuse to exchange Walter Butler for Ormond, we've torments for Colonel Ormond that won't kill him under a week!" roared Billy Bones.
"You tell them that if they refuse to trade Walter Butler for Ormond, we’ve got tortures for Colonel Ormond that won’t kill him for at least a week!" roared Billy Bones.
McCraw, stupefied with amazement and rage, stood mopping the blood from his blotched face, staring at me out of his crazy blue eyes. For a moment his hand fiddled with his hatchet, then Bones shoved him away, and he strode off towards his horsemen, who were forming in column of fours.
McCraw, stunned with shock and anger, stood wiping the blood from his disfigured face, staring at me with his wild blue eyes. For a moment, his hand fiddled with his hatchet, then Bones pushed him aside, and he walked off toward his horsemen, who were lining up in fours.
"You tell 'em," shouted Bones, "that before we finish him they'll hear his screams in Albany! If they want Colonel Ormond," he added, his voice rising to a yell, "tell 'em to send a single man into the sugar-bush. But if they hang Walter Butler, or if you try to catch us with your cavalry, we'll take Ormond where we'll have leisure to see what our Senecas can do with him! Now ride! you damned--"
"You tell them," shouted Bones, "that before we finish him, they'll hear his screams all the way to Albany! If they want Colonel Ormond," he added, his voice escalating to a yell, "tell them to send just one man into the sugar-bush. But if they hang Walter Butler, or if you try to come after us with your cavalry, we'll take Ormond to a place where we can really see what our Senecas can do with him! Now ride! you damned—"
He struck Sir George's horse with the flat of his hanger; the horse bounded off, followed by four of McCraw's riders, pistols cocked and hatchets loosened.
He hit Sir George's horse with the flat side of his sword; the horse bolted, followed by four of McCraw's riders, their pistols ready and hatchets drawn.
Bruised, dazed, exhausted, I lay there, listening to the receding thudding of their horses' feet on the moss.
Bruised, dazed, and exhausted, I lay there, listening to the fading sound of their horses' hooves on the moss.
The crisis was over, and I had won--not as I might have chosen to win, but by a compromise with death for deliverance from temptation.
The crisis was over, and I had won—not in the way I might have preferred, but through a deal with death to escape temptation.
If it was the compromise of a crazed creature, insane from mental and physical exhaustion, it was not the compromise of a weak man; I did not desire death as long as she lived. I dreaded to leave her alone in the world. But, though she loved him not--and did love me--I could not accept the future through his sacrifice and live to remember that he had laid down his life for a friend who desired from him more than he had renounced.
If it was the compromise of a crazed creature, insane from mental and physical exhaustion, it was not the compromise of a weak man; I did not desire death as long as she lived. I dreaded leaving her alone in the world. But, although she didn’t love him—and did love me—I couldn’t accept the future through his sacrifice and live with the memory that he had given up his life for a friend who wanted more from him than he had renounced.
I was perfectly sane now; a strange calmness came over me; my mind was clear and composed; my meditations serene. Free at last from hope, from sorrowful passion, from troubled desire, I lay there thinking, watching the long, red sun-rays slanting through the woods.
I was completely sane now; a strange calmness washed over me; my mind was clear and focused; my thoughts were peaceful. Free at last from hope, from painful passion, from restless desire, I lay there reflecting, watching the long, red sun rays streaming through the woods.
Gratitude to God for a life ended ere I fell from His grace, ere temptation entangled me beyond deliverance; humble pride in the honorable traditions that I had received and followed untainted; deep, reverent thankfulness for the strength vouchsafed me in this supreme crisis of my life--the strength of a madman, perhaps, but still strength to be true, the power to renounce--these were the meditations that brought me rest and a quietude I had never known when death seemed a long way off and life on earth eternal.
Grateful to God for a life that ended before I fell from His grace, before temptation ensnared me beyond rescue; feeling a humble pride in the honorable traditions I had embraced and followed without impurity; deeply thankful for the strength granted to me in this ultimate crisis of my life—the strength of a madman, maybe, but still a strength to be true, the ability to let go—these were the thoughts that brought me peace and a calmness I had never experienced when death felt far away and life on earth seemed endless.
The setting sun crimsoned the pines; the riders were gathered along the hill-side, bending far out in their saddles to scan the valley below. McCraw, his white face bound with a bloody rag, drew his straight claymore and wound the tattered tartan around his wrist, motioning Billy Bones to ride on.
The setting sun turned the pines red; the riders were gathered on the hillside, leaning far out in their saddles to look at the valley below. McCraw, his pale face wrapped in a bloody rag, unsheathed his straight sword and tied the frayed tartan around his wrist, signaling for Billy Bones to continue riding.
"March!" he cried, in his shrill voice, laying his claymore level; and the long files moved off, spurs and scabbards clanking, horses crowding and trampling in, faster and faster, till a far command set them trotting, then galloping away into the west, where the kindling sky reddened the world.
"March!" he shouted in his high-pitched voice, holding his sword steady; and the long lines started moving, spurs and scabbards clinking, horses pushing and stomping in, faster and faster, until a distant order made them trot, then gallop away to the west, where the burning sky lit up the world.
The world!--it would be the same to-morrow without me: that maple-tree would not have changed a leaf; that tiny, hovering, gauze-winged creature, drifting through the calm air, would be alive when I was dead.
The world!—it would be the same tomorrow without me: that maple tree wouldn’t have changed a single leaf; that tiny, hovering, gauze-winged creature drifting through the calm air would still be alive when I’m gone.
It was difficult to understand. I repeated it to myself again and again, but the phrases had no meaning to me.
It was hard to grasp. I went over it in my mind repeatedly, but the words didn’t make any sense to me.
The sun set; cool, violet lights lay over the earth; a thrush, awakened by the sweetness of the twilight from his long summer moping, whistled timidly, tentatively; then the silvery, evanescent notes floated away, away, in endless, heavenly serenity.
The sun set; cool, purple lights spread across the ground; a thrush, awakened by the sweetness of the twilight after his long summer slump, whistled softly, hesitantly; then the silvery, fleeting notes drifted away, away, in endless, heavenly calm.
A soft, leather-shod foot nudged me; I sat up, then rose, holding out my wrists. They tied me loosely; a tall warrior stepped beside me; others fell in behind with a patter of moccasined feet.
A soft, leather-clad foot nudged me; I sat up and then stood, holding out my wrists. They tied me loosely; a tall warrior stepped up beside me; others followed behind with the sound of soft footsteps in moccasins.
Then came an officer, pistol cocked and held muzzle up. He was the only white man left.
Then an officer arrived, gun cocked and held with the barrel pointed up. He was the only white man remaining.
"Forward," he said, nervously; and we started off through the purple dusk.
"Forward," he said, nervously, and we began walking through the purple twilight.
Physical weariness and pain had left me; I moved as in a dream. Nothing of apprehension or dismay disturbed the strange calm of my soul; even desire for meditation left me; and a vague content wrapped me, mind and body.
Physical exhaustion and pain had faded away; I moved as if in a dream. Nothing of worry or fear interrupted the strange tranquility of my soul; even the urge to reflect was gone; and a vague sense of contentment enveloped me, both mentally and physically.
Distance, time, were meaningless to me now; I could go on forever; I could lie down forever; nothing mattered; nothing could touch me now.
Distance and time meant nothing to me now; I could go on forever; I could lie down forever; nothing mattered; nothing could reach me now.
The moon came up, flooding the woods with a creamy light; then a little stream, sparkling like molten silver, crossed our misty path; then a bare hill-side stretched away, pale in the moonlight, vanishing into a luminous veil of vapor, floating over a hollow where unseen water lay.
The moon rose, bathing the woods in a soft, creamy light; then a small stream, glimmering like liquid silver, crossed our foggy path; then a bare hillside extended out, glowing in the moonlight, fading into a bright layer of mist, floating over a dip where hidden water rested.
We entered a grove of still trees standing wide apart--maple-trees, with the sap-pegs still in the bark. I sat down on a log; the Indians seated themselves in a wide circle around me; the renegade officer walked to the fringe of trees and stood there motionless.
We walked into a grove of quiet trees spaced far apart—maple trees, with the sap pegs still in the bark. I sat on a log; the Native Americans gathered in a large circle around me; the rogue officer moved to the edge of the trees and stood there silently.
Time passed serenely; I had fallen drowsing, soothed by the silvered silence; when through a dream I heard a cock-crow.
Time passed peacefully; I had dozed off, comforted by the quiet; when through a dream, I heard a rooster crow.
Around me the Indians rose, all listening. Far away a sound grew in the night--the dull blows of horses' hoofs on sod; a shot rang faintly, a distant cry was echoed by a long-drawn yell and a volley.
Around me, the Native Americans stood up, all listening. In the distance, a sound emerged in the night—the muffled thuds of horses' hooves on grass; a shot resonated faintly, a distant cry was echoed by a prolonged yell and a barrage.
The renegade officer came running back, calling out, "McCraw has struck the Legion at the grist-mill!" In the intense silence around me the noise of the conflict grew, increasing, then became fainter and fainter until it died out to the westward and all was still.
The rebellious officer came rushing back, shouting, "McCraw has attacked the Legion at the grist mill!" In the heavy silence around me, the sounds of the battle grew louder, then faded away until they completely disappeared to the west, leaving everything quiet.
The Indians came crowding back from the edge of the grove, shoving through the circle of those who guarded me, pushing, pressing, surging around me.
The Indians rushed back from the edge of the grove, pushing through the group of people who were protecting me, crowding, pressing, and surrounding me.
"Give him to us!" they muttered, under their breath. "The flag has not come; they will hang your Walter Butler! Give him to us! The Legion cavalry is driving your riders into the west! Give him to us! We wish to see how the Oriskany man can die!"
"Give him to us!" they whispered to each other. "The flag hasn’t arrived; they’re going to hang your Walter Butler! Give him to us! The Legion cavalry is pushing your riders west! Give him to us! We want to see how the Oriskany man can die!"
Dragged, pulled from one to another, I scarcely felt their clutch; I scarcely felt the furtive blows that fell on me. The officer clung to me, fighting the savages back with fist and elbow.
Dragged and pulled from one person to another, I hardly felt their grip; I barely noticed the sneaky punches that landed on me. The officer held on to me, pushing the attackers back with his fists and elbows.
"Wait for McCraw!" he panted. "The flag may come yet, you fools! Would you murder him and lose Walter Butler forever? Wait till McCraw comes, I tell you!"
"Wait for McCraw!" he gasped. "The flag might still come, you idiots! Are you going to kill him and lose Walter Butler for good? Wait until McCraw arrives, I'm telling you!"
"McCraw is riding for his life!" said a chief, fiercely.
"McCraw is fighting for his life!" said a chief, fiercely.
"It's a lie!" said the officer; "he is drawing them to ambush!"
"It's a lie!" said the officer; "he's leading them into an ambush!"
"Give the prisoner to us!" cried the savages, closing in. "After all, what do we care for your Walter Butler!" And again they rushed forward with a shout.
"Hand over the prisoner!" shouted the savages, moving closer. "What do we care about your Walter Butler!" And once more they surged forward with a yell.
Twice the officer drove them back with kicks and blows, cursing their treachery in McCraw's absence; then, as they drew their knives, clamoring, threatening, gathering for a last rush, into their midst bounded an unearthly shape--a squat and hideous figure, fluttering with scarlet rags. Arms akimbo, the thing planted itself before me, mouthing and slavering in fury.
Twice the officer pushed them back with kicks and punches, cursing their betrayal while McCraw was away; then, as they pulled out their knives, shouting and threatening, getting ready for a final attack, an otherworldly figure suddenly jumped into their midst—a squat and ugly shape, flapping in tattered red rags. With its hands on its hips, the thing positioned itself in front of me, yelling and drooling with rage.
"The Toad-woman! Catrine Montour! The Toad-witch!" groaned the Senecas, shrinking back, huddling together as the hag whirled about and pointed at them.
"The Toad-woman! Catrine Montour! The Toad-witch!" groaned the Senecas, shrinking back, huddling together as the hag spun around and pointed at them.
"I want him! I want him! Give him to me!" yelped the Toad-woman. "Fools! Do you know where you are? Do you know this grove of maple-trees?"
"I want him! I want him! Give him to me!" shouted the Toad-woman. "Fools! Do you have any idea where you are? Do you know this grove of maple trees?"
The Indians, amazed and cowed, slunk farther back. The hag fixed her blazing eyes on them and raised her arms.
The Indians, shocked and intimidated, stepped back further. The old woman locked her fiery gaze on them and raised her arms.
"Fools! Fools!" she mouthed, "what madness brought you here to this grove?--to this place where the Stonish Giants have returned, riding out of Biskoona!"
"Fools! Fools!" she shouted, "what insanity brought you to this grove?--to this place where the Stonish Giants have come back, riding out of Biskoona!"
A groan burst from the Indians; a chief raised his arms, making the False-Faces' sign.
A groan escaped from the Native Americans; a chief raised his arms, making the False-Faces' sign.
"Mother," he stammered, "we did not know! We heard that the Stonish Giants had returned; the Onondagas sent us word, but we did not know this grove was where they gathered from Biskoona! McCraw sent us here to await the flag."
"Mom," he stammered, "we had no idea! We heard that the Stonish Giants were back; the Onondagas informed us, but we didn’t know this was the grove where they met from Biskoona! McCraw sent us here to wait for the flag."
"Liar!" hissed the hag.
"Liar!" hissed the witch.
"It is the truth," muttered the chief, shuddering. "Witness if I speak the truth, O ensigns of the three clans!"
"It’s the truth," muttered the chief, shivering. "Witness if I speak the truth, O standards of the three clans!"
And a hollow groan burst from the cowering savages. "We witness, mother. It is the truth!"
And a hollow groan escaped from the cowering savages. "We see it, mother. It’s the truth!"
"Witch!" cried the officer, in a shaking voice, "what would you do with my prisoner? You shall not have him, by the living God!"
"Witch!" shouted the officer, his voice trembling, "what do you plan to do with my prisoner? You can't have him, I swear to God!"
"Senecas, take him!" howled the hag, pointing at the officer. The fellow strove to draw his claymore, but staggered and sank to the ground, covered under a mass of savages. Then, dragged to his feet, they pulled him back, watching the Toad-woman for a sign.
"Senecas, get him!" yelled the witch, pointing at the officer. The guy tried to draw his sword, but stumbled and fell to the ground, buried under a group of savages. Then, as he was pulled to his feet, they held him back, waiting for a sign from the Toad-woman.
"To purge this grove! To purge the earth of the Stonish Giants!" she howled. "For this I ask this prisoner. Give him to me!--to me, priestess of the six fires! Tiyanoga calls from behind the moon! What Seneca dares disobey? Give him to me for a sacrifice to Biskoona, that the Stonish ghosts be laid and the doors of fire be closed forever!"
"To cleanse this grove! To rid the earth of the Stonish Giants!" she yelled. "For this, I demand this prisoner. Hand him over to me!--to me, priestess of the six fires! Tiyanoga calls from behind the moon! Which Seneca dares to disobey? Give him to me as a sacrifice to Biskoona, so that the Stonish spirits can rest and the gates of fire can be closed for good!"
"Take him! Spare us the dreadful rites, O mother!" answered the chief, in a quivering voice. "Slay him before us now and let us see the color of his blood, so that we may depart in peace ere the Stonish Giants ride forth from Biskoona and leave not one among us!"
"Take him! Save us from the terrible rituals, oh mother!" replied the chief, his voice trembling. "Kill him in front of us now and let us see the color of his blood, so we can leave in peace before the Stonish Giants come out from Biskoona and leave not a single one of us alive!"
"Neah!" cried the hag, furiously. "He dies in secret!"
"Ugh!" yelled the old woman, angrily. "He dies quietly!"
There was a silence of astonishment. Spite of their superstitious terror, the Senecas knew that a sacrificial death, to close Biskoona, could not occur in secret. Suddenly the chief leaped forward and dealt me a blow with his castete. I fell, but staggered to my feet again.
There was a stunned silence. Despite their superstitious fear, the Senecas understood that a sacrificial death to complete Biskoona couldn’t happen in secret. Suddenly, the chief lunged forward and struck me with his club. I fell but managed to get back on my feet.
"Mother!" began the chief, "let him die quickly--"
"Mom!" started the chief, "just let him die quickly—"
"Silence!" screamed the hag, supporting me. "I hear, far off, the gates of Biskoona opening! Hark! Ta-ho-ne-ho-ga-wen! The doors open--the doors of flame! The Stonish Giants ride forth! O chief, for your sacrilege you die!"
"Silence!" yelled the old woman, holding me up. "I hear, far away, the gates of Biskoona opening! Listen! Ta-ho-ne-ho-ga-wen! The doors are opening—the fiery doors! The Stonish Giants are coming out! Oh chief, you will die for your wrongdoing!"
A horrified silence followed; the chief reeled back, dropping the death-maul.
A shocked silence followed; the chief staggered back, dropping the death maul.
Suddenly a horse's iron-shod foot rang out on a stone, close at hand. Straight through the moonlight, advancing steadily, came a snorting horse; and, towering in the saddle, a magic shape clad in complete steel, glittering in the moonlight.
Suddenly, a horse's metal-shod hoof clanged against a stone nearby. Right through the moonlight, a snorting horse came steadily closer; and, towering in the saddle, was a mysterious figure dressed in full armor, sparkling in the moonlight.
"Oonah!" shrieked the hag, seizing me in both arms.
"Oonah!" yelled the old woman, grabbing me with both arms.
With an unearthly howl the Senecas fled; the Toad-woman dropped me and bounded on the dazed renegade; he turned, crying out in horror, stumbled, and fell headlong down the bushy slope.
With an otherworldly scream, the Senecas ran away; the Toad-woman let me go and leaped onto the shocked renegade; he turned, screaming in fear, tripped, and fell headfirst down the overgrown hill.
Then, as the hag halted, she seemed to grow, straightening up, tall, broad, superb; towering into a supple shape from which the scarlet rags fell fluttering around her like painted maple-leaves.
Then, as the old woman stopped, she appeared to grow, straightening up, tall, broad, magnificent; rising into a graceful shape from which the red rags fell, fluttering around her like colorful maple leaves.
"Magdalen Brant!" I gasped, swaying where I stood, the blood almost blinding me.
"Magdalen Brant!" I gasped, swaying where I stood, the blood nearly blinding me.
From behind two steel-clad arms seized me and dragged me backward; I stumbled against the horse; the armored figure bent swiftly, caught me up, swung me clear into the saddle in front, while the armor creaked and strained and clashed with the effort.
From behind, two steel-clad arms grabbed me and pulled me backwards; I tripped against the horse; the armored figure quickly bent down, lifted me up, and threw me into the saddle in front, while the armor groaned and clanked with the effort.
Then my head was drawn gently back, falling on a steel shoulder; two arms were thrust under mine, seizing the bridle. The horse wheeled towards the north, stepping quietly through the moonlight, steadily, slowly northward, through misty woodlands and ferny glades and deep fields swimming under the moon, across a stony stream, up through wet meadows, into a silvery road, and across a bridge which echoed mellow thunder under the trample of the iron-shod horse.
Then my head was gently pulled back, resting on a steel shoulder; two arms slipped under mine, grabbing the reins. The horse turned north, stepping quietly through the moonlight, steadily and slowly northward, through misty woods, fern-filled clearings, and deep fields glowing under the moon, across a rocky stream, up through damp meadows, onto a silvery road, and across a bridge that thundered softly under the hooves of the iron-shod horse.
The stockade gate was shut; an old slave opened it--a trembling black man, who shot the bolts and tottered beside us, crying and pressing my hand to his eyes.
The stockade gate was closed; an elderly slave opened it—a shaking black man, who pulled the bolts and stumbled next to us, crying and pressing my hand to his eyes.
Men came from the stables, men ran from the quarters, lanterns glimmered, windows in the house opened, and I heard a vague clamor growing around me, fainter now, yet dinning in my ears until a soft, dense darkness fell, weighing on my lids till they closed.
Men came from the stables, men rushed from the quarters, lanterns flickered, windows in the house opened, and I heard a distant noise building around me, softer now, yet ringing in my ears until a thick, soft darkness descended, pressing on my eyelids until they shut.
XXII
THE END OF THE BEGINNING
Day broke with a thundering roll of drums. Instinctively I stumbled out of bed, dragged on my clothes, and, half awake and half dressed, crept to the open window. The level morning sun blazed on acres of slanting rifles passing; a solid column of Continental infantry, drums and fifes leading, came swinging along the stockade; knapsacks, cross-belts, gaiters, gray with dust; officers riding ahead with naked swords drawn, color-bearers carrying the beautiful new standard, stars shining, red and white stripes stirring lazily in brilliant, silken billows.
Day broke with the loud sound of drums. Without thinking, I stumbled out of bed, threw on my clothes, and, half awake and half dressed, crept to the open window. The morning sun shone brightly on rows of rifles passing by; a solid line of Continental soldiers marched along the stockade with drums and flutes leading the way. Their knapsacks, cross-belts, and gaiters were covered in dust; officers rode ahead with their swords drawn, while color-bearers carried the beautiful new flag, with its shiny stars and red and white stripes gently waving in the bright, silky breeze.
The morning air rang with the gusty music of the fifes, the drums beat steadily in solid cadence to the long, rippling trample of feet.
The morning air was filled with the lively sound of the fifes, and the drums beat steadily in a strong rhythm to the long, flowing march of feet.
Within the stockade an incessant clamor filled the air; the grounds around the house were packed with soldiers, some leading out mules, some loading batt-horses, some drawing and carrying water, some forming ranks, shouting their numbers for column of fours.
Within the stockade, a constant noise filled the air; the area around the house was crowded with soldiers, some leading out mules, some loading pack horses, some drawing and carrying water, and some forming ranks, shouting their numbers for columns of fours.
Sir George Covert's riders of the Legion had halted under my window, rifles slung, helmets strapped; a trumpeter in embroidered jacket sat his horse in front, corded trumpet reversed flat on his thigh.
Sir George Covert's Legion riders had paused under my window, rifles slung, helmets fastened; a trumpeter in an embroidered jacket sat on his horse in front, his corded trumpet resting flat on his thigh.
Clearing my eyes with unsteady hand, I peered dizzily at the spectacle below; my ears rang with the tumult of arrival and departure; and, through the increasing uproar and the thundering rhythm of the drums, memories of the past night flashed up, livid as flames in darkness.
Clearing my eyes with a shaky hand, I looked down at the scene below; my ears buzzed with the chaos of arrivals and departures; and, amidst the growing noise and the pounding rhythm of the drums, memories of the past night surged up, bright and vivid like flames in the dark.
The endless columns of Continentals were still pouring by the stockade, when, above the dinning drums, I heard my door shaking and a voice calling me by name.
The endless lines of Continentals were still streaming past the stockade when, above the loud drums, I heard my door shaking and a voice calling my name.
"Ormond! Ormond! Open the door, man!"
"Ormond! Ormond! Open the door, dude!"
With stiff limbs dragging, I made my way to the door and pulled back the bolt. Sir George Covert, in full uniform, sprang in and caught my hands in his.
With heavy limbs, I trudged to the door and slid back the bolt. Sir George Covert, fully in uniform, burst in and grabbed my hands.
"Ormond! Ormond!" he cried, in deep reproach. "Why did you not tell me long since that you loved her? You knew she loved you! What blind violence have you and Dorothy done yourselves and each other--and me, Ormond!--and yet another very dear to me--with your mad obstinacy and mistaken chivalry!"
"Ormond! Ormond!" he shouted, filled with disappointment. "Why didn’t you tell me a long time ago that you loved her? You knew she loved you! What reckless harm have you and Dorothy caused to yourselves and each other--and to me, Ormond!--and to someone else very dear to me--with your foolish stubbornness and misguided nobility!"
I saw the grave, kind eyes searching mine, I heard his unsteady voice, but I could not respond. An immense fatigue chained mind and tongue; intelligence was there, but the tension had relaxed, and I stood dull, nerveless, my hands limp in his.
I saw the serious, kind eyes looking into mine, I heard his shaky voice, but I couldn’t reply. A heavy exhaustion weighed down my mind and tongue; I was aware, but the tension had eased, and I felt dull, lifeless, my hands loose in his.
"Ormond," he said, gently, "we ride south in a few moments; you will be leaving for Stillwater in an hour. Gates's left wing is marching on Balston, and news is in by an Oneida runner that Arnold has swept all before him; Stanwix is safe; St. Leger routed. Do you understand? Every man in Tryon County is marching on Burgoyne! You, too, will be on the way towards headquarters within the hour!"
"Ormond," he said softly, "we're heading south in a few moments; you'll be leaving for Stillwater in an hour. Gates's left wing is moving toward Balston, and we just got word from an Oneida runner that Arnold is winning everything in his path; Stanwix is secure; St. Leger has been defeated. Do you get it? Every man in Tryon County is marching against Burgoyne! You, too, will be on your way to headquarters within the hour!"
Trembling from weakness and excitement, I could only look at him in silence.
Trembling from weakness and excitement, I could only stare at him in silence.
"So all is well," he said, gravely, holding my hands tighter. "Do you understand? All is well, Ormond.... We struck McCraw at Schell's last night and tore him to atoms. We punished the Senecas dreadfully. We have cleared the land of the Johnsons, the Butlers, the McDonalds, and the Mohawks, and now we're concentrating on Burgoyne. Ormond, he is a doomed man! He can never leave this land save as a prisoner!"
"So everything's good," he said seriously, gripping my hands tighter. "Do you get it? Everything's good, Ormond... We took out McCraw at Schell's last night and completely destroyed him. We dealt a heavy blow to the Senecas. We've gotten rid of the Johnsons, the Butlers, the McDonalds, and the Mohawks, and now we're focusing on Burgoyne. Ormond, he's a dead man walking! He can never leave this area except as a prisoner!"
His grip tightened; a smile lighted his careworn face as though a ray of pure sunshine had struck his eyes.
His grip tightened; a smile brightened his tired face as if a beam of pure sunshine had hit his eyes.
"Ormond," he said, "I have bred much mischief among us all, yet with the kindest motives in the world. If honor and modesty forbids an explanation, at least let me repair what I can. I have given your cousin Dorothy her freedom; and now, before I go, I ask your friendship. Nay, give me more--give me joy, Ormond! Man, man, must I speak more plainly still? Must I name the bravest maid in county Tryon? Must I say that the woman I love loves me--Magdalen Brant?"
"Ormond," he said, "I've caused a lot of trouble for all of us, even though I had the best intentions. If honor and modesty prevent me from explaining, at least let me make amends where I can. I've given your cousin Dorothy her freedom; and now, before I leave, I ask for your friendship. No, give me more—give me joy, Ormond! Seriously, do I need to be more direct? Do I have to mention the bravest girl in county Tryon? Do I need to say that the woman I love loves me back—Magdalen Brant?"
He laughed like a boy in his excitement. "We wed in Albany on Thursday! Think of it, man! I showed her no mercy, I warrant you, soon as I was free!"
He laughed like a kid in his excitement. "We're getting married in Albany on Thursday! Just think about it, man! I didn't hold back, I promise you, as soon as I was free!"
He colored vividly. "Nay, that's ungallant to our Maid-at-Arms," he stammered. "I'm flustered--you will pardon that. She rides with us to Albany--I mean Magdalen--we wed at my aunt's house--"
He turned red. "No, that's not respectful to our Maid-at-Arms," he stuttered. "I'm flustered—you'll forgive me for that. She’s riding with us to Albany—I mean, Magdalen—we’re getting married at my aunt’s house—"
The trumpet of the Legion was sounding persistently; the clatter of spurred boots filled the hallway; Ruyven burst in, sabre banging, and flung himself into my arms.
The trumpet of the Legion was sounding nonstop; the clatter of spurred boots echoed in the hallway; Ruyven rushed in, sabre clanking, and threw himself into my arms.
"Good-bye! Good-bye!" he cried. "We are marching with the left wing to Balston. I'll write you, cousin, when we take Burgoyne--I'll write you all about it and exactly how I conducted!"
"Goodbye! Goodbye!" he shouted. "We're heading out with the left wing to Balston. I’ll write to you, cousin, when we capture Burgoyne—I’ll tell you everything about it and exactly how I handled it!"
I felt the parting clasp of their hands, but scarcely saw them through the tears of sheer weakness that filled my eyes. The capacity for deep emotion was deadened in me; the strain had been too great; the reaction had left me scarcely capable of realizing the instant portent of events.
I felt their hands separate, but I could barely see them through the tears of weakness in my eyes. I was numb to deep emotions; the pressure had been too much, and the aftermath left me barely able to grasp the significance of the moment.
The mellow trampling of horses came from below. I hobbled to the window and looked down where the troopers were riding in fours, falling in behind a train of artillery which passed jolting and bumping along the stockade.
The soft sound of horses' hooves echoed from below. I limped to the window and peeked down at the soldiers riding in groups of four, following a convoy of artillery that was rolling and bumping along the stockade.
A young girl, superbly mounted, came galloping by, and behind her spurred Sir George Covert and Ruyven. At full speed she turned her head and looked up at my window, and I think I never saw such radiant happiness in any woman's face as in Magdalen Brant's when she swept past with a gesture of adieu and swung her horse out into the road. A general's escort and staff checked their horses to make way for her. The officers lifted their black cockaded hats; a slim, boyish officer, in a white-and-gold uniform, rode forward to receive her, with a low salute that only a Frenchman could imitate.
A young girl, beautifully mounted, came galloping by, and behind her rode Sir George Covert and Ruyven. At full speed, she turned her head and looked up at my window, and I think I’ve never seen such radiant happiness on any woman's face as in Magdalen Brant's when she swept past with a wave of goodbye and guided her horse onto the road. A general's escort and staff halted their horses to let her through. The officers raised their black cockaded hats; a slim, boyish officer in a white-and-gold uniform rode forward to greet her with a low salute that only a Frenchman could pull off.
So, escorted by prancing, clattering cavalry, and surrounded by a brilliant staff, Magdalen Brant rode away from Varicks'; and beside her, alert, upright, transfigured, rode Sir George Covert, whose life she had accepted only after she had paid her debt to Dorothy by offering her own life to rescue mine.
So, accompanied by lively, noisy cavalry, and surrounded by a shining team, Magdalen Brant rode away from Varicks'; next to her, alert, upright, and transformed, rode Sir George Covert, whose life she had agreed to after she repaid her debt to Dorothy by risking her own life to save mine.
Dim-eyed, I stared at the passing troops, the blurred colors of their uniforms ever changing as the regiments succeeded each other, now brown and red, now green and red, now gray and yellow, as Massachusetts infantry, New York line, and Morgan's Rifles poured steadily by in unbroken columns.
Dim-eyed, I gazed at the passing troops, the blurred colors of their uniforms constantly shifting as the regiments moved by one after another—now brown and red, now green and red, now gray and yellow—while the Massachusetts infantry, New York line, and Morgan's Rifles marched steadily in unbroken columns.
Wrapped in my chamber-robe, head supported on my hand, I sat by the window, dully content, striving to think, to realize all that had befallen me. The glitter of the passing rifles, the constantly changing hues and colors, the movement, the noise, set my head swimming. Yet I must prepare to leave within the hour, for the stable bells were ringing for eight o'clock.
Wrapped in my robe, my head propped on my hand, I sat by the window, feeling somewhat content but trying to process everything that had happened to me. The shine of the passing rifles, the constantly shifting colors, the movement, and the noise made my head spin. Yet, I had to get ready to leave in an hour because the stable bells were ringing for eight o'clock.
Cato scratched at the door and entered, bringing me hot water, and hovering around me with napkin, salve, and basin, till my battered body had been bathed, my face shaved, and my bruised head washed where the Seneca castete had glanced, tearing the skin. Clothed in fresh linen and a new uniform, sent by Schuyler, I bade him call Sir Lupus; who came presently, his mouth full of toast, a mug of cooled ale in one hand, clay pipe in the other.
Cato scratched at the door and came in, bringing me hot water, and fussed around me with a napkin, ointment, and basin, until my battered body had been cleaned, my face shaved, and my bruised head washed where the Seneca castete had grazed, tearing the skin. Dressed in fresh linen and a new uniform sent by Schuyler, I asked him to call Sir Lupus; he arrived shortly, his mouth full of toast, a mug of lukewarm ale in one hand and a clay pipe in the other.
He laid his pipe on the mantel, set his mug on a chair, and embraced me, shaking his head in solemn silence; and we sat for a space, considering one another, while Cato filled my bowl with chocolate and removed the cover from my smoking porridge-dish.
He placed his pipe on the mantel, set his mug on a chair, and hugged me, shaking his head quietly; we sat for a while, looking at each other, while Cato filled my bowl with chocolate and took the cover off my smoking porridge-dish.
"They beat all," said Sir Lupus, at length; "don't they, George?"
"They beat everyone," said Sir Lupus after a moment; "don’t they, George?"
"Do you mean our troops, sir?" I asked.
"Are you talking about our troops, sir?" I asked.
"No, sir, I don't. I mean our women."
"No, sir, I don't. I mean our women."
He struck his fat leg with his palm, drew a long breath, and regarded me, arms akimbo.
He slapped his thick thigh with his palm, took a deep breath, and looked at me with his hands on his hips.
"Mad, sir; all stark, raving mad! Look at those two chits of girls! The Legion had gone tearing off after you to Schell's with an Oneida scout; Sir George pops in with his tale of your horrid plight, then pelts off to find his troopers and do what he could to save you. Gad, George! it looked bad for you. I--I was half out o' my senses, thinking of you; and what with the children a-squalling and the household rushing up stairs and down, and the militia marching to the grist-mill bridge, I did nothing. What the devil was I to do? Eh?"
"Crazy, sir; completely out of my mind! Look at those two girls! The Legion rushed off after you to Schell's with an Oneida scout; Sir George came in with his story about your terrible situation, then ran off to find his soldiers and do whatever he could to save you. Goodness, George! It looked really bad for you. I was losing my mind thinking about you; with the kids crying, the household running up and down the stairs, and the militia marching to the grist-mill bridge, I just couldn't do anything. What on earth was I supposed to do? Huh?"
"You did quite right, sir," I said, gravely.
"You did the right thing, sir," I said seriously.
He lay back, staring at me, shoving his fat hands into his breeches pockets.
He leaned back, looking at me, stuffing his chubby hands into his pants pockets.
"If I'd known what that baggage o' mine was bent on, I'd ha' locked her in the cellar!... George, you won't hold that against me, will you? She's my own daughter. But the hussy was gone with Magdalen Brant before I dreamed of it--gone on the maddest moonlight quest that mortal ever dared conceive!--one in rags cut from a red blanket, t'other in that rotten old armor that your aunt thought fit to ship from England when her father stripped the house to cross an ocean and build in the forests of a new world. George, she's all Ormond, that girl o' mine. A Varick would never have thought to cut such a caper, I tell you. It isn't in our line; it isn't in Dutch blood to imagine such things, or do 'em either!"
"If I had known what my daughter was up to, I would have locked her in the basement!... George, you won’t hold that against me, will you? She’s my own daughter. But that girl was off with Magdalen Brant before I even knew it—off on the wildest moonlight adventure anyone could imagine! One was in rags made from a red blanket, and the other was in that old, shabby armor that your aunt decided to send over from England when her father emptied the house to cross the ocean and build in the forests of a new world. George, she’s all Ormond, that girl of mine. A Varick would never have thought to pull off such a stunt, I’m telling you. It isn’t in our nature; it isn’t in Dutch blood to think of such things, or to actually do them either!"
He seized pipe and mug, swearing under his breath.
He grabbed the pipe and mug, muttering curses under his breath.
"It was the bravest thing I ever knew," I said, huskily.
"It was the bravest thing I ever saw," I said, hoarsely.
He dipped his nose into his mug, pulled at his long pipe, and eyed me askance.
He leaned over his mug, took a puff from his long pipe, and gave me a guarded look.
"What the devil's this between you and Dorothy?" he growled.
"What the hell is going on between you and Dorothy?" he growled.
"Nothing, I trust now, sir," I answered, in a low voice.
"Nothing, I hope now, sir," I replied quietly.
"Oh! 'nothing, you trust now, sir!'" he mimicked, striving to turn a sour face. "Dammy, d' ye know that I meant her for Sir George Covert?" His broad face softened; he attempted to scowl, and failed utterly. "Thank God, the land's clear of these bandits of St. Leger, anyhow!" he snorted. "I'll work my mills and I'll scrape enough to pay my debts. I suppose I'll have you on my hands when you've finished with Burgoyne."
"Oh! 'Nothing, you trust now, sir!'" he mimicked, trying to make a sour face. "Damn it, do you know I wanted her for Sir George Covert?" His wide face softened; he tried to scowl but completely failed. "Thank God, at least the land's clear of those bandits from St. Leger!" he snorted. "I'll run my mills and earn enough to pay my debts. I guess I'll have you around when you're done with Burgoyne."
"No," I said, smiling, "the blow that Arnold struck at Stanwix will be felt from Maine to the Florida Keys. The blow to be delivered twenty miles north of us will settle any questions of land confiscation. No, Sir Lupus, I shall not be on your hands, but ... you may be on mine if you turn Tory!"
"No," I said with a smile, "the hit that Arnold made at Stanwix will be felt from Maine to the Florida Keys. The strike to be delivered twenty miles north of us will answer any questions about land confiscation. No, Sir Lupus, I won’t be on your hands, but... you might end up on mine if you turn Tory!"
"You impudent rogue!" he cried, struggling to his feet; then, still clutching pipe and pewter, he embraced me, and choked and chuckled, laying his fat head on my shoulder. "Be a son to me, George," he whimpered, sentimentally; "if you won't, you're a damned ungrateful pup!"
"You cheeky rascal!" he shouted, getting to his feet with effort; then, still holding onto his pipe and mug, he hugged me, laughing and coughing, resting his big head on my shoulder. "Be like a son to me, George," he said, getting a bit emotional; "if you don’t, you’re a really ungrateful little brat!"
And he took himself off, sniffing, and sucking at his long clay, which had gone out.
And he walked away, sniffing and sucking on his long clay pipe, which had gone out.
I turned to the window, drawing in deep breaths of sweet, pure morning air. Troops were still passing in solid column, grim, dirty soldiers in heavy cowhide knapsacks, leather gaiters, and blue great-coats buttoned back at the skirts; and I heard the militia at the quarters calling across the stable-yard that these grimy battalions were some of Washington's veterans, hurried north from West Point by his Excellency to stiffen the backbone of Lincoln's militia, who prowled, growling and snarling, around Burgoyne's right flank.
I turned to the window, taking deep breaths of the fresh morning air. Troops were still marching by in a solid line, serious, dirty soldiers with heavy leather backpacks, gaiters, and blue greatcoats buttoned back at the hems. I could hear the militia at the quarters calling across the stable yard that these grimy battalions were some of Washington's veterans, rushed north from West Point by his Excellency to strengthen Lincoln's militia, who were lurking, growling and snarling, around Burgoyne's right flank.
They were a gaunt, hard-eyed, firm-jawed lot, marching with a peculiar cadence and swing which set all their muskets and buckles glittering at one moment, as though a thousand tiny mirrors had been turned to the light, then turned away. And, pat! pat! patter! patter! pat! went their single company drums, and their drummers seemed to beat mechanically, without waste of energy, yet with a dry, rattling precision that I had never heard save in the old days when the British troops at New Smyrna or St. Augustine marched out.
They were a thin, hard-eyed, strong-jawed group, marching with a unique rhythm and stride that made all their muskets and buckles shine one moment, as if a thousand tiny mirrors were being turned to the light, then turned away. And, pat! pat! patter! patter! pat! went their single company drums, with their drummers beating in a mechanical way, without wasting energy, yet with a dry, crisp precision that I had only heard before in the old days when the British troops in New Smyrna or St. Augustine marched out.
"Good--mornin', sorr," came a hearty and somewhat loud voice from below; and I saw Murphy, Elerson, and Mount, arm in arm, swaggering past with that saunter that none but a born forest runner may hope to imitate. They were not sober.
"Good morning, sir," came a cheerful and somewhat loud voice from below; and I saw Murphy, Elerson, and Mount, arm in arm, strutting by with a swagger that only a natural-born forest runner could hope to mimic. They were not sober.
I spoke to them kindly, however, asking them if their wants were fully supplied; and they acknowledged with enthusiasm that they could desire nothing better than Sir Lupus's buttery ale.
I spoke to them kindly, asking if they had everything they needed; and they eagerly replied that they couldn’t want anything better than Sir Lupus’s buttery ale.
"Wisha, then, sorr," said Murphy, jerking his thumb towards the sombre column passing, "thim laads is the laads f'r to twisht th' Dootch pigtails on thim Hissians at Half-moon. They do be pigtails on th' Dootch a fut long in the eel-skin. Faith, I saw McCraw's scalp--'twas wan o' Harrod's men tuk it, not I, sorr!--an' 'twas red an' ratty, wid nary a lock to lift it, more shame to McCraw!"
"Wisha, then, sir," said Murphy, pointing with his thumb toward the dark column passing by, "those guys are the ones who twist the Dutch pigtails on those Hessians at Half-moon. They've got pigtails on the Dutch a foot long in eel-skin. Honestly, I saw McCraw's scalp—one of Harrod's men took it, not me, sir!—and it was red and ratty, without a single lock to lift it, shame on McCraw!"
Mount stood, balancing now on his heels, now on his toes, inhaling and expelling his breath like a man who has had more than a morning draught of cider.
Mount stood, shifting his weight from his heels to his toes, breathing in and out like someone who had more than just a morning drink of cider.
He laid his head on one side, like an enormous bird, and regarded me with a simper, as though lost in admiration.
He tilted his head to one side, like a huge bird, and looked at me with a smirk, as if completely taken with admiration.
"Three cheers for the Colonel," he observed, thickly, and took off his cap.
"Three cheers for the Colonel," he said, slurring his words, and took off his hat.
"'Ray!" echoed Elerson, regarding the unsteadiness of Mount's legs with an expression of wonder and pity.
"'Ray!" called Elerson, looking at how unsteady Mount's legs were with a mix of amazement and sympathy.
I bade Mount saddle my mare and prepare to accompany me to headquarters. He saluted amiably; presently they started across the yard for their quarters, distributing morsels of wisdom and advice among the militiamen, who stared at them with awe and pointed at their beaded shot--pouches, which were, alas! adorned with fringes of coarse hair, dyed scarlet.
I asked Mount to saddle my mare and get ready to take me to headquarters. He greeted me happily, and soon they began to walk across the yard to their quarters, sharing bits of wisdom and advice with the militiamen, who watched them in awe and pointed at their beaded shot pouches, which were sadly decorated with fringes of rough hair dyed bright red.
But Morgan must worry over that. I had other matters to stir me and set my pulses beating heavily as I walked to the door, opened it, and looked out into the hallway.
But Morgan doesn't have to worry about that. I had other things on my mind that got my heart racing as I walked to the door, opened it, and looked out into the hallway.
Children's voices came from the library below; I rested my hand on the banisters, aiding my stiffened limbs in the descent, and limped down the stairs.
Children's voices echoed from the library below; I placed my hand on the banister, helping my stiff limbs as I made my way down the stairs, limping.
Cecile spied me first. She was sitting on the porch with a very, very young ensign of Half-moon militia, watching the passing troops; and she sprang to her feet and threw her arms about my neck, kissing me again and again, a proceeding viewed with concern by the very young ensign of Half-moon militia.
Cecile spotted me first. She was sitting on the porch with a very young ensign from the Half-moon militia, watching the troops go by. She jumped up and wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me over and over, which made the very young ensign from the Half-moon militia look uneasy.
"You darling!" she whispered. "Dorothy's in the library with father and the children. Lean on me, you poor boy! How you have suffered! And to think that you loved her all the time! Ah!" she whispered, sentimentally, pressing my arm, "how rare is constancy! How adorable it must be to be adored!"
"You darling!" she whispered. "Dorothy's in the library with Dad and the kids. Lean on me, you poor thing! You’ve been through so much! And to think you loved her all along! Ah!" she whispered, with feeling, squeezing my arm, "how rare is loyalty! How wonderful it must be to be loved!"
There was a rush of children as we entered, and Cecile cried, "You little beasts, have you no manners?" But they were clinging to me, limb and body, and I stood there, caressing them, eyes fixed on my cousin Dorothy, who had risen from her chair.
There was a surge of kids as we walked in, and Cecile shouted, "You little monsters, don’t you have any manners?" But they were hanging onto me, arms and bodies, and I just stood there, hugging them, my eyes locked on my cousin Dorothy, who had gotten up from her chair.
She was very pale and quiet, and the hand she left in mine seemed lifeless as I bent to kiss it. But, upon the bridal finger, I saw the ghost-ring, a thin, rosy band, and I thrilled from head to foot with happiness unspeakable.
She was really pale and quiet, and the hand she left in mine felt lifeless as I leaned down to kiss it. But on the bridal finger, I noticed the ghost-ring, a thin, rosy band, and I was filled with indescribable happiness from head to toe.
"Get him a chair, Harry!" said Sir Lupus. "Sit down, George; and what shall it be, my boy, cold mulled or spiced to cheer you on your journey? Or, as the Glencoe brawlers have it, 'Wha's f'r poonch?'"
"Get him a chair, Harry!" said Sir Lupus. "Sit down, George; what do you want, cold mulled or spiced to keep you energized for your journey? Or, as the Glencoe fighters say, 'Who’s up for punch?'"
I sank into my chair, saying I desired nothing; and my eyes never left Dorothy, who sat with golden head bent, folding and refolding the ruffled corner of her apron, raising her lovely eyes at moments to look across at me.
I sank into my chair, saying I wanted nothing; and my eyes never left Dorothy, who sat with her golden head bent, folding and refolding the frayed corner of her apron, occasionally raising her beautiful eyes to glance at me.
The morning had turned raw and chilly; a log-fire crackled on the hearth, where Benny had set a row of early harvest apples to sizzle and steam and perfume the air, the while Dorothy heard Harry, Sammy, and Benny read their morning lessons, so that they might hurry away to watch the passing army of their pet hero, Gates.
The morning had become cold and brisk; a log fire crackled on the hearth, where Benny had placed a row of early harvest apples to sizzle and steam, filling the air with their scent, while Dorothy listened to Harry, Sammy, and Benny read their morning lessons, eager to finish so they could go watch their favorite hero, Gates, and the army passing by.
"Come," cried the patroon, "read your lessons and get out, you young dunces! Now, Sammy!"
"Come on," yelled the patroon, "study your lessons and get moving, you young dummies! Now, Sammy!"
Dorothy looked at me and took up her book.
Dorothy glanced at me and picked up her book.
"If Amos gives Joseph sixteen apples, and Joseph gives Amanda two times one half of one half of the apples, how many will Amanda have?" demanded Samuel, with labored breath. "And the true answer to that is six."
"If Amos gives Joseph sixteen apples, and Joseph gives Amanda two times one half of one half of the apples, how many will Amanda have?" asked Samuel, out of breath. "The correct answer to that is six."
Dorothy nodded and stole a glance at me.
Dorothy nodded and glanced at me.
"That doesn't sound quite right to me," said Sir Lupus, wrinkling his brows and counting on his fingers. "Is that the answer, Dorothy?"
"That doesn't sound right to me," said Sir Lupus, furrowing his brows and counting on his fingers. "Is that the answer, Dorothy?"
"I don't know," she murmured, eyes fixed on me.
"I don't know," she said quietly, her gaze locked on me.
Sir Lupus glared at Dorothy, then at me. Then he stuffed his pipe full of tobacco and sat in grim silence while Benny repeated:
Sir Lupus glared at Dorothy, then at me. Then he packed his pipe with tobacco and sat in heavy silence while Benny repeated:
"Theven timeth theven ith theventy-theven; theven timeth eight ith thixty-thix." While Dorothy nodded absently and plaited the edges of her lace apron, and looked at me under lowered lashes. And Benny lisped on: "Theven timeth nine ith theventy-thix; theven--"
"The seventh time the seven is the seventy-seven; the seven times eight is sixty-six." While Dorothy nodded absentmindedly, braiding the edges of her lace apron, and glanced at me from under her lowered lashes. And Benny continued, "The seven times nine is seventy-six; the seven--"
"Stop that nonsense!" burst out Sir Lupus. "Take 'em away, Cecile! Take 'em out o' my sight!"
"Cut that out!" shouted Sir Lupus. "Get them away, Cecile! Take them out of my sight!"
The children, only too delighted to escape, rushed forth with whoops and hoots, demanding to be shown their hero, General Gates. Sir Lupus looked after them sardonically.
The children, more than happy to break free, dashed out with cheers and shouts, eager to see their hero, General Gates. Sir Lupus watched them with a sarcastic expression.
"We're a race o' glory--mongers these days," he said. "Gad, I never thought to see offspring o' mine chasing the drums! Look at 'em now! Ruyven hunting about Tryon County for a Hessian to knock him in the head; Cecile sitting in rapture with every cornet or ensign who'll notice her; the children yelling for Lafayette and Washington; Dorothy, here, playing at Donna Quixota, and you starting for Stillwater to teach that fool, Gates, how to catch Burgoyne. Set an ass to catch an ass--eh, George?--"
"We're a bunch of glory-chasers these days," he said. "Man, I never thought I’d see my kids running after the beat of the drums! Look at them now! Ruyven searching around Tryon County for a Hessian to take down; Cecile sitting in awe of every cornet or ensign who will give her a glance; the kids shouting for Lafayette and Washington; Dorothy, here, pretending to be Donna Quixota, and you off to Stillwater to show that fool, Gates, how to catch Burgoyne. Set a donkey to catch a donkey—right, George?"
He stopped, his small eyes twinkling with a softer light.
He stopped, his small eyes sparkling with a gentler light.
"I suppose you want me to go," he said.
"I guess you want me to leave," he said.
We did not reply.
We didn't respond.
"Oh, I'm going," he added, fretfully; "I'm no company for a pair o' heroes, a colonel, and--"
"Oh, I'm going," he said anxiously; "I'm not cut out to be in the company of a couple of heroes, a colonel, and--"
"Touching the colonelcy," I said, "I want to make it plain that I shall refuse the promotion. I did nothing; the confederacy was split by Magdalen Brant, not by me; I did nothing at Oriskany; I cannot understand how General Schuyler should think me deserving of such promotion. And I am ashamed to take it when such men as Arnold are passed over, and such men as Schuyler are slighted--"
"About the colonelcy," I said, "I want to be clear that I'm going to turn down the promotion. I didn't do anything; the confederacy was divided by Magdalen Brant, not by me; I didn’t contribute at Oriskany; I don't see how General Schuyler believes I deserve this promotion. And I feel embarrassed to accept it when men like Arnold are overlooked, and men like Schuyler are ignored—"
"Folderol! What the devil's this?" bawled Sir Lupus. "Do you think you know more than your superior officers--hey? You're a colonel, George. Let well enough alone, for if you make a donkey of yourself, they'll make you a major-general!"
"That’s nonsense! What the hell is this?" shouted Sir Lupus. "Do you really think you know more than your superiors—huh? You're a colonel, George. Just leave things as they are, because if you embarrass yourself, they’ll promote you to major-general!"
With a spasmodic effort he got on his feet, seized glass and pipe, and waddled out of the room, slamming the door behind him.
With a sudden effort, he got to his feet, grabbed his glass and pipe, and waddled out of the room, slamming the door shut behind him.
In the ringing silence a charred log broke and fell in a shower of sparks, tincturing the air with the perfume of sweet birch smoke.
In the quiet, a burnt log cracked and fell, sending up a spray of sparks and filling the air with the scent of sweet birch smoke.
I rose from my chair. Dorothy rose, too, trembling. A strange shyness seemed to hold us apart. She stood there, the forced smile stamped on her lips, watching me with the fascination of fear; and I steadied myself on the arm of my chair, looking deep into her eyes, seeking to recognize in her the child I had known.
I got up from my chair. Dorothy got up too, shaking. A weird shyness seemed to keep us at a distance. She stood there, a forced smile on her face, watching me with a mix of fascination and fear; and I steadied myself on the arm of my chair, looking deep into her eyes, trying to find the child I once knew.
The child had gone, and in her place stood this lovely, silent stranger, with all the mystery of woman-hood in her eyes--that sweet light, exquisitely prophetic, divinely sad.
The child was gone, and in her place stood this beautiful, quiet stranger, holding all the mystery of womanhood in her eyes—that gentle light, perfectly foresightful, beautifully sorrowful.
"Dorothy," I said, under my breath. "All that is brave and adorable in you, I love and worship. You have risen so far above me--and I am so weak and--and broken, and unworthy--"
"Dorothy," I murmured. "Everything that's brave and lovable about you, I adore and admire. You've elevated yourself so far beyond me—I feel so weak and—broken, and unworthy—"
"I love you," she faltered, her lips scarcely moving. Then the color surged over brow and throat; she laid her hands on her hot cheeks; I took her in my arms, holding her imprisoned. At my touch the color faded from her face, leaving it white as a flower.
"I love you," she hesitated, her lips barely moving. Then color rushed to her forehead and neck; she placed her hands on her warm cheeks; I held her in my arms, keeping her close. At my touch, the color drained from her face, leaving it as pale as a flower.
"I fear you--maid spiritual, maid militant--Maid-at-Arms!" I stammered.
"I’m afraid of you—spiritual girl, warrior girl—Girl-at-Arms!" I stuttered.
"And I fear you," she murmured, looking at me. "What lover does the whole world hold like you? What hero can compare with you? And who am I that I should take you away from the whole world? Sweetheart, I am afraid."
"And I’m scared of you," she whispered, gazing at me. "What lover does the entire world have like you? What hero can match you? And who am I to take you away from everyone? Darling, I’m afraid."
"Then fear no more," I whispered, and bent my head. She raised her pale face; her arms crept up around my neck and tightened, clinging closer as her closing lips met mine.
"Then don't be afraid anymore," I whispered, and lowered my head. She lifted her pale face; her arms wrapped around my neck and tightened, holding me closer as her lips met mine for the last time.
There came a tapping at the door, a shuffle of felt-shod feet--
There was a knock at the door, followed by the sound of someone shuffling in soft-soled shoes--
"Mars' Gawge, suh, yo' hoss done saddle', suh."
"Mars' Gawge, sir, your horse is saddled, sir."
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!